f \ / N /' 
 
 : ^/^.'^. 
 
 /"N /• V / 
 
 \.< 
 
 \.^^ 
 
 N '^ N • 
 
 N / ^ 
 
 y N/' N 
 
 
 ITS SITES 
 MONUMENTS 
 
 P/-\ 
 
 N/ \ 
 
 VN.^^/ N'^ \'^ ^.-^ \.^ ^•'' ^.^ \''i 
 
\1 
 
 Hot 
 
 CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
Date Due 
 
 msji ^wi u 1 
 
 1 ' » > I I 
 
 igB*^ M p 
 
 ^_.,t.y^lIl<Wl ^MBC 
 
 "^^i^JTmr^rfSSg-^J ' 
 
 .,/, ■' •.^/-^..-.^/•■^:.>^...,-.. 
 
 X' 
 
 PRINTED IN 
 
 
 
 U. 9. A. 
 
 (*?5' 
 
 ^^V^, 
 
 CAT. 
 
 NO. 29233 
 
 </ 1- 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 A^ V 
 
 -O c. 
 
 / 
 
 ..<'. ^<, C-* 
 
 / 
 
 -A..,- 
 

 Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028499154 
 
Cornell University Library 
 DC 707.L29 1898 
 
 ''^''^Lits sites, monuments and histor 
 
 3 1924 028 499 154 
 
 olin 
 
PARIS 
 
 ITS SITES, MONUMENTS AND HISTORY 
 
p 
 
Panorama of the Seven Bridges on the Seine 
 
PARIS 
 
 ITS SITES, MONUMENTS AND HISTORY 
 
 COMPILED FROM THE PRINCIPAL SECONDARY 
 AUTHORITIES BY 
 
 MARIA HORNOR LANSDALE 
 
 WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY 
 
 HILAIRE BELLOC, B. A. 
 
 LATE URACKENHrRY Hl!=TORY SCHOLAU OF HALLIOL 
 COLLEGE, OXFORD 
 
 ILLUSTRATED 
 
 THE INTERNATIONAL PRESS 
 
 THE JOHN C. WINSTON C^ 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 
Tot 
 
 1 o ^ -^. 
 
 Copyright, 1898, by 
 HENRY T. COATES & CO. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 riLAPTER PAGE 
 
 I. Introduction, 1 
 
 II. LUTETIA, ... 43 
 
 III. Paris in the Dark Ages, •.-... . .74 
 
 IV. Paris of the Early Middle Ages, 125 
 
 V. Paris of the Later Middle Ages, 189 
 
 VI. The Medicean Period, 257 
 
 VII. Paris Under Henry IV., . . 293 
 
 VIII. The Seventeenth Century, from 1610 to 1661, 321 
 
 IX. Louis XIV., ... . 360 
 
 X. Louis XV., 405 
 
 XI. The Kevolution, the Consulate, and the First 
 
 Empire, 447 
 
 XII. Paris in the Nineteenth Century, 503 
 
 (v) 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Panorama of the Seven Bridges on the Seine, . Frontispiece 
 
 Notre Dame from the River, 9 
 
 Arc de Triomphe, 18 
 
 Conclergerie (Quai de l'Horloqe), 22 
 
 Musee de Cluny, 64 
 
 Chttrch of St. Germain des Pres, 115 
 
 St. Germain l'Auxerrois, 140 
 
 Sainte Chapelle, 151 
 
 Notre Dame, West Front, 163 
 
 Statue of Jeanne d'Arc in Place de Rivoli, . . 200 
 
 The Louvre OF Charles v., 216 
 
 Courtyard of Musee de Cluny, 251 
 
 Hotel DE ViLLE IN THE Time OF Louis XIII., 263 
 
 Tour St. Jacques, 269 
 
 House of Francis First, 283 
 
 St. Etienne du Mont, 293 
 
 Statue of Henry IV., by Lemot, 300 
 
 Pont Neuf, . . 315 
 
 Palais and Jardin Royal, 335 
 
 Salle des Cariatides in the Louvre, 346 
 
 Palace of the Luxembourg, 357 
 
 The Palace of the Louvre, 3G9 
 
 Rue Royale, 377 
 
 Hotel des Invalides, 403 
 
 The Pantheon, . . 443 
 
 The Palace of the Tuileries, 476 
 
 Church of the Madeleine, 483 
 
 Hotel de Ville of To-Day, 506 
 
 Grand Opera House, 511 
 
 Tomb op Napoleon First in Hotel des Invalides, . . 527 
 
 (vii) 
 
PARIS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 When a man looks eastward from the Avestern 
 heights that dommate the cit}^, especially from that 
 great hill of Valerian (romid which so many memories 
 from Ste. Genevieve to the last Avar accumnlatc), a 
 sight presents itself Avhich shall be the modern start- 
 ing-point of our study. 
 
 Let us suppose an autumn day, clear, with Avind 
 folloAving rain, and Avith a gray sky of rapid clouds 
 against Avhich the picture may be set. In such a 
 Aveather and from such a spot the Avhole of the A^ast 
 tOAAai lies clearly before you, and the impression is 
 one that you Avill not match nor approach in any of 
 the AdcAvs that have groAvn famous ; for Avhat you see 
 is unique in something that is neither the north nor 
 the south ; something Avhich contains little of scenic 
 interest and nothing of dramatic grandeur ; some- 
 thing Avliich men haA^e forborne to describe because 
 when they liaA^e knoAvn Paris well enough to compre- 
 
 1 (1) 
 
^ PARIS. 
 
 lifiid that liorizon, Avliy then her people^ her history, 
 her life from Avitliih, liave dominated every other in- 
 terest and liave oeeupied all their poAvers. Never- 
 theless this sight, caught from the hill-top, shall be 
 our first introduction to the citv ; for I knoAv of no 
 other which so profoundly stirs tlie mind of one to 
 whom the story and even the modern nature of the 
 place is unknown. 
 
 There lies at your feet— its fortifications some two 
 miles a\^'ay — a great plain of houses. Its inequalities 
 are lost in the superior height from which you gaze, 
 save where in the north the isolated summit of Mont- 
 martre, crowned with the scaffolding of its half-finished 
 church, looks over the city and answers the hill of 
 Valerian. 
 
 This })lain of houses fills the eye and the mind, 
 vet it is not so vast hut that, dimlv, on the clearest 
 days the heights Leyond it tu the east can be just per- 
 ceived, wliile to the north the suburbs and the open 
 country appear, and to the south the hills. Whiter 
 than are the northern towns of EurojK', yet standing 
 under a northern sky, it strikes with the force of 
 sharp contrast, and half ex})lains in that one feature 
 its Latin ori«;in and destinv. It is a (.'ilcd bv no cloud 
 of smoke, for industry, and more especially the in- 
 dustry of our day, has not been the motive of its 
 growth. The fantastic and even grandiose effects 
 Avhich an^ the joy of London will never be discovered 
 here. It do(.'s not fill by a kind of gravitation this or 
 
INTRODUCTION. 3 
 
 that group of arteries ; it forms no line aloiii; the 
 water-course, nor docs it lose itself in those vague 
 contours Avhich the necessity of exchange frequently 
 determines^ for Paris Avas not made by connnorce ; 
 nor Avill any theory of material conditions and envi- 
 ronment read you the riddle of its growth and form. 
 It is not the mind of the on-looker that lends it 
 unity, nor the emotions of travel tliat make it, for 
 those Avho see it thus, one thing. Paris, as it lies 
 before you from those old liills that have Avatched her 
 for two thousand years, has the effect and character 
 of personal life. Not in a metaphor nor for the sake 
 of phrasing, but in fjict ; as truly as in tlie case of 
 Pome, though in a manner less familiar, a separate 
 existence with a soul of its oavu appeals to you. Its 
 voice is no reflection of your own mind ; (ni the con- 
 trary, it is a troubling thing, like an insistent de- 
 mand spoken in a foreign tongue. Its corporate life 
 is not an abstraction drawn from books or from things 
 one has heard. There, visibly before you, is tlie com- 
 pound of the modern and the middle ages, w^hose 
 unity convinces merely ])y being seen. 
 
 And, above all, this thing upon which you are 
 looking is alive. It needs no recollection of what has 
 been taught in youth, nor any of tliose reveries 
 which arise at the identification of things seen with 
 names remembered. The antiquarian passion, in its 
 best form pedantic and in its Avorst maudlin, finds 
 little room in the first aspect of Paris. Ijater, it 
 
4 PARLS. 
 
 takes its proper rank in all the mass of Avliat we may 
 learn, but the tOAvn, as you see it, recalls liistory only 
 bj speaking to you in a living voice. Its past is still 
 alive, because tlic citv itself is still instinct Avitli a 
 vigorous growtli, and you feel Avith regard to Paris 
 what you would feel A\ith regard to a young man full 
 of memories; not at all the quiet interest A\hich lies 
 in the recollections of ag<' ; still less that happy 
 memorv of things dead which is a fortune for so many 
 of the most famous cities of the world. 
 
 AVhence proceeds this impression, and what is the 
 secret of its oriiiin % AVhv, that in all tliis immense 
 extent an obvi(»us unity of design appears ; not in 
 one quarter alone, but over the whole circumference 
 stand the evidences of this creative spirit. It is not 
 the ricli building for themselves in their own quarter, 
 nor the ofiicials concentrating the common wealth 
 upon their own buildings; it is Paris, creating and re- 
 creating her own adornment, realizing her own dreams 
 upon every side, insisting on her own vagaries, 
 committing follies which are her r>wn and not that r»f a 
 section of her people, even here and there chiselling 
 out something as durable as Europe. 
 
 Look at the great line before you and note these 
 evidences of a mind at work. Here, on your right, 
 monstrous, grotesque and dramatic in the extreme 
 rises that great ladder of iron, the Eiffel, to its thou- 
 sand feet, meant to be merely engineering, and there- 
 fore christened at its birth by all the bad fairies, but 
 
INTRODUCTION. 5 
 
 managing (as though the spirit of the city had 
 hiughecl at its own folly) to assume something of 
 gracCj and losing in a very delicate grey, in a good 
 curve, and in a film of fine linesj the grossness which 
 its builders intended. It stands up, close to our 
 Avestern standpoint, foolishly. It is twice as high as 
 this hill of Valerian from Avhich Ave are looking ; its 
 top is covered often in hurrying clouds, and it seems 
 to be saying perpetually : ^^ I am the end of the nine- 
 teenth century ; I am glad they built me of iron ; let 
 me rust." It is far on the outskirts of the town, 
 Avhere all the rest of the things that Paris has made 
 can look at it and laugh contentedly. It is like a 
 passing fool in a crowd of the University, a buffoon 
 in the hall ; for of all the things that Paris has made, 
 it alone has neither wits nor soul. 
 
 But just behind it and somewhat to the left the 
 dome you see gilded is the Invalides, the last and, 
 perhaps, the best relic of seventeenth century taste, 
 and with that you touch ground and have to do with 
 Paris again j for just beneath it is Napoleon, and in 
 the short roof to the left of it, in the chapel, the flags 
 of all the nations. Behind that, again, ahnost the 
 last thing the eighteenth century left us, is the other 
 dome of the Pantheon. How great a space in ideas 
 between it and the Invalides ! Between Mansard 
 and Soufflot ! Its dome is in a false proportion ; a 
 great hulking colonnade deforms its middle; its sides 
 and its decorations are cold and bare. The gulf 
 
6 PARIS. 
 
 between these two, compared, is the gulf between 
 Louis XIV. and the last years of decay that made 
 necessary the Revolution. It stands, grey, ugly and 
 without meaning, the relic of a grey and ugly time. 
 But you note that it caps a little eminence, or "what 
 seems, from our In^ght and distance, to be a little 
 eminence. That hill is the hill of Ste. Genevieve, 
 "' j\Ions Lucotetius," Mont Parnasse. On its sides 
 and summit the University grew, and at its base the 
 Revolution was born in the club of the Cordeliers. 
 
 It will repay one Avell to look, on this clear day, 
 and to strain the eyes in watching that hummock — a 
 grev and confused mass of houses, with the ugly 
 dome we spoke of, on its summit. A lump, a little 
 higher than the rest, half-way up the hill, is the Sor- 
 bonne ; upon the slopes towards us two unequal 
 square towers mark 8t. Sulpice — a heap of stones. 
 Yet all this confusion of unlovely things, which the dis- 
 tance turns into a blotch wherein the Pantheon alone 
 can be distinguished, is a very noteworthy square 
 mile of ground *, for at its foot Julian the Apostate 
 held his little pagan circle ; at its summit are the 
 relics of Ste. Genevieve. Here Abelard awoke the 
 ^' great curiosity" from its long sleep, and here St. 
 Bernard answered him in the name of all the mystics. 
 Here Dante studied, and here Innocent III. was 
 formed. Here is the unique arena where Catliolicism 
 and the Rationalists meet, and where a great strug- 
 gle is never completed. Here, as in symbol of that 
 
INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 wrestling, the cross is perpetually rising above and 
 falling from the Pantheon. — now torn down, now rein • 
 stated. Beneath that ugly dome lie Voltaire and 
 Rousseau ; in one of the gloomy buildings on that 
 hill Robespierre was taught the stoicism of the 
 ancients and sat on the bench with Desmoulins ; at 
 its flank, in the Cordeliers, Danton forged out the 
 scheme of the Republic ; it was thence that the lire 
 spread in '92 Avhich overthrew the old rcg'uue ; here, 
 again, the students met and laughed and plotted 
 against the latest despotism. It was from the steps 
 of that unlovely Pantheon, with ^^ To the great men 
 of France" carved above him, that dambetta declared 
 the third Republic. It Avas the 4th of September, 
 1870, and it rained. 
 
 There is, however, in the view before you another 
 spot, touching almost the hill Avhich avc have been 
 noting, and of yet more importance in the story of 
 the city, though it may not be so in the story of the 
 world, — I mean the Island of the Cite. 
 
 From this distance Ave cannot see the gleam of the 
 water on either side of it; moreover, the houses hide 
 the river and the bridges. Nevertheless, knoAving 
 Avhat lies there, Ave can make out the group of build- 
 ings Avhich is the historic centre of Paris, and from 
 Avhence the tOAA^n has radiated outAvards during the 
 last fourteen centuries. 
 
 We are five miles away, and catch only its most 
 evident marks. We see the square mass of the 
 
8 PARIS. 
 
 Palais, whence, uninterruptedly, for eiglitern hundred 
 years the government has held its courts and its share 
 in the administration of the town. Perhaps, if it is 
 very clear, the conical roofs of the twin towers of the 
 Conciergerie can be made out; and, certainly, to the 
 right of them Ave see the high-pitched roof and the 
 thin spire of the 8ainte Chapelle, Avhich St. Louis 
 Luilt to cover the Holy Lance and the Crown of 
 Thorns. ]3ut the most striking feature of the Island 
 and the true middle of the Avhole of Paris will be clear 
 alwavs even at this distance, — I mean the Cathedral 
 of Notre Dame. 
 
 The distance and the larger aspect of nearer things 
 make exiiruous the far towers as thev stand above 
 the houses. You look, apparently, at a little thing, 
 but even from here it has about it the reverence of 
 the middle ages. Li that distance all is subdued ; 
 but these t()A\'ers, M'hicli are grey to a man at their 
 very feet, seem to possess to a watcher from Valerian 
 the quality of a thin heriznn cloud. 
 
 I know not how to describe this model of the middle 
 ages — built into the modern toAAii, standing (from 
 whichever way you look) in its very centre, so small, 
 so distant, and yet so majestic. Amiens and Rlieims, 
 ►Strasburg, ( 'hartres and Rouen — all the great houses 
 of tlie (rothic, as they pass l>efore our minds, have 
 something at once less pathetic and less dignilied. 
 Th(^3' are no larger than Notre Dame; they have not 
 — even Rheims has not — her force of repose, of 
 
Notre Dame from the River 
 
INTRODUCTION. 9 
 
 height and of dctsign. But they stand in pr()vincial 
 cities. Tlie modern world affects, without trans- 
 forming, their surroundings. Amiens stands head 
 and shoulders above the town: Eheims, as vou sec it 
 coming in from camp, looks like a great sphinx 
 brooding over the champaign and always gazing out 
 to the west and the hills of the Tourdenoiso; Stras- 
 burg is almost theatrical in its assertion ; Chartres is 
 the largest thing in a rural place, and is the natural 
 mother of the Beauce, the patroness and protectress 
 of endless fields of corn; and even Rouen, though it 
 stands in the hum of machinery and in the centre of 
 countless industries, is so placed that, come from 
 Avhichever A^ay you \yill, it is tlie dominant fact in 
 the town. 
 
 But Notre Dame is always one of many things 
 and not the greatest. 81ie was built for a little 
 Gothic town and a huge metropolis has outgro^^'n her. 
 The town was once, so to speak, the fringe of her 
 garment ; now she is but the centre of a circle miles 
 around. There are but three spots in Paris from 
 Avhich the old church alone takes up the mind, as do 
 the churches of the provincial towns f I mean from 
 the Quai de la Tournelle, from the Parvis, and from 
 the Place de Greve. And yet she gradually becomes 
 more to the spirit of those who see her than do any 
 of these other churches, for the very anomaly of her 
 position leads to close observance, and she touches tlie 
 mind at last like a Avoman who has been continually 
 
10 PARIS. 
 
 silent in a strange company. To a man who loves 
 and knows the city, there soon comes a desire to con- 
 stantlv communicate with the memories of the Cathe- 
 dral. And this desire, if he is wise, grows into a 
 habit of coming close against the towers at evening, 
 OY of waiting under the great height of the nave for 
 the voices of the middle ages. 
 
 Notre Dame th-is lost in distance, central and re- 
 mote, is like a iadj grown old in a great house, about 
 Avhose age new phrases and strange habits have arisen, 
 who is surroinided witli the vouth of her own lineao-e 
 and \vi is content to licar and inidcrstand without re- 
 plying to their speech. She is silent in the midst of 
 energy, and forgotten in the many activities of the 
 household, yet she is the centre of the estate, and but 
 for lirr the family would be broken up and the home 
 groAv desolate. And to me at least, Avhen I see in 
 that famous view her stpiare t(>wers draped and A'eiled 
 Ijy distance, it has something of the effect made by a 
 single small liarbor-light Avhich shines when one is 
 coming in at the dead of a night, and with sweeps 
 from lack of wind, a\ hilc all about one, in a high port- 
 city and in the great black landscape of cliffs, no other 
 beacon is showing. 
 
 There stands, then, in the midst of our view this 
 little group of the Island of the (Jite, the old Roman 
 town with wliich so much of our history will deah 
 As the eye turns to the left, that is to the northern 
 half of the town, it is passing over the place of itj 
 
INTKODUCTION. 11 
 
 great expansion. It is here that Paris has worked 
 and has grown^ while Paris of the centre governed 
 and Paris of the south thouglit and studied. It is in 
 this half of the city that we shall note her greatest 
 theatres^ her most famous modern streets, her houses 
 of rich men, her palaces, even her industries. 
 
 But this northern half has little to distinguish it in 
 a general panorama ; here and there a spire or towur 
 or a column, but as a rule only a mass of high houses 
 in which even the distant Louvre seems to possess no 
 special prominence, and in which the Palais Royal, 
 the Madeleine, the Bourse are so many roofs only, con- 
 spicuous in nothing but their surface. Tlie old world 
 makes but little effect from the distance at which we 
 stand, and indeed is less apparent in the northern 
 half of the city even to a spectator who is placed 
 within its streets. Close against the Island you may 
 perhaps catch the fine scpiare tower of St. Jacques, 
 the last of the Gothic ; but with that exception the 
 vicAV of the left side is modern. If we may connect 
 it Avith any one period or man rather than another, it 
 is Napoleon that its few prominent points recall. 
 Between us and the heart of the city is the ridge of 
 Passy, less than a mile from the fortihcations and on 
 the summit of this ridge the great Triumphal Arch full 
 of his battles and his generals' names. 
 
 You may see beyond it, towards the more central 
 parts of the town, a line here and there of those 
 straight streets so many of which lie planned; and 
 
12 PARIS. 
 
 nearly all of Avliieh are clue to his influence upon 
 Paris. Thus opening straight before you, but miles 
 away, running to the Louvre and on to the Hotel de 
 Ville, is that Rue de Itivoli which is so characteris- 
 tically his, obliterating, as did his own career, the 
 memories of the Revolution. Running over the spot 
 where the riding-school stood, and where Mirabeau 
 hcl])od to found a new world, draining the Rue 8t. 
 Honore (that republican gulf) of half its traffic, it 
 strikes the note of the new Paris which the nine- 
 teenth century has designed. 
 
 Just off the line of this street you may catch the 
 bronze colunm, the Vendome, which again perpetu- 
 ates Napoleon ; it stands Avell above the houses and 
 rivals the other column which distance scarcely per- 
 mits us to discern, and which overlooks the site of the 
 Bastille. 
 
 But when we have noted these few points, have 
 tried to make out the new Hotel de Ville (as distant 
 and less clear than Xotre Dame), and have marked 
 the great mass of the opera roof, the general aspect 
 of the northern bank is told. There is nothing on 
 which tlie eye rests as a central point. Only in itself, 
 and without the aid of momunents, the great expanse 
 of wealth and of energy fringing off into the indus- 
 tries of the northern and a\ estcrn roads shows us at 
 once the modern Paris that works and enjoys. 
 
 (Jne last feature remains to be spoken of while we 
 are still looking upon the view at our feet, and before 
 
INTRODUCTION. 13 
 
 we go doAvn into the city to notice the closer aspect 
 of its streets and buildings. I mean the liill of Mont- 
 martre. It lies on the extreme left as we gaze, that 
 is in the northernmost part of the city, just within the 
 fortifications, and rises isolated and curiously steep 
 above the wliole plain of the northern quarter. No 
 city has so admirable a place of vantage, and in no 
 other h the position so unspoiled as here. -For cen- 
 turies, from the time Avhen it Avas far outside the 
 media?val A^'alls, Montmartre has been tlie habitation 
 of bohemians and chance poor men. Luckily it has 
 remained undisturbed to this day. And if you climb 
 it you look right down upon the town from the best 
 and most congenial of surroundings. Nothing there 
 reminds you of a municipality forcing you to acknoAvl- 
 edge the site and the view. There is not a park or 
 statue, not even a square. A ramshackle cafe ^vith 
 dirty plaster statues, a half-finished churcli, a pano- 
 rama of the true Jerusalem (the same all falling to 
 p)ieces Avith old age and neglect), a number of little 
 houses and second-rate vilhis, a few dusty studios ; 
 this is the furniture of the platform beneath Avhich all 
 Paris lies like a map. 
 
 Long may it remain S(> untouched. For the hill 
 is noAV truly Parisian. The tourist does not hear of 
 it, even the systematic traveller avoids it. But it is 
 dear to the student, and to that type in Avhich Paris 
 is so prolific. I mean the careless and disreputable 
 young men Avho grow up to be bourgeois and pillars 
 
14 PAKIS. 
 
 of society. For them the slopes of the hill are al- 
 most sacred ground. Half the minor verse of Paris 
 has been born liere, and that other hill of the Latin 
 quarter has arranged^ as it Avere, for its play-ground 
 in this forsaken and neglected place. Paris inspires 
 you Avell as you look down upon it from such sur- 
 roundingSj and for one who understands the race 
 there is a pecidiar pleasure in noting that officialism, 
 Avhich is one product or rather aspect of the national 
 character, has spared Montmartre to the carelessness 
 and excess Avhich is its paradoxical second half. Not 
 so long ago a crazy windmill marked the summit. 
 It has disappeared, but it is characteristic of the hill 
 that it should have lingered to so late a date. Not 
 another square yard of Paris, perhaps, has been so 
 left to chance as this admirable opportunity for the 
 interference of official effect. 
 
 Such, imperfectly described, is Paris when you 
 see it first from the highest of the western hills. But 
 our insistence upon this or that particular point must 
 not misrepresent to the reader the general effect. 
 These domes, arches, towers, spires — even the hills, 
 are but incidents in the vast }>lain of houses with 
 which our sunnnary began, and which is the note of 
 the Avhole scene. AVliat is this plain, seen from with- 
 in ? AMiat is the character of its life, its architec- 
 ture, its monuments ? Above all, what surmise 
 gi'adually rises in us as Ave pass through its streets 
 
INTRODUCTION. 15 
 
 and try to discover the historic foundations upon 
 which all this modern society rests f To answer 
 these questions let us go in to the city by one of the 
 western gates and gain close at hand an impression 
 of her buildings and streets. 
 
 This is what you will notice as you pass through 
 the thoroughfares of Paris. Two kinds of streets, 
 and, to match them, two kinds <»f public buildings 5 
 and yet neither clearly defined, but merging into one 
 another in a fashion Avhich, as Avill be seen later, 
 gives the characteristic of continuity to the modern 
 town. 
 
 As an example of the first, take the Rue St. 
 Honore j as an example of the second, its immediate 
 neighbor the Boulevard des Italians. The Rue St. 
 Honore is narrow, paved Avith square stones, sound- 
 ing like a gorge on the sea-coast. Its houses are high, 
 and with hardly a pretence of decoration. Their 
 stone or plastered Avails run grey and haA^e black 
 streaks Avith age. Commonly an old iron balcony Avill 
 run along one or more of the iqoper stories. They 
 are covered AA'ith green-grey Mansard roofs, high in 
 proportion to the buildings. From these look the 
 small AvindoAvs of attics, Avhere, in the time these 
 houses Avere built, the apprentices and serA^ants of 
 the bourgeois householders Avere lodged. The ground 
 floor, as CA^eryAvhere in Paris, is a line of shops. Tlie 
 street is not only narroAv and high, but sombre in ef- 
 fect. Here and there (but rarely) an open court^ 
 
16 PAEIS. 
 
 looking almost like a well^ lets in more light. The 
 street is not straight, but follows the curves of the old 
 meclireval artery upon Avhich it Avas built. You would 
 look in vain for the Gothic in such streets as these. 
 Even the Renaissance has hardly remained. Their 
 churches and their public buildings date from much 
 the same time as tlie houses. They are uniformly 
 of the seventeenth or early eighteenth centuries. It 
 was in such surroundings that the grand siecle moved, 
 and in such hotels lived the dramatists and the orators 
 of the Augustan age of literature. These streets, all of 
 much the same type, are the old Paris. They are 
 least disturbed, perhaps, in the Latin cpiarter. They 
 are, of course, not to be found in all that outer ring 
 of the city which has been the creation of our own 
 time, and in hne they still make up a good propor- 
 tion of the circle within the boulevards, Avhich is the 
 heart of Paris. It is in them that you will note the 
 famous sites of the last two hundred years almost 
 unchanged, and waiting under their influence the 
 student can at last reproduce the scenes and the 
 spirit of the Revolution. 
 
 Whole sections of the town — the He St. Louis, for 
 example — show no architecture but this, and the 
 high, sad houses, the narrow, sombre streets, the age- 
 marked grey walls are stiU the impression left most 
 vividly on one Avho knows a little more of Paris than 
 the Grand Hotel. 
 
 Through these old quarters, cutting them up, as it 
 
INTRODUCTION. 17 
 
 were, into isolated sections, run like a gigantic web 
 of straight lines the modern streets. The founda- 
 tion of the system is the ring of internal boulevards. 
 Here and there great supplementary avenues cut 
 through the heart of the city within their limits, and 
 finally the inner and the outer boulevards are similar- 
 Iv connected with a series of broad streets lined witli 
 trees. Thus the new Paris holds the old, as a frame- 
 Avork of timbers may hold an old wall, or as the 
 veins of a leaf hold its substance. 
 
 And what is to be said of these new streets and of 
 the new quarters about the interior of the city ? It 
 is the fashion to belittle their effect, and more espe- 
 cially do foreigners, whose foreign pleasures are ca- 
 tered for in the newest of the new streets, compare 
 unfavorably this modern Paris Avith the old. They 
 are heard to regret the rookeries of the Boucherie. 
 They would not have the toAver St. Jacques stand 
 in a public square, and some, I dare say, have found 
 hard Avords CA^en for the great space in front of 
 Notre Dame and for its statue of Charlemagne. 
 
 This attitude Avith regard to the new Paris seems 
 to me a false one. Certainly its architecture suffers 
 from uniformity. Light rather than mystery, comfort 
 rather than beauty, has been the object of its design. 
 They are to be regretted, but they are the characters 
 of our generation. And Paris being a living and a 
 young citv, not a thing for a museum, nor certainly 
 a place for fads and make-believes, it is well that our 
 
 2 
 
18 PARIS. 
 
 century should confess' itself even in the Haussman- 
 izecl streets, in the wide, shaded avenues of three or 
 even five-carriage roads side by side, and the per- 
 petual repetition of one type of modern house. 
 
 Moreover, Paris is here very true to the character 
 she has maintained in each one of her rebuildings. 
 She shows the whole spirit of the time. If she gives 
 us, in a certain monotony and scientific precision and 
 an over-cleanliness, the faults of the new spirit, she cer- 
 tainly has all its virtues. Her taste is excellent. These 
 open spaces and broad streets make, for the monu- 
 ments, vistas or approaches of an admirable balance. 
 You will see them lead either to the best that is left 
 of her past or to the more congruous designs of her 
 modern public buildings, and the effect, never sink- 
 ing to the secondary, often rises to the magnificent. 
 Take (for example) the present treatment of the 
 Tuileries. The Commune burnt that old palace, 
 leaving the three sides of the Louvre surrounding a 
 gaping space. It has been harmonized with the Tuile- 
 ries gardens by planting, and the whole great sweep 
 down from the Arc de FEtoile, though the Tuileries 
 gardens to the court of the Louvre is, as it were, an 
 approach to the palace. The grandeur of that scene 
 has the demerit of being obvious, but it has also the 
 singular value of obtruding nothing that can offend 
 or distract the eye. 
 
 Even the Avenue de I'Opera, with the huge 
 building at the end of it, Avill bear praise. If it lacks 
 
de Triomphe 
 
INTRODUCTION. 19 
 
 meaning yet it does not lack greatness, and the Opera 
 itself has something in it of the fantastic which 
 avoids the grotesque. It is a ^' Palais dii Diable/' 
 and it is not a little to say for a modern building 
 that it holds the statuary Avell and harmoniously, 
 especially when there are such groups in that statu- 
 ary as ^^ La Danse." 
 
 Moreover, if you will notice, Paris does not so an- 
 nounce her failures j no great avenue leads up to 
 and frames, for instance the Trocadero. 
 
 As to the silly reasoning that any rebuilding was 
 an error, it is fit only for a club of antiquarians. 
 Paris has rebuilt herself three separate times, and had 
 she not done so Ave should have none of those archi- 
 tectural glories which are her pride to-day. The 
 Revolution was not the first profound change of ideas 
 that the city experienced. The great aAvakening 
 that made the University turned Paris into a Gothic 
 city almost in a generation. The '^ Grand Siecle " 
 swept aAvay that Gothic city and replaced it by the 
 tall houses that yet mark all her older quarters. In 
 this last expansion Paris is but following a well- 
 known road of hers, and the people who will come 
 long after us will find it a good thing that she did so. 
 
 This also is to be noted: that if Paris is somewhat 
 negligent of what is curious, yet she is careful of 
 what is monumental. As we shall see in this book, 
 the twelfth and even the sixth centuries — the fourth 
 also in one spot — come against one in the midst of a 
 
20 PARIS. 
 
 modern street. Much that has been destroyed was 
 not destroyed by the iconoclasm of the nineteenth, 
 but by the sheer hick of taste of the eighteenth cen- 
 tury — a time that coidd add the horrible false-Renais- 
 sance portico to the exquisite Cathedral of j\[etz and 
 that was capable of the Pantheon, pulled down Avithout 
 mercy. We suffer from it yet. 
 
 There is one feature which is perhaps not over- 
 obvious in the buildings of Paris and Avhich it is well 
 to point out in this connection, especially as it is the 
 modern parallel of a spirit which Ave shall iind in all 
 the history of the toAvn. I mean a remarkable his- 
 torical continuity. 
 
 Paris to the stranger is ncAV. Or at least Avhere it 
 evident] V dates from the last or even from the se\^en- 
 teenth century, it yet seems poor in those groups of 
 the middle ages AAhich are the characteristic of so 
 many European toAvns, and one Avould say at first 
 sight that it Avas entirely lacking in many relics of 
 still earlier times. This impression is erroneous, not 
 only as to the actual Ijuildings of the city, but espe- 
 ciallv as to its historv and spirit. P>ut it is not AA'ith- 
 out an ample excuse. There is nothing in Paris so 
 old but that its surroundings give it a false aspect of 
 modernitAS nor is there any monument so A^enerable 
 but that some part of it (often some part connected 
 Avith the identity of the main building) dates from 
 our oAvn time. 
 
 The reason for this is tAvofold. First, Paris has 
 
INTRODUCTION. 21 
 
 never been checked in its development. Yon find 
 no relics because it has never felt old a,<;e, and that 
 species of forgetfidness which is necessary to tlif 
 preservation of old things untouched lias never falh-u 
 upon her. For^ if you will consider, it is never the 
 period just pad Avhich we revere and with which w e 
 forbear to meddle ; it is always something separated 
 by a century at least from our own time. It needs, 
 therefore, for the growth of ruins^ and even for tlie 
 preservation of old things absolutely unchanged, a 
 certain period of indiiference in Avhich they are 
 neither repaired nor pulled down, but merely neg- 
 lected. Thus we owe Roman ruins to the dark ages, 
 much of the English Gothic to the indifference of the 
 seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Such periods 
 of indiiference Paris has never experienced. Each 
 age in her history, at least for the last six hundred 
 years, has been ^'modern/' has thought itself excel- 
 lent, has designed in its own fashion. And on this 
 account the conductor of Cook's tourists can find in 
 the wdiole place but little matter for that phrase so 
 dear to his flock : ^'It might have stepped out of the 
 middle ages." 
 
 Secondly, Her buildings are at the present mo- 
 ment, and have been from the time of the Revolution, 
 kept to a use, repaired and made to enter into the 
 present life of the city. The modern era in Paris 
 has had no sympathy Avith that point of view so com- 
 mon in Europe, which Avould have a church or a 
 
22 PARIS. 
 
 palace suffer no sacrilegious hand, but remain a kind of 
 sacred toy, until it positively falls with old age, and 
 has to be rebuilt entirely. The misfortune (for ex- 
 ample) which gives us in Oxford the monstrosity 
 of Balliol new buildings in the place of the exquis- 
 ite fourteenth century architecture of which one 
 corner yet remains to shame us; or, again, the condi- 
 tion of the west front of Peterborough Cathedral, 
 which (apparently) must either be rebuilt or allowed 
 to fall down — such accidents to the monuments of 
 the past Paris has carefully avoided. She Avas 
 taught the necessity of this by the eighteenth cen- 
 tury conservatism, and if she is too continually re- 
 pairing and replacing, it is a reaction from a time 
 when the stones of the capital, like the institutions of 
 the state, had been permitted to rot in decay. 
 
 There are one or two points of view in Paris from 
 which this character is especially notable. We shall 
 see it best, of course, where the oldest monuments 
 naturally remain, — I mean in the oldest quarter of 
 the city. Stand on the northern quay that faces the 
 Conciergerie and the Palais de Justice, and look at 
 their walls as they rise above the opposite bank of 
 the stream. What part of this is old and what new? 
 Unacquainted with the nature of the city, it would 
 be impossible to reply. That Gothic archway might 
 have been pierced in this century; the clock-tower, 
 Avitli its fresh paint and the carefully repaired mould- 
 ings on its corners, might be fifty years old. Those 
 
Conciergerie (Quai de l^Horloge) 
 
INTRODUCTION. 23 
 
 twin towers of the Conciergerie might be of any age, 
 for all the signs they give of it. Part of that build- 
 ing was destroyed in the Commune, and has been 
 rebuilt. Which part ? There is nothing to tell. It 
 is only when we know that it is against the whole 
 genius of the people to imitate the styles of a dead 
 age, — when we are told (for example) that such things 
 as ^' the Gothic Revival," under which we groan in 
 England to-day, and which is the curse of Oxford 
 and Hampstead, has not touched Paris, — it is only 
 when we appreciate that the French either create or 
 restore, but never copy, that we can see hoAv great a 
 work has been done on this one building. 
 
 The wall and the towers before you are not a 
 curiosity or a show; decay has not been permitted to 
 touch them ; they are in actual service to-day in the 
 working of the law-courts. Yet that corner clock- 
 tower w^as the delight of Philippe le Bel. It was 
 Philippe the Conqueror who built those two towers, 
 with their conical roofs, and from one of their windows 
 he would sit looking at the Seine flowing by, as his 
 biographer describes him ; through that pointed arch- 
 way St. Louis went daily to hear the pleas in the 
 Palace gardens ; from such and such a window the 
 last defense of Danton was caught by the mob that 
 stretched along the quay and over the Pont Neuf. 
 
 Or, again, take a contrasting case — one where a 
 spectator would believe all to be old, and yet where 
 the moderns have restored and strengthened. As you 
 
24 PARIS. 
 
 stand on the quays that flank the Latin quarter and 
 look northward to the IsLand and the whole southern 
 side of Notre Dame, it is not only the thirteenth cen- 
 tury at which you gaze ; at point upon point Aiollet le 
 Due rebuilt and refaced many of the stories — some, 
 even, of the carvings are his work; yot you could 
 never distinguish in it all what aid the present time 
 had given to the work of St. Louis. 
 
 As for the 8ainte Chapelle, it is at this day so 
 exactly what it ^\as when 8t. Louis first heard ]\Iass 
 m it, — and that has been done at tlie expense of so 
 much blue and gold, just such color as he used, — that 
 the traveller Avill turn from it under the impression 
 that he is suffering at the hands of the third Republic, 
 and Avill say, "How gaudy !" It is only when you 
 note that the stained glass is the gaudiest thing in 
 the place that you begin to feel that here alone, per- 
 haps, in Europe, the men wlio designed the early 
 Gothic would feel at home. 
 
 And if this continuity in her buildings is so striking' 
 a mark of modern Paris, and goes so far to explain 
 her newness, you Avill find something yet more re- 
 markable in the preservation of her sites. To take 
 but three. The place of the administration, of the 
 central worship and of the markets are as old as the 
 Roman occupation. The Louvre- has grown steadily 
 from similar use to similar use through more than a 
 thousand years ; the Hotel de Ville, through more 
 than seven hundred. And a man mav ao over the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 25 
 
 Petit Pont from the southern bank, cross the Island, 
 and come over to the northern side by tlie Pont Notre 
 Dame, and be following step by step the road that so 
 spanned the two branches of the stream centuries and 
 centuries ago, — not the road of Roman times, but one 
 earlier yet^ — back in the vague time when the Cite 
 was a group of round Gaulish huts, and when two 
 rough w^ooden bridges led the traveller across the 
 Seine on his Avay to the sea-coast. 
 
 And this continuity in buildings and in places is 
 matched by one spirit running all through the action 
 of Paris for lifteen hundred years. This is the fixed 
 interest of her historj^, and it is this which so many 
 men have felt who in the studios, or up on the hill of 
 the University, though they had learned nothing of 
 the past of the city, yet feel about them a secular 
 experience and a troubling message difficult to under- 
 stand — that seems to sum up in a confused sound the 
 long changes of Christendom and of the West. 
 
 Well, Avhat is the pecidiar spirit, the historical 
 meaning, of the town whose outer aspect we have 
 hitherto been describing? No history can have 
 value — it w^ould perhaps be truer to say that no his- 
 tory can exist unless Avhile it describes it also explains. 
 Here w^e will have to deal Avith a city many of whose 
 actions have been u.nique, much of whose life has 
 been dismissed in phrases of w^onder, of fear, or of 
 equally impotent anger. If this is all that a book 
 
26 PAKIS. 
 
 can do for Paris, it had better not have been written. 
 To stand aghast at her excesses, to lift up the hands 
 at her audacity, or to lose control over one's pen in 
 expressing abhorrence for her success, is to do "svhat 
 any scholar might accomplish, but it would be to fail 
 as an historian. WJiy has Paris so acted f The 
 answer to that question, and a sufficient answer, alone 
 can give such a story value. What is her nature! 
 What is, if we may use a term properly applicable 
 only to human beings, her mind ? 
 
 You will not perceive the drift towards the true 
 reply by following any of those laborious methods 
 which stultify so much of modern analysis. You will 
 not interpret Paris by any examination of her physi- 
 cal environment, nor comprehend her by one of those 
 cheap racial generalizations that are the bane of 
 popular study. In all the great truths spoken by 
 Michelet, one is perhaps pre-eminent, because it 
 seems to include all the others. He savs : ^^La 
 France a fait la France ;" and if this be true (as it 
 is) of the nation, it is more especially true of the 
 town. There is within the lives of individuals — as 
 we know by experience — a something formative that 
 helps to build up the whole man and that has a 
 share in the result quite as large as the grosser part 
 for wliich science can account. So it is with states, 
 and so, sometimes, with cities. A destiny runs 
 through their development which is allied in nature 
 to the human soul, and Avhich material circumstance 
 
INTRODUCTION. 27 
 
 may bound or may modify, but which certainly it 
 cannot originate. 
 
 In the first place Paris is, and has known itself to 
 be, the city-state of modern Europe. What is the 
 importance of that character I A¥hy that certain 
 habits of thought, certain results in politics which we 
 can observe in the history of antiquity, are to be 
 noted repeating themselves in the actions and in the 
 opinions of Paris. It is a phenomenon strange to the 
 industrial nations of to-day yet one with which society 
 will always have to deal, perhaps at bottom the most 
 durable thing of all, that men will associate and act 
 by neighborhood rather than by political definitions. 
 And this influence of neighborhood, which (with the 
 single important exception of tribal society) is the 
 greatest factor in social history, has formed the vil- 
 lage community and the walled town whose contrast 
 and whose coexistence are almost the whole history 
 of Europe. When great Empires arise, a fictitious 
 veil is thrown over these radical things. Men are 
 attached to a wide and general patriotism covering 
 hundreds of leagues, and even in the last stages of 
 decay and just before the final cataclysm, Rhetoricians 
 love to talk of a federation of all peoples, and mer- 
 chants ardently describe the advent of a universal 
 peace. But even in such exceptional periods in the 
 history of mankind, the village community and its 
 parallel the city are the real facts in political life ; and 
 when, in the inevitable fall and the subsequent recon- 
 
28 ' PARTS. 
 
 struction of society, the fictions are destroyed and the 
 plirases lose themselves in realities, these fundamen- 
 tal and original miits re-emerge in all their rugged- 
 ness and strength. 
 
 Upon the recognition of such units the healthy life 
 of the middle ages reposed ; in the satisfactory and 
 human conditions of such societies the arts and the 
 enthusiasms of Greece took life. It is in the autono- 
 mous cities of Italy that our civilization reappeared, 
 and the aristocratic conceptions upon which the social 
 order of Europe is still founded sprang from the isola- 
 tion and local politics of the manor. 
 
 In a time Avhen the facility of communication has 
 been so greatly augmented, and Avhen therefore the 
 larger units of political society should be at their 
 strongest, Paris proves to the modern world how en- 
 during the ultimate instincts of our political nature 
 mav be. 
 
 The unit that can practically see, understand and 
 act at once and together ; the '^ city that hears the 
 voice of one herald," is living there in the midst of 
 modern Europe. By a paradox Avhich is but one of 
 many in French politics, the centre which first gave 
 out to other societies the creed of the larc:e self-^ov- 
 erning state, the power Avhence radiated the enthu- 
 siasm even for a federal humanity, '^ the capital of 
 the Republic of mankind " from which poor Clootz, 
 the amiable but mad German Baron, dated his corres- 
 pondence — this very town is itself an example of 
 
INTRODUCTION. 29 
 
 an intense local patriotism^ peculiar, narrow and 
 exclusive. 
 
 Paris acts together, its citizens think of it perpetu- 
 ally as of a kind of native country, and it has estab- 
 lished for itself a definition which makes it the brain 
 of that great sluggish body, the peasantry of France. 
 In that definition the bulk of the nation has for cen- 
 turies aquiesced, and the birthplace of government by 
 majority is also the spot where distinction of political 
 quality and the right of the head to rule all the mem- 
 bers is most imperiously asserted. 
 
 It is from this standpoint that so much of her his- 
 tory assumes perspective. By recognizing this feat- 
 ure the chaos of a hundred revolts assumes historical 
 order. You Avill perceive from it the Parisian mob, 
 with all the faults of a mob, yet organizing, creat- 
 ing and succeeding 5 you will learn Avhy an ap- 
 parently causeless outburst of anger has been fruitful, 
 and why so much violence and so much disturbance 
 shoidd have aided rather than retarded the devel- 
 opment of France. 
 
 It is as the city-state (and the metropolis at that) 
 that Paris has been the self-appointed guardian of the 
 French idea. Throughout the middle ages you will 
 see her anxious with a kind of prevision to safe- 
 guard the unity of the nation. For this she watches 
 the diplomacy of the Capetians and fights upon their 
 side, for this she ceaselessly stands watch with the 
 King over feudalism and doubles his strength in every 
 
30 PARIS. 
 
 blow that is dealt against the nobles. It is this feat- 
 ure that explains her attitude as the ally of Philip 
 the Conqueror^ her leaning later on the Burgundian 
 house, her hatred of the southerner in the person of 
 the Armagnac. 
 
 You Avill find it, without interruption, guiding her 
 conduct in the history which links the middle ages 
 to our own time. She is the faithful servant of 
 Louis XI. ; she is the bitter fanatic for religious unity 
 in the religious wars. Thus you see her withstand- 
 ing Henry IV. to the last point of starvation, and 
 thus a population, careless of religion, yet forces a 
 religious formida upon the Huguenot leader ; and 
 when the first Bourbon accepted the mass with a jest, 
 it was Paris which had exacted, even from a con- 
 queror, the pledge of keeping the nation one. 
 
 In the Revolution all this character appears in 
 especial relief. >She claims to think for and to govern 
 France ; she asserts the right by her energy and 
 initiative to defend the whole people and their new 
 institutions from the invader, and she ratifies that 
 assertion by success. With this leading thought 
 she first captures, then imprisons and finally over- 
 throws the King ; lays (on the 2d of June) violent 
 hands upon the Parliament, directs the terror, and 
 then, when her system is no longer needed, per- 
 mits in Thermidor the overthrow of her own spokes- 
 man. 
 
 If the condition of the city is considered, the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 31 
 
 causes of this strong local unity will become ap- 
 parent. Paris is a microcosm. 8he contains all the 
 parts proper to a little nation, and by the reaction of 
 her own attitude this complete character is intensi- 
 fied ; for since she is the head of a highly organized 
 state all is to be found there. Here is at once the 
 national and the urban government ; the schools for 
 every branch of technical training. Here is the 
 centre of the arts — not by a kind of accident such as 
 will make the London artists live in Fitz-Johns Ave- 
 nuCj nor by the natural attraction of the great schools 
 of the pasty nor through peculiar collections such as 
 cause the congeries at Munich, at Venice, or at Flor- 
 ence or at Rome, but by a deliberate purpose : by 
 the placing within the walls of the city of all the 
 best teaching that the concentrated effort of the 
 nation can secure. 
 
 Within her w^alls are all the opposing factors of 
 a vigorous life. She is not wholly student nor wholly 
 industrial nor wholly mercantile, but something of all 
 three. Even the noble is present to add his little 
 different note to the harmonious discord of competing 
 interests •, and, alone of the great capitals of the 
 world, she is the seat of tlie old Universitv of the 
 nation. Here, running wild through a whole quarter 
 of the city, is that vigorous youth, undiscoverable in 
 London or in Berlin ; I mean the follies, the loves 
 and the generous ideals of the students. They keep 
 it fresh with a laughter that is lacking in the cen- 
 
32 PARIS. 
 
 tres of the modern world, and they supply it with a 
 frank criticism bordering on intellectual revolt, A\'hich 
 the self-satisfaction of less fortunate capitals, mere 
 seaports, or simple military centres, fatally ignores. 
 They, from their high attic windows on the Hill, in- 
 terpret her horizons ; and, as they grow to fill the 
 ranks of her art and science, help to keep the city 
 worthy of the impressions with which she delighted 
 their twentieth year. 
 
 And Paris has also the last necessary quality for 
 the formation of a city-state. I mean that her stories 
 are so many memories of action Avhich she has un- 
 dertaken unaided, and that her view of the past is 
 one in which she continually stands alone. It is a 
 record of great sieges, in which no outer help availed 
 her, and in which she fell through isolation or suc- 
 ceeded by her own powers. ]\Iore than one of her 
 monuments is a record of action that she undertook 
 before the nation which depends upon her was willing 
 to move J and she records herself, from the Column 
 of July to the Arsenal of the Invalides, the successful 
 leader in movements that the general people applauded 
 but coidd not design. 
 
 Her history has finally produced in her what Avas 
 in the middle ages but a promise or perhaps a thing 
 in germ, — I mean the sentiment and the expression of 
 individuality. The story of her growth from the dim 
 origins of her political position under the early Cape- 
 tians, through the episode of Etienne Marcel to the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 33 
 
 definite action of the seventeenth century and finally 
 of the Revolution J is the story of a personality grow- 
 ing from mere sensation to self-recognition^ and to 
 functions determinate and understood. It is a transi- 
 tion from instinct to reason, and at its close you have, 
 as was expressed at the opening of this chapter, a 
 true and living unit, not in metaphor but in fact, 
 with a memory, a will, a voice, and an expression of 
 its own. 
 
 Such is the first great mark of Paris, and with that 
 clue alone in one's hand the maze is almost solved. 
 
 But, if Paris has these characteristics of continuity 
 and of being the city-state, she has also a third, 
 which, wdiile it is less noticeable to her own citizens, 
 is yet more interesting to the foreigner than the other 
 two. She is the typical city, at least of the western 
 civilization, — I mean, her history at any moment is 
 always a reflection peculiarly vivid of the spirit 
 which runs through western Europe at the time. To 
 say that she leads and originates, which is a common- 
 place with her historians, is not strictly true; it is 
 more accurate to say that she mirrors. It cannot be 
 denied that her action at such and such a crisis has 
 difl^'ered from the general action of the European 
 cities ; nor can it be forgotten that her course has 
 more than once produced a sense of sharp and some- 
 times painful contrast in the minds of her neighbors. 
 Paris has not been typical in the sense of being the 
 average. That character would have produced a 
 
34 PARIS. 
 
 history devoid of features, Avhereas all the Avorld 
 knows that the history of Paris is a series of strong 
 pietures too often overdrawn. If she has hoen the 
 typieal eity of the west, it is rather in this sense, 
 that on her have been focussed the various rays of 
 European energy 5 that slie has been the stage upon 
 Avhich the contemporary emotions of Europe have 
 been given their PersoiKc^ through whose lips they 
 found expression; that she has time and time again 
 been the laboratory wherein the problems that per- 
 plexed our civilization have always been analyzed and 
 sometimes solved. 
 
 It may be urged that every, city partakes of this 
 character, and that the civilization which has grown 
 up upon the ruins of Rome is so much of a unity that 
 its principal cities have always reflected the spirit of 
 their time. This is true. But Paris has reflected 
 that spirit with a peculiar fidelity. While it has, of 
 course, been filled with her own strong bias of race 
 and of local character, yet her treatment of this or 
 that time has been remarkable for proportion; you 
 feel, in reading of her past action, that not the north 
 or the south, not this people or that, but all Europe is 
 (so to speak) being '^ played" before your eyes. The 
 actors are French and, commoidy, Parisian ; the lan- 
 guage they speak is strange and tlie action local, yet 
 the subject-matter is something which concerns the 
 whole of our world, and the place given to each part 
 of the movement is that which, on looking over the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 35 
 
 surrounding nations^ we should assign to it Avcre wc 
 charged with draAN'ing up an accurate balance of the 
 time. 
 
 Before pointing out the histoi'ical examples Avhich 
 show how constantly Paris has been destined to play 
 this international role^ it is well to appreciate the causes 
 of such a position. First among these comes the 
 feature Avhich has been discussed above. The fact 
 that she contains within her walls all the parts of a 
 state fits her for the character of representative, and 
 makes her action more complete than is the case with 
 another European city. The intr-'rests of exchange 
 and of commerce, of finance (which in this age may 
 almost be called a separate thing) ; the struggle be- 
 tween the proletariat and capital ; the unsatisfied 
 quarrel between dogmatic authority and the inductive 
 method; militarism, and the reaction it creates 5 even 
 the direction which literature and discussion may 
 give to these energies, — all these are found within 
 the city, and the general result is a picture of Europe. 
 But this quality of hers is not the only cause of her 
 typical character. Geographical position explains 
 not a little of its origin. She is of Latin origin and 
 of Latin tradition ; her law and much of her social 
 custom is an inheritance from Rome, yet the basis of 
 the race is not Latin, and among those in the studios 
 who almost reproduce the Greek, there is hardly a 
 southern face to be found. Her lawyers and orators 
 will model themselves upon Latin phrases, but you 
 
36 PARIS. 
 
 would not match their expression among the Roman 
 busts ; and it has been truly said that the Italian pro- 
 file Avas more often met with in England than in 
 northern France. Even the insular civilization of 
 England, which has had so great an effect upon the 
 politics, if not the society, of the world, is to be found 
 strongly represented in this medley. For England 
 looks south (or, at least, the England which once 
 possessed so great an influence did so), and Paris is 
 the centre of those northern provinces upon whom 
 the British influence has been str(>ng. Though this 
 part of her thought is of less importance than some 
 others, yet it is worth carefully noting, for it has been 
 neglected to a remarkable degree. It is from this 
 that you obtain in Parisian history the attempts at a 
 democracy based upon representation ; it is from this, 
 again, that the principal modern changes in her judi- 
 cial methods are draAvn ; and so curiously strong has 
 been the attraction of English systems for a certain 
 kind of mind in Paris, that even the experiment of 
 aristocracy and of its mask — a limited monarchy — has 
 been tried in these uncongenial surroundings. The 
 greatest of the men of '93 regret the English alliance. 
 Mirabeau bases half his public action upon his mem- 
 ories of the English whigs. Lamartine delights in 
 calling England the Marvellous Island. 
 
 And, if we go a little deeper than historical facts 
 and examine those subtle influences of climatic con- 
 dition (which, as they are more mysterious, are also 
 
INTRODUCTION. 37 
 
 of greater import than obvious things)-, we shall find 
 Paris balanced between the two great zones of 
 Europe. It is hard to say whether she is within or 
 without the belt of vineyards ; a little way to the 
 south and to the east you find the grapes ; a little 
 w^ay to the north and Avest, to drink wine is a luxury, 
 and the peasants think it a mark of the southerner. 
 There are days in Chevreuse, in the summer, when a 
 man might believe himself to be in a Mediterranean 
 valley, and^ again, the autumn and the winter of the 
 great forest of Marl}'- are impressions purely of the 
 north. The Seine is a river that has time and again 
 frozen over, and the city itself is continually silent un- 
 der heavy falls of snow. Yet she has half the custom 
 of the south, her life is in the open air, her houses are 
 designed for warmth and for sunlight; she has the 
 gesture and the rapidity of a warmer climate. 
 
 For one, period of her history you might have 
 called her a great northern city, when she was all 
 Gothic and deeply carved, suited to long winter 
 nights and to weak daylight. But in the course of 
 time she has seemed partly to regain the traditions 
 of the Mediterranean, so that you have shallow 
 mouldings, white stone and open streets, standing 
 most often under a grey sky, which should rather 
 demand pointed gables and old deep thoroughfares. 
 The truth is that she is neither northern nor southern^ 
 but, in either climate (they meet in her latitude) an 
 exile, satisfying neither, and yet containing both of 
 
38 PAEIS. 
 
 the ends betSveen which Europe swings ; so that^ in 
 all that is done within Paris, you are at a loss whether 
 to look for influence coming up from the Mediter- 
 ranean, or to listen for the steep waves and heavy 
 sweeping tides of the Channel and the North 8ea. 
 Only Avith one part of Europe — a part which may 
 later transform or destroy the Avest — she has no sym- 
 pathy, — I mean that which lies to the east of the 
 Elbe. She was a town of the Empire, and the darker 
 and newer part of Europe is as much a mystery to 
 her as to the nations which are her neighbors. 
 
 If you will notice her first prominence, you will 
 discover that Paris rises upon Europe just where the 
 modern period begins. It is as a town of the lower 
 Empire, of the decline, of the barbarian invasions, of 
 the advent of Christianity. Paris first becomes a great 
 city just as the civilization to which Ave belong starts 
 out upon its adventures, and her history at once 
 assumes that character upon Avhich these paragraphs 
 insist. She receives the barbarian; the mingled 
 language is talked in her streets; her palace is the 
 centre of the Teutonic monarchy, Avhich has car\^ed 
 its province from the Empire; of the tAVO extremes, 
 she seems to combine either experience. She does 
 not lose her language (like the Rhine vaUey), nor her 
 religion and customs (like Britain); but, on the other 
 handj she is strongly influenced by the conquest, and 
 knows nothing of that lingering Roman civilization, 
 almost untouched by the invader, which left to Nimes, 
 
INTRODUCTION. 39 
 
 Aries and the southern cities a municipal organization 
 lasting to our own day. At the outset of her history 
 she includes the experience of the south and of the 
 north . 
 
 During the Carlovingian epoch she loses her place 
 for a time ; but, with the rise of the nationalities that 
 followed it, and Avith tlie invasions, she is not only 
 intimately concerned but again furnishes the example 
 of which we have been speaking. She sustains siege 
 after siege ; like the Europe of Avhich she is the type, 
 she hnallvjbut with great pain, beats off the ])iratcs,and 
 in her walls rises the first and what is destined to be 
 the most complete type of the national kingships. Tlie 
 Robertian House Avas neither feudal nor a reminis- 
 cence of imperial power ; it was a mixture of both 
 those elements. It Avas founded by a local leader Avho 
 had defended his subjects in the " dark century," and 
 in so much it attaches closely to the feudal character ; 
 on the other hand, its members are consecrated kings; 
 they have the aim of a united and centralized poAver, 
 and in this they hold even more than do the Ottos to 
 the Imperial memory. 
 
 Note hoAv, as Europe develops, the experience of 
 Paris sums up that of the surrounding peoples. The 
 Roman laAV finds her an eager listener, but it does 
 not produce in her case the rapid effect AAdiich you 
 may notice in some of the Italian cities. Custom 
 weighs hard in the northern toAvn, and Philip Au- 
 gustus, after all his conquests, could never hear the 
 
40 PAKIS. 
 
 language Avhich the professors of Bologna used to 
 Barbarossa just before his defeat. On the other 
 hand, the power of the king Avhich that law was such 
 a powerful agent to increase, was not destined to 
 suffer from repeated reaction as it did in England, 
 and the kings of Paris never fell beneath a direct 
 victory of aristocracy such as that Avhich crushed 
 John at Runny mede, and centuries later destroyed 
 the Stuarts. 
 
 The struggle between government and feudalism 
 was destined to last much longer in France than it 
 did in the neighboring countries, and as it goes on, 
 Paris sees all its principal features, and the croA^Ti 
 finally triumphs only in that same generation of the 
 seventeenth century which saw the complete success 
 of the aristocracy in England and in the Empire. 
 
 In the religious world the experience of Paris has 
 been equally typical. She heard the first changes 
 of the twelfth century ; the schoolmen discussed in 
 her University ; Thomas Aquinas sat at table with 
 her king. When the sixteenth century shook and 
 split the unity of Christendom, its treble aspect Avas 
 vividly reflected in Paris. The evangelical, the 
 Catholic and the Humanist are represented distinctly 
 and in profusion tliere 5 for it is in Paris that Calvin 
 dedicates his book, that Rabelais is read, and, finally, 
 that the St. Bartholomew is seen. She does not 
 change hor creed at the word of a dynasty, nor is 
 she swept by the same purely religious zeal for re- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 41 
 
 form that covers Geneva and so much of Holland ; 
 nor does she stamp out the new movement with the 
 ease of the Italian or the Spaniard ; but all the powers 
 of the time seem to concentrate in her^ and, as she 
 has always done, she pays heavily for being the 
 centre of European discussion. The appeal with her 
 (as elsewhere) is to arms, and the struggle is still 
 continuing under Louis XIV., when its imj:)ortance 
 Avanes before the rise of a rationalism around which 
 the future battles of her religious Avorld will be 
 fought. 
 
 This is always the lesson of her history and the 
 way we should read it if we wish to understand. 
 We are looking down into a little space where all 
 our society is Avorking out its solutions. Whether 
 we dwell upon the Gothic Paris of Louis XL, fixing 
 nationality and centralized government, or upon the 
 Paris of '93, — cutting once for all the knot of eigh- 
 teenth century theories, — or the Paris of '48, where 
 the old political and the new economic problems met; 
 or upon the Paris of 1871, wdiere the older social 
 forces and the love of country just managed to defeat 
 the revolt of the new proletariat; in whatever aspect 
 or at whatever time, she is always the picture of 
 Europe, catching, in a bright and perhaps highly 
 colored mirror, the figures which are struggling in 
 the nations around her. And it is in this character 
 that her history will be most easy of comprehension 
 and will leave with us an impression of greatest 
 
42 PARIS. 
 
 meaning. But whenever we think of the city we do 
 well to remember Mirabeau : ^^ Paris is a Sphinx." 
 He added, ^'I will drag her secret from her;'' but 
 in this neither he nor any other man has suc- 
 ceeded. 
 
LUTETIA. 4i 
 
 'J 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 LUTETIA. 
 
 To understand the development of the city of 
 Paris it is necessary to carry the reader back to the 
 historical origins of the Celtic tribe whose rendezvous 
 it wasj and from whom the name of the modern town 
 has been derived. 
 
 As Avill be seen later in this chapter^ the prehis- 
 toric remains which some other portions of France 
 furnish in such abundance have been but rarely dis- 
 covered in the territory of the city or of its suburbs, 
 and even the rough memorials of Celtic barbarism, 
 such as are studded over Wales and Brittany, are 
 scarcely to be found in the neighborhood. 
 
 Our knowledge of the place and of its people can 
 only be said to begin with the Roman invasion of 
 Gaul under Caesar, though he furnishes us with some 
 clue as to the events immediately preceding his con- 
 quest. 
 
 What was the nature of the territory which this 
 tribe of the " Parisii " occupied ! 
 
 A modern traveller who looks over the town from 
 the heights of Montmartre, or from the dome of the 
 
44 PAKIS. 
 
 Pantheon, on a clear day, sees before him a great 
 plain, encircled on almost every side by distant and 
 low hills, those on the south and west being nearer 
 than those upon the north and east. 
 
 The extent of this great " basin," as the geologists 
 have called it, is larger than that occupied by any 
 modern city, hardly ever less than twenty miles in 
 diameter, in places far more. London itself, with its 
 suburbs, would not fill the vast circumference. Paris 
 occupies but the southern portion. 
 
 The river Seine enters this plain from the south- 
 east, coming from the high land which separates Bur- 
 gundy and Champagne, and Avhich forms the main 
 watershed of northern France. 
 
 The river turns through this plain in a great arc 
 or bow (of which the cord is the southern range of 
 hills), strikes the western heights where the suburb 
 of Sevres now stands, turns nortliAvard, skirts these 
 hills for several miles, and finally escapes from the 
 great plain by a wide gap, on the south of which 
 stands the modern fort of Mount Valerian, and on the 
 north the pointed hillocks of Enghien and Montmo- 
 rency. It is by this gap that the Western Railway 
 enters tlie plain of Paris, and a traveller who comes 
 from Havre, Dieppe or Cherbourg, passes through it 
 some twenty minutes before reaching the city. But it 
 is so wide, and the hills on either side are compara- 
 tively so low, that it is difficidt to distingiush the mo- 
 ment of entry into the plain. 
 
LUTETIA. 45 
 
 From the above description it will be apjoarent that 
 the river Seine confines its great bend to the southern 
 and western extremities of the plain. It is never 
 very far distant from the hills on the south^ and runs, 
 as w^e have said, quite close under those on the west, 
 so that any city growing (as a city must grow) round 
 the waterAvay would be certain to lie on the southern 
 side of the plain we have described, and this is, of 
 course, the position which Paris occupies to-day. 
 
 While we have spoken of this great circle, or oval, 
 as a '^ plain," it must be noted that the surface of it 
 is diversified by isolated ridges and hills, rising, in the 
 extreme instance of Montmartre, to the height of 
 three hundred feet or more. This is especially the case 
 in the southern portion, where the city of Paris has 
 arisen, and we will describe the appearance and situa- 
 tion of these lesser heights after haA-ing given some 
 account of the original site or nucleus of the town. 
 
 A boatman rowing one of those light-draught 
 vessels which, even before the Koman conquest, were 
 plying a trade upon the Seine, if he were coming 
 down stream, as did Labienus in his famous attack 
 on the place, would have found his course following 
 the great bend of the river, carrying him in a north- 
 w^esterly direction, and leaving the southern hills at 
 an increasing distance upon his left. After some 
 miles of such a progress, just before he reached the 
 northernmost portion of the great bend, and before the 
 river turned southward to meet the hills again, he 
 
46 PARIS. 
 
 would have noted three large islands lying in the 
 stream, which here flowed between banks of from ten 
 to twenty feet in height. 
 
 The first two islands he would have left on his 
 right and passed, for they contained nothing but 
 brushwood and marsh. They lay close up against 
 the riglit bank of the river, and were uninhabited. 
 
 But the third island would have foriiied an excel- 
 lent place to halt with his merchandise, for it Avas evi- 
 dently a tribal centre of some kind. 
 
 It lay right in midstream, was probably surrounded 
 by a stockade of wood and pointed beams^ and within 
 this could be discerned a number of Gaulish huts, 
 round, Avith flat dome-roofs, made of wattled boughs 
 and daubed Avith clay, dispersed in no very regular 
 order, containing a population of a few hundred souls. 
 On lookii^g for a mooring-place at which to land, he 
 woidd have found none upon the island,* for such an 
 arrangement wT)uld have spoiled its powers of de- 
 fence ; but on the right bank, just opposite the isl- 
 and, he would have noticed that the bank had been 
 shelved, either naturally or artificially, and that there 
 ran, for a hundred yards or more, a sloping shore 
 upon Avhicli boats could be beached. 
 
 Here he Avould land, finding probablv a few of the 
 local boatmen assembled, for the place seems to have 
 had, even before the Roman conquest, a guild of such 
 
 * There is some doubt on this. Some authorities believe the 
 Port St. Landry to have been originally a Gaulish wharf. 
 
LUTETIA. 47 
 
 felloAvs. Crossing a wooden bridge lying immedi- 
 ately to the west of the landing-place^ he would find 
 himself in the Island of Lutetia. 
 
 This island is to Paris what the " Urbs quadrata '^ 
 is to Rome, and what the City is to London. It is the 
 sacred spot of the whole city, the nucleus round 
 which Avas to gather, ring by ring, the Paris of His- 
 tory, till at last the little separate place appears, to 
 those who do not know its story, like an insignificant 
 accident upon the great map of the town, save that, 
 even to the most casual observer, it would seem strik- 
 ing that in this little space should be crowded the eccle- 
 siastical, administrative and judiciary centres of the 
 capital, almost to the exclusion of any private houses. 
 
 But to return to our Gaulish boatman. Had he 
 that curiosity which Caesar attributes to his country- 
 men, he would have learned that the island Avas the 
 stronghold and rendezvous in time of war of the 
 Parisii. The old men (if the stranger is supposed to 
 arrive just before the Roman invasion) Avould tell 
 him that they could remember how this tribe had 
 been chased from the north-east of Gaul by the Bel- 
 gic confederation, Avhose frontiers lay close to their 
 town ; how they sought protection of the great tribe 
 of Senones lying to the Avest, their kinsmen, and Avere 
 granted this land Avhich they noAV occupied, stretch- 
 ing all OA^er the distant hills, and especially into the 
 Avoods on the Avest of the islands. 
 
 The stranger, as he Avalked in the place, Avoidd 
 
48 PARIS. 
 
 have noted such features as the following : The 
 length of the island upon which he found himself 
 was just more than half a mile 5 it Avas not much over 
 a furlong in Lreadth, and even this space of less than 
 fifty acres was not Avell filled. Towards the western 
 extremity the houses failed altogether ; part of the 
 open space was devoted, presumably , to gardens ; 
 and beyond a narrow ditch lay two quite small islands 
 — not one hundred yards in length — lying side by 
 side, and bringing the total number of the group to 
 five ; two that is bevond the three Avhich he had al- 
 ready noticed. Returning to the centre of the island, 
 another wooden bridge would have been perceived, 
 uniting the village to the left or southern bank of 
 the river. This (he would have learned) connected 
 the great road from the south with that which went 
 north to Senlis, over the bridge by which he had 
 entered. The two structures Avere probably in a 
 line with each other, and the only regular street in 
 the little place Avas that Avhich connected them. Thus 
 Lutetia formed a halting-place for many a traveller 
 or messenger coming from the Loire and going 
 to certain parts of the sea-coast, or to some of the 
 Diorthern cities, though it lay too far to the Avest 
 io be (tn the main line of communication between the 
 Rhone valley and the channel, Avhich formed the prin- 
 cipal road in Gaul. It must be remembered that the 
 great bidk of communication Avith the sea, especially 
 in earlier Roman times, centred upon the Straits of 
 
LUTETIA. 49 
 
 Calais, and but few travellers in Gaul had occasion to 
 pass through Paris in order to reach the narrow sea. 
 
 Now let us suppose our traveller to observe his 
 surroundings, what would he have noticed ? 
 
 From the level of the island little could be seen. 
 On the south, within a very short distance of the 
 river bank, rose a low but steep eminence, whose 
 later Latin name was Mons Lucotetius. Down the 
 side of this hill came the southern road to cross the 
 bridge into the town. 
 
 On the north, at a distance of some miles, he 
 might have caught the sharp outline of a steep hill — 
 higher by far than anything surrounding it, and iso- 
 lated in the plain. 
 
 If, however, he had climbed some fairly high 
 building on the island, such as one of those wooden 
 watch-towers which were raised in time of danger, 
 he would have had on everv side but that which was 
 screened by the " Mons Lucotetius," a very extensive 
 view. 
 
 On the south-east side he would have looked up the 
 
 river from which he had just landed. Perhaps he 
 
 would have just barely caught a gleam of the Marne 
 
 where it falls into the Seine, three miles away. 
 
 Then, as his gaze SAvept round to the south, he would 
 
 have noted the rise of the heights that bound the 
 
 plain in this direction, and would have marked a little 
 
 river (the Bievre) coming through them and falling 
 
 into the Seine almost immediately beneath him. The 
 
 4 
 
50 PAKTS. 
 
 view due south would be ina.sked, as we have said, 
 l>v tlie liill on whicli the Pantheon now stands ; but 
 a little west of this he Avould again s<'e tlie hills beyond 
 all that Avide level s})aee Avhieh is now the. Faubourg 
 St. Germain, the Invalides and the Champ de Mars. 
 
 Here, as he looked to the south-west, he Avould see 
 the Sehie completing its great bend, and, very far 
 away, turning suddenly to tin- i*ight and to the north, 
 to skirt the western hills, lirtwren himself and those 
 hills, however, from two to three miles away, he 
 would notice a long, low ridge covered with a dense 
 Avood. It is now known as tlie Heights of Passy. 
 It rose from the river-bank and ran northward, 
 sinking into the plain at some little distance from that 
 sharp hill of ^lontmartre, which would stand so clearly 
 deiined to the north of his position. If the day were 
 clear he might scc^ beyond this, very faintly, the 
 heights of Enghien, where the river leaves the plain 
 of Paris ; but in hardly any conditions could he catch, 
 (in the extreme verge of the horizon, the low hills 
 that bound it on the north. To the right of IMont- 
 martre more or less disconnected ridges and plateaus 
 would be seen, growing lower and lower, until finally 
 a })erfect level completed the circle, and led the eye 
 to the river again in the south-easterly direction, 
 u here it had begun its circuit. 
 
 From this description it will be seen that a kind 
 of great half-oval, level district lay on the right bank 
 of the river, dotted round with ridges and low, iso- 
 
lATTETlA. T)! 
 
 lated hills — a (Ustrict some five miles from east to west 
 — wliile from the islands to ]\[ontmartre, at its extreme 
 northern point, Avould be about two and a half to 
 three miles. It is upon this plain that the greater 
 part of Paris has sinee been built, but at the time of 
 whieh we speak it was a stretch of Avaste, swampy, 
 unprofitable land, contrasting with the good, arable 
 land on the other side of the river. 
 
 This northern flat was on the eastern side a mere 
 marsh, becoming in winter a kind of large, shallow 
 lake, while its western side (below the heights of Passy, 
 spoken of above) Avas drained by a rivulet, to whieh 
 a later age gave the name of Menil-]\[ontant. It fell 
 into the Seine just a mile and a half below the islands. 
 
 Through this northern flat the road to Senlis 
 picked its way across the driest portion, namely, from 
 the wooden Ijridgc almost due n<n'th, till it passed 
 just by the hill of Montmartre, to thr east. It was 
 the only sign of humanity in the malarious placr, while 
 the wooded hills to the south and west, though more 
 beautiful, were equally lonely. 
 
 In tlie centre of a sparse hunting tribe thn-r lay 
 this little fortified island, a group of barbarian huts, a 
 communitv of flshermen and hunters. It was des- 
 tined to become the great and typical city of the west. 
 
 Where the boats are moored on the northern bank, 
 the muddy shore, the Place de Greve (keeping tin' 
 name of its origin) is to be the scene of the justice of 
 medi«ival kings, of the rise of the city government ; 
 
52 PARIS. 
 
 there the Hotel de Ville is to stand ; and on the spot 
 which a few Gaidish fishermen made their meeting- 
 place a great horde of their descendants Avere to 
 stand, waiting in the night of the 9th Thermidor 
 for the call to arms Avhich Robesj^ierre refused to 
 sign. 
 
 That distant wooded ridge in the west is to be 
 crowned with the triumphal arcli of Ciesar's Parallel. 
 
 The marsh will breed an insurrectionary mass of 
 men. It will be the (juarters in later days of the 
 crowds that achieved all the glories and that perpe- 
 trated all the crimes of 171)3. 
 
 On that little island the great Cathedral of the mid- 
 dle ages will stand. A stone's throw from it the 
 Courts of Justice and tlie Parliaments, and finally 
 the terrible Tribunal of the R<'Volution will sit where 
 the ragged gardens are. 
 
 The hill to the south will br crowned l)v the most 
 famous of universities ; on its sunniiit will be buried 
 the two men who, more than any other pair, have 
 made our modern era. That little lonely village will 
 shake the world. 
 
 Let us now treat in some detail the story of the 
 city, and especially of its outward aspect from the 
 first known origins. 
 
 At the head of these lie, of course, the scanty 
 geological evidences of prehistoric conditions. Al- 
 though the region occupied by tlie (^ity of Paris and 
 
LUTETIA. 58 
 
 its surroundings is not rich in prehistoric remains, 
 various burial-phices and implements have been dis- 
 covered in recent years in the Bois de Mnccnnes and 
 at Varenne-Saint Hilaire ; on the banks of the Marne 
 and the Seine; at Paris, Meudon and Marly ; at Saint- 
 Germain en Lave, at Argenteuil, and near the mouth 
 of the Oise at Conflans-Sainte-Honorine — all these 
 yield incontestable proof that this district has been 
 inhabited by man from the earliest ages. 
 
 To cite but one example — the Dolmen found at 
 Conflans-Sainte-Honorine is a remarkably perfect 
 specimen of these prehistoric buildings. When it 
 was discovered, the stones at the sides and one be- 
 longing to the roof Avere still in their place; a vesti- 
 bule six and a half feet square was separated from 
 the tomb itself by a huge slab of rock, and this slab 
 Avas pierced with a round hole, near which Avas found 
 the circular stone which had served to close the open- 
 ing. Beyond this Avere two tombs, their combined 
 length measuring about twenty-nine feet and their 
 Avidth about scA^cn. An upright stone placed across 
 the centre diA^ded them into nearly equal parts, Avhilc 
 room was left for a narrow passage-Avay. This inter- 
 esting monument Avas taken carefully apart and trans- 
 ported to the Chateau of Saint-Germain en Laye, 
 where the great museum is housed, and it Avas set up 
 in the moat. 
 
 In some of the burial-places discoA^ered A^arious 
 implements and tools have been found. They are 
 
54 PARIS. 
 
 made of flint and stag-horn, and c<»m|)ris«.^ liatcliets, 
 harpoons, arrows, stilettos and swords. 
 
 With the Celtic C()n<|uest a new ord<'r of things 
 was introduced. The conquerors brought with them a 
 distinct advance in civilization. There are indica- 
 tions that they could irrigate the fields and that they 
 could dig wells. Wooden bridges* were thrown 
 across tln^ Seine, connecting the island with the main- 
 land, where they pastured th«*ir domestic animals on 
 the left bank in the plain of (xrenelle, in the (ireen 
 A^allev (Vauvert), and in the Pre aux ( 'lercs. ()n 
 the right bank the large swamp m<'ntioned above 
 stretched from about where the ^[ilitary Hospital now 
 stands as far south as the present Place de la P>astille, 
 and from the Boulevard de Belleville on the east to 
 about the line of the Rue Saint-^Iartin on the w^est. 
 The Canal Saint-Martin of our day would act as a drain 
 down the very centre of the marsh, did it still exist. 
 The fields bordering the left bank, on the other hand, 
 w^ere arable. They were probably planted in wheat, 
 barley and hay, as (Jiesar describes those which he 
 saw along the shores of the Lftire ; while roads 
 must have been opened, in order that the countrymen 
 and farmers might convey their produce to the settle- 
 ment confined within the narrow limits of the island. 
 
 '•■ The Pont Notre Dame is thought to be identical with tl»e 
 northern one of these, though there is some uncertainty on this 
 point. The southern one is known to be exactly where the Petit- 
 Pont to-day unites the island with the left bank of tlie Seine. 
 
LUTETIA. 65 
 
 The industries of tliis period were presumably coii- 
 iined to tlu^ inaiiut'acture of rough pottery and the 
 spinning of wool for clothing, both of them purely 
 doniestie. It was left for Rome to introduce the cen- 
 tralized capital and the gangs of slaves Avhich, after 
 three centuries, proved her econonuc ruin. 
 
 The real Itisforif of Paris begins with the " Com- 
 mentaries " of Ciesar, wherein, as he speaks of the 
 collection of fishermen's huts on the island in the 
 Seine, he calls it Lutetia, clearly employing* a latin- 
 ized form of the nanui^ by which it was already 
 known. 8trabo writes it Lacotocia. and Ptolemy 
 LHCotccKiy Avhile the Emperor Julian, writing from 
 the city to which he was s(> deeply attached, calls it 
 Lonchrtid. Of these various spellings that employed 
 by Csesar is, however, the one commonly adopted, 
 though it is Avorth noting that the hill of the Univer- 
 sity was known for centuries as " Mens Lucotetius." 
 The derivation of the name has been the subject of 
 much research. Scholars have attempted to trace it to 
 Celtic sources, and especially to the dialect surviving 
 in lower Brittany, but no conclusive proof has been 
 found to support any one theory. 
 
 The settlement on the Island of the Seine was at this 
 time hardly a town, but rather the central district of 
 a tribe — an arrangement found in many other Celtic 
 
 Carlyle's guess in this matter, when he speaks of the " Mud- 
 Town of tlie Borderers (Lutetia Parisiorum, or Barsiorum)," is 
 of course based on nothing. 
 
56 PARIS. 
 
 groups. ^Vlien Ca?sar attended tlie assemblage of 
 the tribes of Gaul, convoked by him at Lutetia, its 
 inhabitants formed a division of a clan or tribe called, 
 by the author of the ^^ Commentaries," the Parisii^ a 
 name used to indicate the district Avhich they occupied. 
 He says of this tribe, ^^ The Parisii are inhabitants 
 of a tract bordering upon that of the Senones, Avith 
 whom traditi»>n says they were once allied." This 
 tract must have covered about the same extent of 
 ground as that included in the ancient diocese of 
 Paris before the year 1622, that is the entire depart- 
 ment of the Seine, and a part of that of Seine-et- 
 Oise. 
 
 The etymology of the name Parisii has been no 
 less a subject of dispute than that of Lutetia, but in 
 this instance the occupation of the inhabitants may 
 serve us somewhat as a guide. According to Bullet's 
 Celtic dictionary, the word Bar* or Par, in that 
 tongue, signifies a boat. In lower Britanny the 
 cargo of a ship is called the far or /(nd. The Celtic 
 word j^^f^'j then, signifying a boat, may Avell have pro- 
 duced that of Parisii, meaning boatmen ; and it must 
 be especially noted that the most ancient emblem of 
 Lutetia is a boat, as may be seen by the very inter- 
 esting carving which ornaments the base of one of 
 the vaults of a roof in the ancient Palais des Ther- 
 mes, on the left bank of the Seine ; that same boat 
 
 * Let those who are Celtic scholars decide. Lavalle^ assures 
 us that the same root signifies " Border," 
 
LUTETIA. 57 
 
 also to-day indicates the city on her public monu- 
 ments.* Thus the powerful association of the NaaUi' 
 Parisiacl — Parisian Boatmen — which, later on, we 
 iind playing so prominent a part in the affairs of the 
 city, may he traced to a Celtic or Gallic origin. Caesar 
 must have found it completely organized, since his 
 contemporary, Strabo, refers to the various products 
 transported from the south by the Gauls, as much 
 by water-ways as overland. Those iifty boats em- 
 ployed by Labienus to convey his army from Melo- 
 dununi (Melun) to Lutetia, in order to make himself 
 master of that town, probably belonged to the Nautai. 
 
 This guild or association was the ancestry, no 
 doubt, of that other Avhich, in the reigns of Louis le 
 Gros and Louis VIL, was called Me no fores Aqufr 
 Parisiacl J who, in turn, were the forerunners of the 
 municipal body charged with the oversight of the 
 navigation of the Seine and the water-carriage. 
 
 There is nothing more valuable as an object-lesson 
 of the historical truth that the Roman Empire was 
 transformed,, and did not die, than the story of this 
 association. It is one of a thousand continuities, but 
 a striking one. At the same time it is worth noting 
 that Paris, which (as we shall see) only becomes im- 
 portant at the close of the Empire, is the typical 
 transitional city just before the barbarian invasions. 
 
 * The triple prows which you may see on the larap-posts of 
 modern Paris is an emblem 1500 years old, and without a break 
 of continuity. 
 
5H PARIS. 
 
 They had^ just after tlie Roman conquest, a port 
 of embarkation and disembarkation on that side of 
 the island bordering on the wider arm of the Seine, 
 wliich was always navigable. There their boats 
 could be unloaded right in Lutetia. In the middle 
 ages this port went by the name of Saint-Landry, 
 that bishop having had an oratory, or possibly his 
 dwelling there.* 
 
 In addition to these known facts we may fairly 
 presume that the Nautte must have had a central ad- 
 ministration for the traffic on the river. 
 
 As we have said earlier in the chapter, the princi- 
 pal place for unloading was on the other bank of the 
 Seine at the Greve, Avhere later we tind the Pre vote 
 dc I'eau established, out of which grew the municipal 
 body of Paris. 
 
 These river tradesmen formed a powerful corpora- 
 tion, from wliose number were chosen for a long pe- 
 riod the magistrates charged with the conduct of the 
 (xovernment. It developed later into the Hansc 
 FarlsioDir^ that company of merchants which achieved 
 such celebrity in the middle ages, the kernel of the 
 ( V>llege of Magistrates or Corps of the City of Paris. 
 
 In the time of the Lower Empire, in the reign of 
 Posthumus, the northern faubourg developed to such 
 an extent that it became necessary to establish a 
 
 * The Gallo-Roman ruins discovered in 1844, when the Rue 
 de Constant ine was opened, may have belonged to a forum or food 
 market. 
 
LUTETIA. 59 
 
 market there. And in connection witli this is a A'erv 
 interesting example of that continuity Avhich is so 
 marked a feature in th<^ storv of the town. This 
 market has occupied tor centuries exactly the same 
 spot, and to-day the vast city uses it for its central 
 Hahes, and the Quai de la Greve must assuredly have 
 been then, as it has been ever since, a port where 
 merchandise, transported thither from the upper 
 Seine, couhl be unloaded for the use of this place of 
 exchange. When the southern suburb, situated near 
 the line of tin' great road leading from Lutetia to 
 Genabum,* spread and increased in importance, still 
 another quay aa\is created, situated apparently on the 
 southern bank C)f the river, on the spot which, ever 
 since the middle ages, has gone by the name of Quai 
 de la Tournelle, from the great tower erected there 
 in place of one which had formed a part of the south- 
 ern walls of defense constructed under Philip Au- 
 gustus. 
 
 The chief settlement of the Parisii was situated, as 
 has been already stated, on the largest island in the 
 Seine, now forming ITsle de la Cite. At the time 
 of the Roman conquest it had made but little ad- 
 yance towards civilization. Though they had ap- 
 parently submitted to the conqueror, the Parisii 
 were loyal at heart to the national cause ; for 
 when, in the year 54, Vercingetorix summoned all 
 
 -^ Orleans. 
 
60 PARIS. 
 
 the people of Gaul to take part in the final struggle 
 against the Romans, they, together Avith the neigh- 
 boring tribes, undertook to intercept Labienus, one of 
 Caesar's lieutenants, who, with four legions, was march- 
 ing south, endeavoring to rejoin his commander. 
 Deeming their town insufficiently provided Avith the 
 means of defense, they burned it, and destroyed the 
 bridges which connected it with the mainland. Then 
 they proceeded to entrench themselves behind those 
 marshes that extended along the Seine near Juvisy 
 and the mouth of the Orge. After sundry strategic 
 movements, the encounter finally took place probably at 
 some spot lying between the modern villages of Ivry 
 and Vitry, on the left bank of the Seine. After a 
 fierce struggle the legions, moulded in a superior 
 discipline, triumphed over the allied forces, and the 
 latter were completely subdued. 
 
 The obstinate resistance of the Parisii drew do^\^l 
 upon them the wrath of their conquerors, and Lutetia 
 was ranked among the " ^^ectigal " or tributary 
 cities J that is, in the lowest grade of conquered towns. 
 
 The assertions sometimes made that Ctesar took 
 pleasure in strengthening and beautifying Lu- 
 tetia, and that it was he Avho built tlie defenses on 
 the mainland, to protect the northern and southern 
 bridges (defenses afterward called Grand and Petit 
 Chatelets), are without contemporary proofs. At the 
 same time, in spite of the disadvantages under which 
 she labored, in less than a century after Caesar's time, 
 
LUTETIA. 61 
 
 the settlement of the Parisil, risen from her ruins, 
 had become one of the great centres of water-carriage 
 in the interior of Gaul. In the reign of Tiberius — 
 that is, some time between the years 14 and 37 of 
 our era, the Society of Nautfe, or Navigators, already 
 spoken of, erected an altar to Jupiter on the eastern 
 extremity of the island. The ruins of this altar were 
 discovered in 1711, in the course of some excava- 
 tions made beneath the choir of the Cathedral Church 
 of Notre Dame. And here, even more than in the 
 instances already mentioned, the characteristic of 
 continuity appears; for within a few yards of the spot 
 on which that altar stood, rose the high altar of the 
 first Christian church, again, the present high altar of 
 Notre Dame, is but a few feet to the west. This 
 pagan relic appears, after more than 1700 years, 
 to confound us with our Roman origin. On a stone 
 set in the principal facade of this monument may be 
 read the following inscription : ^' Under Tiberius 
 CiTesar Augustus the Parisii sailors have publicly 
 raised this altar to Jupiter, most good, most mighty." 
 We thus have most satisfying proof, by the way, 
 of the existence of this Society in the time of Ti- 
 berius. 
 
 The next event of importance in the history of the 
 city, of which we have any record, is the arrival, 
 towards the middle of the third century, of Saint 
 Denis with his two companions, a priest named Rus- 
 ticus and a deacon called Eleutherius, charged with a 
 
<;2 VAKIS. 
 
 mission to preaeli tho Gospel to the people of Lu- 
 tetia. In Caesar's time the national — that is, the 
 Druidical — religion was still in force. Augustus for- 
 bade its practice by Roman citizens, and in the reign 
 of Claudius it had entirely disappeared. These mis- 
 sionaries of still another form of religion do not seem 
 to have been well received by the people of Gaul, for 
 Gregoire de Tours tells us that ^Smder the Emperor 
 Drcius (249-251) Saint-Denis, sent to Gaul and 
 made Bislioj) of Paris, having suffered many tor- 
 mrnts for the name of Christ, ended his eartlilv life 
 by the sword.'' (Hist. Francor., i., xxx.) It is 
 AA'ortliv of note that the above reference constitutes 
 the sole liistorical account of the deatli which gave 
 Bayard his battle-cry and St. Just his repartee, and 
 which produced so vast a mass of mediaeval legend. 
 During the ensuing century a number of emperors 
 came to Lutrtia, sometinn'S rl^siding tliere, and it was 
 now that tlie city began to issue from its obscurity 
 and to take a j)romin<'nt jjosition in th<' world. It is 
 with the end of Rome that the eity d('stin«_'d to per- 
 petuate tl)e Latin idea in modern times becomes 
 great. 
 
 Constantius Chlorus, Constantine the Great, and 
 his two sons, Constantine the youngr'r and Constan- 
 tius, in turn lived in the capital of the Parisii. To 
 the first-named is nsuallv credited the erection of tlio 
 Palais des Thornn's, thr ordinarv residence of the 
 Emperors, 
 
LUTETTA. O:^/ 
 
 Julian, Constantino's nephew, commonly called Ju- 
 lian the Apostate, spent the Avinters of the years 358 
 and 359 there, as Avell as a part of the year 360, 
 and occupied the Palais des Thermos. 
 
 This prmce was deeply attached to the place. He 
 calls it his '^ Darling Lutetia." Here he lived in 
 great contentment, far removed from the troubling 
 and dangerous life of the imperial court, surrounded by 
 a little household of philosophers and scholars, steeped 
 in the pleasant but misleading dream that the pro- 
 orress of the mvstics and the tide of the Faith would be 
 turned. One of this circle, the physician, Oribasius, 
 edited a curtailed editi(m of the writings of Galen — 
 " the first work," says Chateaubriand, in his Etudes 
 HisforiqiieSy ^^ that was published in this city destined 
 to enrich literature with so many masterpieces." It 
 is interesting to note that thus early in her history 
 Paris is the chosen abiding-place of Julian and of his 
 little coterie of pagan philosophers, and that her first 
 book issues from such a place as her greatest men 
 of the Revolutionary time would have delighted to 
 honor. In his writings Julian speaks with enthu- 
 siasm of the climate of Lutetia, of her vineyards and 
 fig trees j and — an opinion that should please the for- 
 eign ear to-day — he speaks, above all else, of the 
 austere morals of her inhabitants, who, for the most 
 part, were still pagans. 
 
 It was here that the Roman soldiers, refusing to 
 obev the (U'der issued by C<mstantius in 3H(), calling 
 
64 PARIS. 
 
 them to the East, arrayed Julian in the imperial pur- 
 ple and invested him with the title of Augustus. 
 Valentinian and Gratian also loved Lutetia, in the 
 neighborhood of which the latter gave battle to 
 Maximus in 383 ; and Maximus, when he gained the 
 victory, celebrated his conquest by erecting a tri- 
 umphal arch in Lutetia. Remains of this work have 
 been discovered near the Churcli of St. Landry, in 
 Plsle de la Cite. 
 
 To turn again to the Palais des Thermes let us 
 examine briefly that part of it which has been pre- 
 served to the present day. These vast ruins, among 
 the most important in France, Avill serve to give us 
 some idea of the extent and importance (relative to 
 Lutetia) of the great building which dominated not 
 only the city itself, but the apjDroach to it from the 
 south by the Roman road, which led through Gena- 
 bum (Orleans) to the south of Gaul, and to Italy. 
 Most of what is still standing is to be seen on the left 
 as you go up the Boulevard St. Michel, that is, as 
 you go out by the Hne of the old southern road just 
 after crossing the Boulevard St. Germain. It is in- 
 corporated with the Musee de Cluny. Other por- 
 tions have been found at various times beneath the 
 level of the adjacent houses and streets. The palace 
 probably extended west almost as far as St. Ger- 
 main des Pres, that is, the large gardens of which we 
 have spoken above stretched so far, a matter of nine 
 hundred yards, and it was surrounded by a fairly dense 
 
LUTETIA. Go 
 
 population. Remains of a great wall have been dis- 
 covered south of the palace, and traced as far as the 
 Rue Soufttot. The aqueduct, a description of which 
 is given LeloAV, supplied the imperial baths Avith an 
 abundance of pure water, and likewise fed the foun- 
 tains in the palace and the adjoining neighborhood. 
 It is this part that is still standing that has given 
 the name, Palais des Thermes, to the whole building, 
 the interior arrangements clearly indicating its use. 
 Vetruvius states that in all Roman establislnnents the 
 baths Avere found on the Avestern side of the edifice, 
 which is the relative position occupied by these ruins. 
 
 More than this, Ave can readily recognize the great 
 apartments used for the Avarm and cold baths, the 
 piscina or SAvimming-pool, the furnace and the reser- 
 A^oir, and trace the route of the aqueduct, Avhich 
 brought the AA^ater from Rungis, Paray, and Mont 
 Jean, situated in the hill-country on the south. 
 
 This aqueduct Avas nineteen thousand metres, or 
 about eleven miles, long ; the Avater ran through a 
 channel of about one yard square ; along the slopes of 
 the hills Avliich skirt the A^alley of the Bievre on the 
 east ; portions of it luwe been found near the cha- 
 teau of Mont Jean, and at Fresnes, Bourg-la-Reine 
 and Hay. At Arcueil it Avas necessary to cross both 
 the A'alley and the river, and this Avas done by a 
 great roAV of arches one hundred and fifty yards long- 
 by fifty feet high. 
 
 Ruins of this huge construction still exist, and por- 
 
 5 
 
6Q PAEIS. 
 
 tions of the reservoir connected with it were discov- 
 ered in the Rue Sainte Catherine d'Enfers when 
 the Rue Gay-Lussac was opened. 
 
 It is probable that this part of the imperial palace 
 has survived almost intact, as during the early ages 
 of Christianity, when the habits and customs of Ro- 
 mans still prevailed, this great bathing establishment 
 Avas still kept up, and only abandoned at the time of 
 the Norman siege of Paris in the ninth century, Avhen 
 the palaces, churches and dwelling-houses situated 
 around the city Avere destroyed by fire. 
 
 Indeed, we have here one principal instance of 
 Avhat we shall see in the next chapter to have been 
 the case all over Europe, namely, that Rome and the 
 life of Rome lingered on, though in decay, till after 
 Charlemagne ; that the nadir Avas not reached after 
 the first invasions of the fifth and sixth centuries. 
 It was the violent incursions of the ninth century, 
 the '^ Darkness of the death of Charlemagne," that 
 brought our civilization to its lowest ebb. 
 
 History does not tell us the precise epoch to which 
 Lutetia OAves the palace on the left bank of the river, 
 and the aqueduct connected with it. Julian's name 
 has been associated Avith it, but probably only because 
 of his residence there, it being hardly likely that, in 
 the course of his brief sojourns, he could have car- 
 ried on building operations of such magnitude. 
 
 In the great apartment still standing Ave find the 
 carving, before alluded to, Avhich represents the prow 
 
LUTETIA. 67 
 
 of a ship laden with merchandise^ and may point to 
 the Society of the Naiitse as having co-operated in the 
 erection of the building. 
 
 Then behind the palace, south of it, that is, and right 
 upon the southern wall, stood the citadel of Lutetia. 
 It probably occurs to every student that this was a 
 strange site for the stronghold of a city. Far from 
 the centre, dominated by the high ground of the Mons 
 Lucotetius, it would seem a bad place for any stubborn 
 defense. 
 
 But this situation, like that of so many citadels in 
 Roman Gaul, is a striking proof of what the Roman 
 Empire had become. A huge and orderly body, hav- 
 ing established its domination and its unity, the army 
 (at least that part of it well within the borders) was the 
 ^'occupation" of the cities. They feared no sieges. 
 They took the most convenient, not the strongest, 
 place for their residence, rather than their refuge. As 
 a fact, when defense is actually needed again (as in the 
 Norman siege), the old unit of Gaidish resistance be- 
 comes once more the true " arx Parisiorum." 
 
 The route of the aqueduct described above lay be- 
 tween the two Roman roads of Montrouge and Ar- 
 cueil, the former identical with the modern Boulevard 
 St. Michel, and the latter the road from the south, 
 with the Rue St. Jacques. After entering the city by 
 means of the Petit-Pont, it crossed the Grand-Pont to 
 the right bank and led off northeastwards to Senlis, 
 following the line of the modern Rue de Faubourg St. 
 
68 PARIS. 
 
 ]\Iartin and the lUic d'Allemagne. There are a few 
 other points of correspondence between the ancient 
 Roman city and Paris of to-day — as, for example, the 
 great unfinished Church of vSacre-Coeur, standing to- 
 day midway Letween the sites of the two heathen 
 temples on Montmartre ; the Rue du Faubourg 8t. 
 Denis, which follows the Roman road to the north ; 
 and the old roads leading off to the south-Avest, now 
 known, the one as the Rue Lecourbe, and the other 
 by its ancient name of Vaugirard ; while, on the 
 other hand, the Roman Grenelle and Issy road has 
 disappeared, except for a short distance, where its 
 name as well as its track have been preserved by 
 the modern Rue de Grenelle — that is, it exists only 
 between the Champ de Mars and the University. 
 
 The drain which runs in a westerlv direction from 
 the Place de la Republique, and, describing a half cir- 
 cle, enters the Seine near I'Avenue de Trocadero, fol- 
 lows the exact course of a stream of Roman and me- 
 diaeval times, namely, that of Menil-Montant. Fi- 
 nallv, the district Ivina," south and west of the Luxem- 
 bourg Gardens was the Roman Terra ad Fisaon 
 Iscidccn.'^rin — that is, its produce went to feed the 
 })ublic treasury. 
 
 The altar to Jupiter, already spoken of, in all 
 probability formed a part of a heathen temple which 
 was replaced by a Christian basilica when, under 
 Constantine, Christianity Avas proclaimed the religion 
 of the Empire. The other end of the island, the site 
 
LUTETIA. (39 
 
 on Avliicli the Palais de Justice now stands, lias boon, 
 since the fourth century (the period when Paris re- 
 ceived the full municipal status), constantly occupied 
 by a building of some sort devoted to the use of the 
 governing body. 
 
 The date of the construction of the first boundary- 
 Avails has never been estabhshed, but it is knOAvn that 
 by the middle of the fifth centurv the island was com- 
 pletely surrounded by them. Remains of a Ioav 
 Gallo-Roman rampart Avere found in 1847 in the 
 course of the excavations conducted in front of Notre 
 Dame. 
 
 On the right bank of the Seine, a region much 
 more sparsely settled, traces of important buildings 
 have likewise been discovered. Two burial-grounds 
 lay in Avhat would now be the neighborhood of the 
 Rue Vivienne and the Palais Saint Jean. The great 
 reservoir Avhich supplied the public baths stood on 
 the site of the Palais Royal, and Avas fed by an aque- 
 duct Avhich brought the Avater from the heights of 
 Chaillot, Avhile a Roman fleet charged Avith the sine- 
 cure of the defense of the Seine was stationed near 
 Paris. 
 
 To the beginning of the fifth century is attributed 
 the Episcopate of Saint-Marcel. He died about the 
 year 436, and Avas buried on a height outside the 
 city, Mons Citardus.* In the folloAving century a 
 
 * "Mouffetard." 
 
70 PARIS. 
 
 church was erected over his tomb, around which a 
 settlement rapidly grew up called the Bourg St. 
 Marcel, incorporated later into Paris under the name 
 of Faubourg St. ]\Iareeau. And here, thirteen hun- 
 dred years later, the turbulence that formed Danton's 
 army came to hear him and march Avith him from 
 the Cordeliers. 
 
 Upon these few fficts the meagre history of Roman 
 Lutetia hangs. But while contemporary writing tells 
 us so little, the inferences we can draw from archae- 
 ology leave us free to form a fairly accurate picture 
 of what the Roman city was like. 
 
 To view it, let us imagine ourselves in the fifth cen- 
 tury, just before the Frankish conquest. Let us go 
 to the heights on the south and look northward, recon- 
 structing point by point that which we actually know 
 was there. The impression is full and vivid. 
 
 We will suppose ourselves to be stationed at a point 
 overlooking the valley of the Bievre, some sixty feet 
 above the Roman aqueduct of Arcueil, and a hundred 
 yards or so behind it. Wore we to follow the valley 
 we would come to the Roman road of Mons Citardus 
 (corresponding to the modern Rue Mouffetard), lined 
 on either side with tombs. A little further away, on 
 the eastern slope of Mons Lucotetius (Mont Ste. 
 Genevieve), we see the Amphitheatre. 
 
 As a ftict, the Amphitheatre in the fifth century had 
 disappeared. Its stones had been largely used to build 
 a new wall round the island, and the great building 
 
LUTETIA. 71 
 
 whose remains lie beneath the Rue Monge, right in 
 the University quarters of to-day, was a ruin before the 
 Franks came to the city. 
 
 To the left of the Amphitheatre, and a little be- 
 yond it, may be seen the port of the Naut?e, just where 
 the present Rue de Pontoise ends, in the Qua! de la 
 Tournelle. Mons Lucotetius cuts off a little of the 
 view of the most important part of the city, as there 
 stood the first Christian church, a basilica dedicated to 
 Saint Stephen, built just after the reign of Julian the 
 Apostate, and replacing a temple to Jupiter. It cov- 
 ered the site of the present Sacristy of Notre Dame, 
 reaching nearly to the Presbyter3^ Factories and 
 furnaces stand on the summit of the hill, while on the 
 southern slope, facing us, is a burial-ground ; on the 
 west it is built up with dwelling-houses and some of 
 the out-buildings of Julian's palace, and nearby 
 stands the reservoir supplied by the aqueduct of 
 Arcueil, and the barracks of the garrison. 
 
 The palace gardens stretching off to the left, along 
 the Seine, are bounded on the south and west by a 
 wall, and on the north by the river. It is worthy 
 of note that until the thirteenth century this enclosure 
 remained unbuilt upon, and was called by a name 
 indicating its origin, viz., Jardin or ^' Clos de Laas," 
 i.e.y of the Palace. 
 
 Beyond the palace and Mons Lucotetius we see 
 the white buildings of the city, standing out clearly 
 against the green background of the fields which lie 
 
72 PARIS. 
 
 between the Seine and tlie stream of Menil-]\rontant. 
 On the rij-:,'ht, near the extremity of the island^ rise 
 the imperial statue on the quay of the Nautai and 
 the altars raised to Jupiter and the gods. Further 
 to the leftj facing the road that traverses the city^ is 
 the southern gate, and beyond it, on the far side of 
 the island, the northern one. The forum, or market- 
 place, occupies the space lying between the two gates, 
 while the adiifiiNstrafirc Palace — the Palais de la 
 Cite — and, close by the northern boundary wall the 
 prison, can be clearly traced against the fields of the 
 northern Ijank. 
 
 Just where the street noAv runs to the Pont au 
 Change, by the palace, the Avails are pierced with a 
 gateway, ornamented with columns, opening directly 
 upon the river front. On this side the city overlooks 
 a small arm of the Seine, filled in somewhere about 
 the thirteentli century. The little island that separated 
 it from tlie larger branch went, later on, by the name 
 of He de Galilee. 
 
 Continuing still further to the left, we come first 
 to the palace, then to the palace-gardens, and finally 
 to the tower which guarded this Avestern extremity 
 of the city. AboAC it, and still more to the left, Ave 
 can see the reservoir of the Passy aqueduct, behind 
 Avhich the green plain extends to right and left, 
 bound* 'd by the heights of Chaillot, Montmartre 
 and ^Ienil-^b)ntant, composed for the most part of 
 meadoAv-lands and marshes, and crossed by roads 
 
LUTETIA. 73 
 
 leading to the eastern, northern and maritime prov- 
 inces. The little stream of Menil-Montant gleams 
 like a silver thread in the distance, reaching from the 
 marsh on our right to the forest of Couvre on the 
 left, that forest of which the Bois de Boulogne is the 
 last relic. Mons Martis (Montmartre), on the horizon, 
 is crowned by the temples of Mars and Mercury, 
 by this time either deserted or used as Christian 
 churches, and at its base is the northern burial- 
 ground. 
 
 At this period the Roman Empire Avas falling into 
 its transformation and decline, while from all parts the 
 barbarian, who had long been passing into the happier 
 plains of the south, came with increasing pressure. 
 Still Paris continued to be a purely Roman city until 
 very nearly the end of the fifth century. 
 
 The Franks are pushing forward in the north, the 
 Saxons have landed in Britain ; even Attila sweeps 
 in that great cavalry charge over the Avest, but Paris 
 is spared. Before this century, the fifth, came to a 
 close however, the barbarian is Avithin her walls, and 
 in the next chapter Ave shall deal AA'ith the long tAvi- 
 light Avhich fell upon her civilization, and Avhich only 
 broke in the daA\ai of the middle ages. 
 
74 PARIS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 PAEI8 IN THE DARK AGES. 
 
 What kind of city did Paris become when the 
 order and pomp of Rome had grown old, crmiibled 
 and fallen into decay f 
 
 To answer this question it is necessary to form a 
 clear idea of the long, dark time that followed the bar- 
 barian invasions. That vast period which we vaguely 
 call the ^^ middle ages/' with which we connect the, 
 feudal state of society, and A\'hose interest and tenor 
 of thought appear to us so distinct from those of 
 modern times, is by no means the one continuous 
 era Avhich our imagination too frequently pictures it. 
 
 Apart from the innumerable minor changes and 
 developments which make every part of it as diversi- 
 fied in its way as our own or the last century, the great 
 epoch falls into two Avell-defined divisions, to the first 
 of which the name '^ dark ages " may properly be 
 given; to the second only should the term of ^'middle 
 ages " be applied. 
 
 We must remember that these two together deal 
 with the space of a ihoiisaud years ; and the marvel 
 is not so much that one revolution and total change 
 in society should have occurred in such a prodigious 
 lapse of time, but rather that only one such complete 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 75 
 
 renewal should have taken place. The short four 
 centuries since their close have given us, in the Ref- 
 ormation and the Industrial and Political Revolution 
 of the last hundred years, at least three such move- 
 ments, and the immediate promise of more. 
 
 The tAvo principal epochs of this thousand years 
 are distinguished as follows : The first is that process 
 of continual decline which, having its origin in the 
 breakdown of Rome, — that is, in the lower empire 
 of the fourth and fifth centuries, — reaches its nadir 
 or lowest point in the generation which saw the 
 millennium. 
 
 The year 1000, or more accurately the generation 
 immediately succeeding it, marks the turning-point. 
 The ninth and tenth centuries may be said to vie with 
 one another for the evil primacy as to which was the 
 most terrible : the heathen onslaught of the former 
 and the brutal anarchy of the latter appear almost 
 equally worthy to be called a furnace in which our 
 civilization was tried. The second great epoch is 
 connected, of course, with the first by a transitional 
 period, but that period is comparatively short for the 
 astounding work which it accomplishes. The long 
 life of one man might cover it, for a person born be- 
 fore the Norman conquest of Calabria might easily 
 have lived to see the discovery at Amalfi of the 
 Roman code. 
 
 The whole of Europe awakes. The Normans 
 show, first; how a true kingdom, with peace and order 
 
76 PAKIS. 
 
 and unity, may be established. They accomplish this 
 feat at the two extremities of Europe, the ishmds of 
 Sicily and England. The Capetian House establishes 
 in France the origin of that strong, central govern- 
 ment without Avhich a nation cannot live. The sen- 
 timent of nationality slowly emerges from the confu- 
 sion of feudalism ; then come the forging blows of 
 the Hildebrandine reform and of the Crusades, and the 
 brilliant career of the middle ages has definitely begun. 
 
 The great kingships, the Roman law, the universi- 
 ties, the vernacular literature have appeared, and 
 with them the Gothic architecture, whose survivals 
 can prove to our generation, better than any histori- 
 cal evidence, how intense and how vivid was the new 
 life of Christendom. 
 
 From that day to our own Europe has never lost 
 its eagerness, its abundant vigor, its poAver of expan- 
 sion, and, in its mental attitude, the spirit of inquiry ; 
 what Renan so admirably calls ^' la grande Curiosite" 
 — the basis of all her grandeur. 
 
 It is with the first period, however, with the 
 ^^ dark ages," that we have to deal in this chapter. 
 We have to trace the story of Paris during that long 
 doinuvard half of the vallev that covers a thousand 
 years. A\ hat characteristics shall we discover in the 
 five hundred years and more which this degradation 
 covers ? Of the details in its history we shall treat 
 later in the cliapter ; but before reaching these it is 
 necessary to draAv up some kind of picture of the time. 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 77 
 
 In the first place, to repeat a phrase which has 
 ah'eacly been used more than once in this history, 
 Rome did not die ; it was transfonncd. On all sides, 
 it is true, her civilization lost gromid ; her art was 
 rude, inaccurate, and at the same time less idealized; 
 her production of Avealth less great ; her architecture 
 had become a matter of routine ; her letters had 
 grown crabbed. Only in one department of human 
 energy had a change occurred, Avhich a simple history 
 such as this dares neither praise nor blame — the phi- 
 losophy of the empire had been touched Avith mysti- 
 cism ; the Orient had convinced the Occident ; the 
 shrine, the miracle, the unseen had replaced the clear 
 and positive attitude, the speculative and cold intel- 
 lect, Avhich had distinguished the philosophy of Rome 
 in her time of greatest power. Mediaeval religion, 
 with its legends, its marvels, its passionate abnega- 
 tions and its theories of the superhuman, had ap- 
 peared. 
 
 Was this advance of mysticism part of the uni- 
 versal decay, or was it, on the contrary, the one good 
 counterbalance that ultimately saved the world from 
 barbarism ! The answer can only be discovered in 
 the attitude of the reader's own mind; it is a problem, 
 the solution of which lies not in the region of his- 
 torical proof, but in the department of mental habit, 
 of conviction and of faith. 
 
 Gibbon would tell us that it was the natural conse- 
 quence of disaster and of decay ; that with the 
 
78 PAKIS. 
 
 Saxons harrying the channel^ the Hunnish cavalry 
 hiving waste the central west, fear produced its inva- 
 riable accompaniment of superstition ; that Gene- 
 vieve (if she existed ever) was some leader of strong 
 character, capable of organizing a prosaic resistance, 
 and that an ignorant and debased populace saw in 
 her mission something of the incomprehensible, and 
 therefore of the divine. 
 
 But Michelet, who is as great as Gibbon, and has 
 for his own people a far truer sympathy, would un- 
 doubtedly yield to the mystic influence, and would 
 picture to us almost Avith devotion the church of the 
 fifth and sixth centuries, because for him the people 
 are its authors, and this conception of the people is, 
 for him, the soul of history. 
 
 What were the causes of this beginning of de- 
 cline ? Perhaps the best general answer to this ques- 
 tion is to say " old age ;" but the proximate and im- 
 mediate cause, or, if you Avill, the most obvious symp- 
 tom of the break-down was economic. It Avas in the 
 form of a decline of wealth, especially of the method 
 of producing wealih which the Roman Empire had 
 fostered Avith such marvellous success, that the pinch 
 began to be felt. It Avas (roughly speaking) toAvards 
 the close of the third century that the evil became 
 marked. The system Avhich Rome had spread over 
 the Avliole of the Avest Avas one admirably suited to an 
 immense expansion of Avealth, and therefore of popu- 
 ktion. At the basis of it lay the conception of Order, 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 79 
 
 The Pax Romana was a doiiK'stic as Avell as a politi- 
 cal tiling, and Rome had made this duty of police the 
 most sacred foundation of her power. She was sav- 
 age in repressing savagery, and when her task was 
 completed she had so strongly succeeded that perfect 
 order and peace had atrophied her powers. 
 
 In the second place, the idea of absolute lyroperty 
 and of its concomitant, the sanctitv of contract, was 
 very prominent in her civilization. The right, '^ utere 
 at abutere," to use or to wantonly destroy, was her 
 exaggerated way of asserting this dogma of in<livid- 
 ualism. It is from this VsQ get in our connnon law 
 the conception of inviolable property in land ; and 
 from this, again, that the extreme and harsh deduc- 
 tions of the Common Law (which Equity came in to 
 rectify on lines more consonant with Christian morals) 
 proceed. 
 
 In the third place, excellent eonimun leaf ions and 
 practically free exchange completed the edifice. 
 
 Such rules of government are obviously calculated 
 to jncrease productive power ; and, indeed, those 
 nations which to-day regard the accumulation of 
 wealth as the end of civilization have adopted a very 
 similar code. Rome's success was the proof of the 
 soundness of her premises. In places that are now 
 deserts, wheat-fields furnished the vast capital with 
 food ; in the noAV half-barren uplands of Asia Minor 
 she nourished a teeming population, and easily sup- 
 ported half a hundred of great cities. In Britain 
 
80 PARIS. 
 
 alone^ and almost by agriculture alone, she found 
 place for ten millions of people ; and in Gaul the 
 villages became great and flfturishing towns. 
 
 HoAv did such a system begin to fall f The con- 
 ditions which Rome had established were favorable — 
 only too favorable — to the growth of that disease of 
 which our present civilization stands in such terror. 
 A few accumulated the means of production, and upon 
 a few (but not the same) fell the burden of the state. 
 A system of taxation Avhich well suited a population 
 among which wealth had been not ill-distributed be- 
 came onerous and almost intolerable as the conditions 
 changed. What we should now call ^^ the upper mid- 
 dle class " bore the chief share of the public burden. 
 Will it be credited that when Gaul had passed through 
 less than four hundred vears of the Roman svstem, 
 many of this class voluntarily sank into a semi-servile 
 status rather than continue to support the tisc. 
 
 The system of production which Rome had intro- 
 duced gave to the rich man great advantages. With 
 his gangs of slaves, making use of the admirable 
 roads, of a sea protected from piracy, and competing 
 with the poorer man under conditions Avhere protec- 
 tion was unknown, he built up, not only in industry 
 but in agriculture, a highly capitalistic system. The 
 smaller men fell more and more into dependence, 
 sometimes actually into servitude; and when the 
 empire was at its height, great prosperity was gained 
 at this price, namely, that but a few were actively 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 81 
 
 concerned even with the economic welfare of tlie 
 state^ and that tlie stability of the system depended 
 upon the conservation of every iota of its gigantic 
 energies. Were these to fail at any point, nothing 
 could save it from decay. 
 
 This catastrophe (which was bomid sooner or later 
 to occur) was determined more rapidly than one 
 might, in reading the glories of the Antonines, have 
 anticipated. Within a century or a century and a 
 lialf the great scheme of production is found ^' not to 
 be paying." Civil war, the apathy of the general citi- 
 zen, a little less order, a certain shaking of security, 
 and the decline began. The initiative Avhich might 
 have saved it could only come from the energy of a 
 mass of small owners, and they had disappeared. In 
 their place men in every stage of dependence, the 
 great bvdk of them actually slaves, cultivated the vast 
 estates or worked in the centralized manufactories, 
 and it even began to be more profitaljle to ask of 
 these masses a constant fraction of the produce of 
 their labor than to directly exploit them. Custom, 
 in the decay of public order, was replacing competi- 
 tion, and the first note of mediaeval industry had 
 sounded. 
 
 It was upon such a society that the barbarian inva- 
 sions fell ; and that the reader may form a picture 
 of the fifth century citizen Avho endured them, we 
 will ask him to imagine an owner of property in the 
 neighborhood of Lutetia, and watching the course of 
 
 6 
 
82 PARIS. 
 
 events from the mental standpoint of tliat city whose 
 outward aspect we described in our last chapter. 
 
 Such a man would have a house, let us say, on the 
 southern road between the Mons Lucotetius and the 
 hills. Before him to the north would lie the city, 
 which he would frequent for its baths^ for its news 
 and for its merchandise — possibly, also, for its public 
 worship. He would probably be a Christian. That 
 large body of Paganism which was left in Gaul was 
 found rather among the people of the outlying dis- 
 tricts, among the A^ery poorest of the cities, or here 
 and there in the members of some old family still 
 maintaining the tradition of their ancestors of a hun- 
 dred years before. But his Christianity would be of 
 the official Roman sort — his bishop at Lutetia virtu- 
 ally an officer of the State, his religion the state 
 religion. 
 
 About his house, however, a great estate would 
 lie, and this was called a cUht. The ancestor of our 
 modern village, it was tenanted by a very different 
 kind from the master — dependents, freedmen, slaves, 
 living presumably in a cluster of houses along the 
 road, the origin of the mediaeval village, and cidti- 
 vating the area of its parish. They would have their 
 priest, their reguhir time and place of meeting, their 
 customs and traditions even as to their method of 
 cultivation, in which their master would less and less 
 interfere, and in their religion much of legend, of 
 local tradition, of national folk-lore was included. 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 83 
 
 Tliey worshipped m<any saints Avhose very names 
 their master had never heard^ and they reverenced 
 some who were indeed nothing but the old gods 
 under new names ; they kept the feasts Avith half- 
 pagan ceremonies Avhich all the world has since loved 
 to observe^ and it is this lower community which 
 forms our link Avith the prehistoric past. We owe 
 it all. 
 
 The master of the villa spoke Latin, not more differ- 
 ent from that of the Augustan era than is our English 
 from that of the Elizabethans. His dependents spoke 
 the more corrupt speech which they had learned from 
 the Roman soldiery, and in a hundred matters of 
 ordinary life they used words of which the classics 
 knew nothing. Their accent, in the growing diffi- 
 culty of communications, Avas taking a strongly local 
 tone, and the termination of the cases Avere already 
 clipped in ordinary speech. Still more curious, the 
 accusatiA^e Avas being more commonly used for most 
 of the other cases, and no doubt Avhere their master 
 Avould still talk of ^' 3Ions Lucotetius," they Avould 
 make some such sound as ^^mont'm," or even ^'mont'," 
 serA^e to describe it. 
 
 What Avould be the attitude of the master of the 
 A^Ua relative to the break-up of the empire going on 
 around him ? In the first place, aa^c must dismiss 
 from our minds the conception of any patriotism. 
 The empire AA^as not a nation to be loved ; it Avas the 
 whole of civilization — it was the AA^orld. That it could 
 
84 PARIS. 
 
 f<(U wa8 inconceivable, and remained inconceivable 
 to tlie middle ages. 
 
 The mind had long grown familiar to the idea of 
 iujiltrafiini of the outer barbarians. They had served, 
 of cdurse, in the armies ; as pension^they had received 
 frontier lands, and tliere Avas a long and continuous 
 intercourse between the two sides of the border. 
 
 Even with invasion there was a considerable famil- 
 iarity ; invasion was a part of the Aveakness of the 
 government, but then the government was known to 
 have weakened. The number of the clamorers, and 
 their pressure, increased ; the shores of the narrow 
 seas became untenaljle ; at last even Britain is aban- 
 doned ; still the Ivoman citizen cannot conceive that 
 his empire — the Avhole world — is coming to an end. 
 Tribes of barbarians brt'jdv through the lines on the 
 north-east •, he hears that advantage has been taken 
 of their prowess — that they are allied to the Roman 
 forces. Some of them are given land — what of that? 
 It is })\\t an exaggeration of an old custom^ anxiety, 
 however, loss of security, cutting off the main roads, 
 — all these show his civilization to be failing. 
 
 Visiting, perhaps, that Roman iMarcellus, the Bishop 
 of the city, he hears from one event X^) another the 
 symptoms of the fall. Before he is a man of middle 
 age the final occupation of northern Gaul, and that 
 dreadful name of sorcrcif/ifft/j given to the barbarian, 
 is h(^ard ; in Lutetia probably chance ANarriors come, 
 unmolested and stared at. 
 
PAEIvS IN THE DARK AGP^S. 85 
 
 Attila strikes the city Avith a tei'riblc fear: Ijut 
 (liow shall Ave represent in anything like sober his- 
 tory the story of Geneyieve!) it is spared, and the 
 poorer people, the makers of religion, found her legend 
 and her sainthood. 
 
 Still our Roman provincial land-OAvner might have 
 lived to see Clovis entering Paris^ and to know that 
 the land from the Loire northAvard Avas separated 
 from the body of Rome. 
 
 NoAv, this catastrophe Avould have made less im- 
 pression on him — or, let us say, on his successors, 
 for he Avould have reached extreme old age — than 
 the modern reader might imagine. The shell of 
 Roman life remained : the buildings, the language, 
 the organization, the administratiA^e and domestic 
 arrangements, — all these Avere captured by the bar- 
 barian, transformed by his arrival, but by no means 
 destroyed. 
 
 The Avar band of CloAds numbered some 8000 men, 
 and the AAdiole nation of the Burgundians but 40,000. 
 These comparatiA^ely small forces came into a Gaul 
 of millions upon millions. They could not do more 
 than affect it j they could not (as they did in Britain) 
 change its language^ nor could they eA^en greatly 
 change the institutions. 
 
 Well, as time went on, the predominance of these 
 men, fighting battles betAveen themselves ^^ over the 
 heads " (as it Avere) of the tillers of the soil, settling 
 in the abandoned A^llages, intermarrying Avith the 
 
8G PARIS. 
 
 Roman nobles and proprietors, continues to drag 
 down the falling civilization. In this Lutetia the 
 Roman palaces were the scenes of their revels ; de- 
 graded Gallo-Roman and new Teutonic chieftain sit 
 together, drinking on ruder benches than the Romans 
 knew, beneath the half-barbarian trophies of the 
 Merovingian kings. Even at last the new-comer 
 learns (though he deforms) the tongue of the con- 
 quered, and beneath them all the huge majority, the 
 people, go on at their servile Avork, paying the accus- 
 tomed dues to the owners of the " villse." 
 
 Th'^.' new garrison (for it was little more) brought 
 with it no arts, no memories and no attachments. 
 A violent prejudice (brought about by the sharp 
 national differentiation of to-day) has tried to give 
 the Teutonic tribes characteristics Avhich all positive 
 history denies. They demanded nothing better than 
 to take Roman titles, to adopt the Roman habits, to 
 be absorbed in this glittering and superior thing, 
 Rome, not to prey upon it. Yet, as we have said, 
 they debase it. Their own peculiar society disappears 
 immediatelv; for a short while the "mallus"* or meet- 
 ing of armed men is held ; for a yet shorter time they 
 hold to the vague gods of the forests and marshes, and 
 then definitely merge in the vast population about 
 them. 
 
 * You get, of course, a resurrection of German speech and 
 customs with the advent of the Aiistrasian dynasty much later, 
 but they do not affect Gaul. 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 87 
 
 But the effect of their conquest is tremendous, 
 though that of their personalities is slight. Order, 
 security and one code of hiAvs — all these go down, 
 and with them civilization itself. 
 
 For three hundred years the ruin continues. In 
 Clovis' time the merchants of Paris still traded Avith 
 the East. Who shall say wliat vague and distorted 
 conception of foreign places lay in the brains of those 
 later traffickers who haunted the palace doors where 
 the " mayors '^ kept prisoners the last feeble descend- 
 ants of the Merovingian line ? 
 
 Paris grows barbarous — her population not less 
 dense, but how lowered in its standard of subsistence ! 
 Her walls, her streets, her churches are still Roman 
 (excepting those new churches and abbeys which the 
 new kings had endowed), but those Avails are repaired 
 with clumsy masonry and buttressed here and there 
 Avith mere rough heaps of stone ; CA^ery new church 
 Avould shoAv an architecture more simple and more 
 squat than the last ; her streets and public squares 
 are filled in and narroAved Avith the private buildings, 
 which, Avhen government weakens, can encroach upon 
 public lands. 
 
 To all this decay a sudden halt is given by the 
 personality of Charlemagne. He becomes almost the 
 saviour of Europe. Nay, he really saA^es it, insomuch 
 that bat for his efforts Christendom Avould probably 
 never have survived the evil time that folloAved his 
 death. 
 
88 PAEIS. 
 
 Of pure Latin stock on his father's side (though 
 we cannot tell^ in these times, how far the Teutonic 
 strain entered through the mother), he led the forces 
 which still moved eastward upon the empire. For 
 the empire, with all its diseases, yet had buildings 
 and huid, and, above all, political opportunities for the 
 infinitely less developed peoples of the Rliine. The 
 immediate predecessors of Charlemagne conquer the 
 western Franks just as Clovis had conquered the 
 Gallo-Roman — not from any superiority of courage 
 or method of discipline, but because the society which 
 thev entered lacked cohesion. ^Moreover, the method 
 of that conquest was eminently political. The Aus- 
 trasian ^'mayors" become the tutors of the Keustrian 
 kings after a decisive battle, and that is all. Another 
 comparativ<'ly small Avar band comes in and inherits 
 another batch of empty villa:', but the civilization 
 is and remains debased Roman. 
 
 By this time interior paganism has disappeared, 
 but, on the other hand, the heathendom without is 
 j)ressing closely upon the little island of Christendom. 
 A little way beyond the Rhine, a little south of the 
 Pyrenees, the pagan or the ]\Iussulman limited the 
 faith. 
 
 Charlemagne is heir to that island of Christendom 
 — its necessary defender — and for a little while he 
 re-embodies the ghost of Rome, ^^'hich has been dead 
 or dying these three hundred years. During his life- 
 time the old order, the old conception of unity come 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 89 
 
 back into the now limited territory of the empire, and 
 work in it with a difficulty only barely surmomited by 
 the superb energy of the leader. It is like the soul 
 coming back to a body long mummied, or even falling 
 to dust. 
 
 That attempt left Paris to one side. The city 
 could never luxA^e made a good centre for a govern- 
 ment Avhich was ever on the march, and whose main 
 quarrel lay far east and south j and, moreover, with 
 all his southern blood and Roman conceptions, the 
 Emperor was of German speech and clotliing, and 
 was more at home upon those frontier towns of the 
 empire where the German tongue held its own with 
 the low Latin. And thus, though the great bulk of 
 his court held to the civilized language and habits, 
 Aix was his centre, and he was buried there. 
 
 Paris, save perhaps for unheard levies of which 
 history makes no mention, does not enter into his 
 plans*, a passage here or there in the capitularies 
 relating to an abbey or to a local custom is all we 
 can glean of his connection with the town. The 
 Thermes are no longer kingly, and only the local 
 under-leader can hang his trophies on the walls of 
 the Palace when he comes back from Lombardy or 
 Saxony or Roncesvalles. 
 
 Charlemagne's attempt was fore-doomed to failure; 
 he was fighting against the force of things. He did 
 indeed for his one long life maintain with desperate 
 energy the order of the empire, but even as he 
 
90 PARIS. 
 
 marclied across them the floors of society shook be- 
 neath liis feet. The great task Avas accompHshed 
 at the expense of ceaseless wars, a Hfe spent in the 
 saddle ; every man that '\\'as free to travel became 
 himiliar Avith continual combat, though unable to turn 
 it to the Emperor's majestic ends. Let the head of 
 such an experiment fail and chaos is certain. 
 
 They say that as a very old man he saw from a 
 southern seaport palace the distant sails of the pirates, 
 and that he turned to his counts and told them what 
 would follow his death. 
 
 Wliat follows it is '' the darkness of the ninth cen- 
 tury." It is probable that Charlemagne's rule had 
 given Europe just the strength to resist the onslaught; 
 at any rate, our civilization barely escaped destruc- 
 tion. The Mussulman, the Hungarian and the Dane 
 pour in like lava streams. Those invasions were ten 
 times worse than the old attacks of the early barba- 
 rians. Then there had come small Avar bands, intent 
 only on being admitted to the pleasures of a higher 
 society, aiid easily accepting its faith and habits; but 
 now came whole nations, bitterly hating the Avretched, 
 disunited remnants of what had once been Rome, and 
 especially its creed. They burnt and they looted; 
 they killed for the sake of killing, and they could see 
 nrtthing Avortli adopting, in the base Europe of their 
 time, but the silver and the gold of its churches or 
 the rich clothes of the owners of its "" vilh^e." 
 
 Almost in proportion as they are able to meet the 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 91 
 
 storm, almost in that proportion do various centres of 
 Europe prosper in the future. We all know how 
 admirably Wessex weathered it under Alfred. Paris, 
 also, just rides through it, and from the moment of 
 accomplishing this feat she enters on the career which 
 only ends when she has built up, with herself for a 
 centre, the kingdom of France. 
 
 In such a time, which seemed almost as though the 
 end of the Avorld had come, no common action of 
 Christendom appeared ; it needed a Charlemagne to 
 weld even the elements of his time into great armies; 
 no one could hope to do it fifty or sixty years after 
 his death. 
 
 Every group, almost every town and village, fought 
 out its own salvation or died in its own agony. In 
 this chaos the last vestige of clear Roman distinction 
 falls, and everywhere it is the good leader who de- 
 fends the isolated community. True, it would be the 
 OAvner of the '' villa," the professional soldier or the 
 rich man who tended to be such a leader*, but it is 
 accurate to say that the extraordinary hold of the 
 '^ noble '^ upon the mind — and purse — of Europe 
 came out of that time of despair. 
 
 How many families can trace themselves to this 
 mist and no further ! The Angevin, the " Aquitarian," 
 the Tolosian houses arise from it ; and so, also, with 
 the house of Paris. The man to whom Lutetia is 
 entrusted (or has fallen a prey) at this moment is 
 the forefather of the stout young man who to-day 
 
92 PAEIS. 
 
 aspires to the throne of France, Lut of the ancestry 
 heyond hmi Ave know nothing. He claims to be con- 
 nected with Charlemagne, and that is all. 
 
 The storm fell on Paris in the shape of the Norman 
 siege, and the family that led the city out of this 
 danger are destined to Le kings. The chaos, in 
 breaking up so much that was but a relic and a 
 shadow, had left standing the ultimate political re- 
 alities of Europe, as rocks remain when a flood 
 destroys the buildings, and from all this turmoil Gaul 
 re-emerges; the Latin people and the German cannot 
 mix again, and Paris becomes the historic centre 
 round which the former very gradually recognizes 
 itself and grows. 
 
 The name takes substance; and from the moment 
 that a Capet drives an Otto over the place Avhere 
 Valmy was to be fought, France has begun to exist. 
 
 Oh ! if Rome could have formed in Italy a similar 
 unit round which a Latin nation might through slow 
 centuries have grown ! 
 
 Such is the rough sketch of the line which her time 
 and civilization followed before the citv Avas shaken 
 off, in the hurricane of the invasions, to form an iso- 
 lated body round Avhich the state could grow. 
 
 Let us now turn, in more detail, to the story of the 
 kings and monuments in the town itself. 
 
 The Franks, already, by the end of the iifth cen- 
 tury, in possession of the greater part of northern 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 93 
 
 Gaul, had pushed their incursions even across the 
 Seine, and probably, as we shall see, had built a 
 block-house where the Louvre now stands. Then 
 came the victory achieved by Clovis over the Roman 
 forces under Syagrius, and it resulted in the sub- 
 mission of all that district lying between the Somme 
 and the Loire ; so, about the year 496, Paris came 
 under the Frankish rule, and the sharp differentiation 
 of the 'Mangue d'oil" was begun. During the years 
 that immediately followed his conquest, Clovis, occu- 
 pied in extending and strengthening his new empire, 
 had no fixed place of residence; but it is certain that, 
 at the time when he determined upon the expulsion 
 of the Visigoths from the southern provinces of 
 Gaul, he had established himself at Paris. Clovis 
 had married Clotilde, who w^as a niece of Gondeband, 
 the King of Burgundy; this marriage did much to 
 reconcile the native population to their new ruler, for 
 Clotilde was a Catholic, while Gondeband and Alaric, 
 King of the ^^isigoths, were both Arians, and thus at 
 issue with the Catholic Bishops, who were the last 
 relic of the official empire, and whose influence, there- 
 fore, over the Gallo-Iiomans Avas very great. Every 
 one knows the picturesque story of Clovis' vow to 
 become a Christian if the battle turned in his favor. 
 As a fact, all over Europe, Christianity, the official 
 religion of civilization, easily absorbed the new tribes, 
 who wished nothing more than to be what Rome had 
 been. Clovis was baptized with great pomp by 
 
04 PARIS. 
 
 Saint Rcmij Bishop of Rheims, on Christmas day, 
 496. Gregory of Tours quotes Avhat purports to be 
 the phrase which the Roman bishop used to the 
 tribal chief; it has a fine refrain: "Bow the head 
 doAvn, Sicambrian." In truth, the spirit of the em- 
 pire easily bowed down those barbarians' heads, who 
 loved to submit to its idoa and its superb traditions. 
 Clovis' sister and a Avhole army of Franks were bap- 
 tized at the same time. 
 
 There is a letter often quoted as having been 
 written by Pope Anastasius on this occasion, but it 
 has been recently shown to be a forgery, probably of 
 the eighteenth century; an authentic letter of con- 
 gratulation, however, written by Saint Avitus, Arch- 
 bishop of Vienne, and the most prominent ecclesiastic 
 in Gaul at that day, shows the importance attached 
 to the conversion of Clovis. After lengthy con- 
 gratulations, the official assures the Barbarian that 
 the Church watches his career, and that every battle 
 waged by him now is a victory for her. Clovis 
 beu'au the erection of a cliurch on the IMons Lucote- 
 tins dedicato(l to faints Peter and Paul, and called 
 the Churcli of the Apostles. Sainte Genevieve was 
 buried there, and, as Ave sliall see later, it took her 
 name. He lived in the Palais des Thermes, which he 
 decorated with trophies of his numerous wars, some of 
 his successors foUowing liis example. Dying in 511, 
 he was interred in the Church of the Apostles, which, 
 already far advanced, Avas completed by his widow. 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 95 
 
 When the kingdom of Paris, in the division made 
 of Clovis' possessions among liis sons, fell to tlie 
 share of Childebert, the long list of crimes and con- 
 fused plots which is the whole story of the Merovin° 
 gians, begins. Thus, this Childebert is the accomplice, 
 if not the actual instigator, of the murder of two of 
 his young nephews, heirs to the Kingdom of Orleans. 
 The third, Clodoald, took refuge m a hermitage near 
 Paris, and was canonized. St. Cloud is the spot 
 named from him. The See of Paris being vacant, 
 Childebert appointed Saint German to it, and, again 
 an example of the official meeting the Barbarian, he 
 falls under the influence of that holy man, at Avhose 
 instigation he built the Church of Ste. Croix and 
 St. Vincent (the present Church of St. Germain 
 des Pres) for the reception of the stole of Saint Vin- 
 cent and a golden cross wdiich had been brought from 
 Spain. We still have Saint Germain's signature 
 affixed to the Acts of the Fourth Council of Paris, 
 and it is w^orth quoting ; it is : ^' Germain, sinner, and 
 — though all imw^orthy — Bishop of Paris, in the name 
 of Jesus Christ." Dying in 558, Childebert Avas 
 succeeded by his brother, Clotaire; and this, by the 
 Avay, was the first recorded operation of the Salic 
 law^, his daughters being excluded from the throne. 
 The regular Merovingian episode occurred. Violent 
 discussions broke out among the four sons of Clotaire. 
 Bigebert, to wdiose share had fallen the Kingdom of 
 Metz, or Austrasia, — practically, the German-speak- 
 
9(3 PARIS. 
 
 ing government, — overran the country surrounding 
 Paris, and burned the Avooden parts of the ca])itaL 
 The brothers, recognizing the advantage Avhich the 
 possession of Paris would give to any one of them, 
 had agreed, on their father's death, to enjoy equal 
 rights in it. Chilperic, however, had broken this 
 pact, and on various occasions had stayed in the 
 capital and performed official acts there. 
 
 A series of misfortunes then fell upon the city. 
 First, there was an inundation, due to a rising of the 
 Seine, in 583, — probably an example of how the old 
 Roman work in the river was falling into decay. It 
 did much damage, and in the midst of this misery 
 the inhabitants suffered still more from the disorderly 
 conduct of the troops brought hither by Chilperic; 
 and when that prince added a new form of oppression 
 to his other acts of tyranny, the public discontent 
 almost reached the point of revolt. Rigon, the king's 
 daughter, was married to a son of the king of the 
 Visigoths, and her father forced a number of families 
 to accompany her to Spain. Gregory of Tours 
 gives a vivid description of the misery caused by 
 tins oppressive measure, as well as of the violent 
 means adopted by Chilperic in order to enforce it. 
 During these calamities the commercial prosperity, 
 with every other sign of civilization, was rapidly 
 declining. In the reign of Clovis we are told that 
 there were merchants in Paris who travelled to Syria, 
 where they purchased silks and ivory and costly 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 97 
 
 materials ; a number of these men liad accmiiulated 
 large fortunes. In the tmie of Chilperic one of the 
 squares of the eity, ealled the '^ Merchants' Square/' 
 Avas surrounded by the houses of merchants and 
 traders whose shops were filled Avith jewelry, silver- 
 plate and all sorts of carved metal-work, and per- 
 fumes, but the foreign merchandise was less no- 
 ticeable. The Paris tradesmen had just at the close 
 of the Roman dominion extended their business even 
 into Egypt ; in a couple of hundred ^ ears Egypt 
 was a name. 
 
 Clotaire had a son and successor, Chilperic, of 
 whose reign the principal matter of note for Paris 
 is a fire in which nearly all the private buildings 
 on the He de la Cite Avere destroyed. Dago- 
 bert was the next king, and he has left a very pOAV- 
 erful impression on the folk-lore of the country, — 
 evidently a ruler under Avhom Paris enjoyed compara- 
 tiA^e prosperity, and occupied a position of political im- 
 portance, the capital of a powerful northern kingdom 
 the various provinces of Avhich Avere now united 
 under one croAvn. By the advice of Saint Eloi, Avho 
 was Bishop of Noyon, and his constant counsellor, 
 Dagobert built the church and abbey of St. Martial 
 in the Cite. His successor is Clovis II., and Avith 
 liim begins that line of decadent sovereigns Avho fall 
 more and more under the power of their ministers, 
 the ^^ mayors of the Palace." In this decline of the 
 dynasty the royal authority was only nominally in 
 
 7 
 
98 PARIS. 
 
 the Lands of a succession of degenerate men who 
 passed their time sliut up in tli<*ir great manors on 
 the hanks of tlie Oise, or seen now and tlien hy the 
 people Avandering from place to place in ox-drawn 
 carts. The Avhole story reads like a legend of primi- 
 tive folk. AVe are very far indeed from the splendors 
 of Rome. 
 
 The ride of Charlemagne^ of whose spirit we have 
 given a very brief summary in the begiiming of this 
 chapter, passed without incident for the city of Paris. 
 As Ave. have said above, he Avas neither by training 
 nor by the nature of his constant AA^arfare fitted to 
 settle doAvn in the old Merovingian capital ; and if avc 
 Avish to get an accurate picture of how Paris fared 
 during the sixty years or so betAveen his accession 
 and the first of the Norman troubles, it may best be 
 put as folloAvs: 
 
 After the gradual decay of society which had 
 marked the i\lerovingian decline, the men of local 
 eminence had, of course, assumed a preponderance 
 fixr greater than the strong and united laAV of the 
 Roman AAorld Avoidd have alloAved; added to this 
 was the Teutonic sentiment of an exclusive and 
 almost sacred aristocratic chiss — ^'The Sons of Odin." 
 Those two forces between them tended to the estab- 
 lishment of that personal local rule Avhich Ave call 
 feudalism, but the full system Avas not yet by any 
 means aflirmed. Charlemagne, Avith his Augorous 
 Roman conceptions and imperial methods, rudely 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 00 
 
 disturbs it; in many places (not in allj be it remem- 
 bered) his ^^ counts'^ are real ^^comites/' — personal 
 followers that is, whom he appoints for life only, to 
 local governorships. 
 
 With his death, however, in the general dissolution, 
 individual men found famihes which are the hered- 
 itary leaders of particular districts and tOAvns. One 
 such family inherited or acquired Paris, and it is the 
 story of their action during the barbarian siege which 
 we are about to describe that explains how they be- 
 came later the kings of France. 
 
 Although these Norman invasions began as early 
 as the time of Charlemagne, Paris, owing to her pro- 
 tected position, escaped for nearly iifty years. In 
 845, however, a fleet appeared at the mouth of the 
 Seine, and, after pillaging Rouen, proceeded up as 
 far as St. Cloud; after ravaging the city, they were 
 bought off, and returned, laden with booty and an 
 enormous ransom, to encourage their countrymen to 
 similar enterprises. Consequently, in 861, and again 
 four or five years later, other fleets appeared before 
 Paris. The second one met with less success, for 
 Charles the Bald, stung to attempting some sort of 
 resistance, managed to cut off their retreat, and 
 forced them to surrender, to give up their booty and 
 leave the country. Some years later a detachment 
 of only two hundred men left their companions at the 
 mouth of the Seine and boldly advanced nearly as 
 far as Paris for the purpose of demanding a supply 
 
100 PARIS. 
 
 of wine and provisions. The account goes on to say 
 that they returned A\dthout any booty^ but whether 
 because they were repulsed or because there was 
 none is not stated. 
 
 An expedition in the spring of 867 came only as 
 far as St. Denis^ and confined itself to raiding the 
 immediate neighborhood. It is supposed that they 
 were afraid to attack Paris because of the Grand 
 Pontj which, although unfinished, already acted as a 
 considerable barrier. About this time the Parisians, 
 seeing that they Avould have to adopt entirely new 
 means of defence, built some sort of fortifications on 
 the spots where the Grand and Petit Chatelet stood 
 later, in addition to which Charles the Bald erected 
 a strong fortress at Pistres, to protect the approach 
 to Paris from down the stream. 
 
 Robert the Strong, great-grandfather of Hugh 
 Cap<'t, Avas given the government of the Duchy of 
 France — that is, the country lying between the Seine 
 and the Loire. Under his vigorous and decided ride 
 the Normans were driven back, and Paris having 
 strengthened her defences, little or no apprehension 
 was felt as fiir as the English channel was concerned. 
 Tt was, however, from the barbarians of the East and 
 North that she Avas to sustain the siege of 885, of 
 which historians have given so many details. Abbo, 
 a monk of St. Germain des Pres, a contemporary, 
 wrote an epic of twelve hundred verses on it. 
 
 An act of treachery on the part of Charles le Gros 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 101 
 
 was the immediate cause of this invasion of the North- 
 men. Godfrey liaving been lured to an ishxnd in the 
 Rhine and there murdered, his kinsman, Sigfried, 
 raised an army of forty thousand men and marched 
 through Picardy, burning and ravaging as they Avent. 
 At Pontoise, A\hich they captured, they were rein- 
 forced by a fleet of seven hundred ships. Sigfried's 
 demand to be alloAved to pass Paris having been re- 
 fused by Gozlin, preparations for the siege were at 
 once begun, while Paris, on the other hand, put her- 
 self in a state of defense. The forerunner of the 
 Grand Chatelet was finished and a garrison placed 
 there, as well as in the tower that guarded the ap- 
 proach to the small wooden bridge on the south. 
 
 Odo, Robert the Strong's son, and King of France 
 later, was then Count of Paris. He gathered about 
 him his brother Robert, grandfather of Hugh Capet ; 
 Count Ragenaire, who had just carried on a long 
 struggle with the Normans at Pontoise; Hascheim, 
 brother of the Count of Meaux ; the Abbot Hugh, 
 the Marquis of Anjou, and a host of warlike lords of 
 the Duchy of France and Neustria. The siege was, 
 therefore, conducted almost entirely by Latin-speaking 
 lords ; it was, moreover, Paris defending itself against 
 a foreign enemy ; the king — utterly ineffectual — did 
 not enter into the question. 
 
 On the 25th of November, 885, Sigfried and Rollo 
 — he who Avas Duke of Normandy later on — appeared 
 before Paris with a large force. By the following 
 
102 PARTS. 
 
 day tliey had ^ot up mangcmollcs for liurling javelins 
 or combustible material into the city; had erected 
 covered Avays of approach to protect the besiegers 
 and allow them to approach close to the Avails, and 
 tOAvers to Avhich they proposed setting fire. Fire- 
 ships Avere floated on the Seine, against the bridges 
 and the houses alone; its banks, closely folloAved by 
 boats loaded with men armed A\itli slings, bows and 
 javelins, Avho kept the toAA'ns-})eople from flying to 
 the defence of the threatened buildings. 
 
 The first and most A'iolent of the assaidts Avas car- 
 ried on in regular medisev^al fashion. Unlike former 
 barbarian invasions, it had all the apparatus of a 
 medifeA'al siege — its toAvers, catapults, etc. It reads 
 like any of the assaults of the next four hundred 
 years — the siege of Jerusalem itself. 
 
 The first attack repulsed, the besiegers next tried 
 to starA^e out the tOAvn. Count Prudes took adA^an- 
 tage of this respite to establish such order and dis- 
 cipline in the city as Avould serA^e to protect it better 
 than any ramparts. The Bishop — Gozlin — not con- 
 tent AAdth merely exhorting the people, appeared be- 
 fore them casque on head, and, armed Avith a boAV and 
 an axe^ planted a cross on the outer defences, AA'hile 
 his nephcAv, Ebles, a man of enormous physical 
 strength, fought beside him, exciting the enemy to 
 attack him and pursuing them to their trenches. 
 
 The Scandinavian cavalry having returned, and 
 there being danger that reinforcements for the be- 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 103 
 
 siogxMl might arrive at any moment, the Norman 
 leader determined upon a general assault. This at- 
 tempt was even more unsuccessful than the preced- 
 ing ones. Feigned attacks were made at various 
 places, but the real point of attack was the Great 
 Tower. Count Eudes divided his men into three 
 parts. Two were given the defence of the bridges, 
 and the third, which he commanded himself, was shut 
 up in the Great Tower. 
 
 The siege dragged slowly on. Skirmishes and 
 single combats were of daily occurrence. In these the 
 defenders yielded nothing in courage or vigor to 
 their adversaries. The latter being, however, more 
 dextrous in handling their arms, the advantage usu- 
 ally remained with them. At last an event occurred 
 that threw the city into consternation. 
 
 In February heavy rains swelled the Seine and 
 caused an overflow. The Parisians hailed this Avith 
 delight, as it promised to give them an advantage 
 and to shelter them from the enemy. But the Nor- 
 mans in attempting to fill in the small branch of the 
 river south of the city had choked it Avith fagots 
 and earth, Avith the bodies of horses, oxen, and it Avas 
 even said soldiers Avho had been slain, and of pris- 
 oners. The Avater, thus impeded in its course, SAvept 
 violently against the piles of the small wooden bridge 
 leading to the left bank ; these presently gave way, 
 leaving the toAver of the fortress called later the Petit- 
 Chatelet cut off from the city, and hemmed in on 
 
104 PAKIS. 
 
 one side by the river and on the other by the detach- 
 ment of the enemy stationed at the foot of Mont 8te. 
 Genevieve. 
 
 At the sight of this disaster a cry of dismay went 
 lip from Paris, so loud as fairly to drown the joyous 
 shouts of the Normans. The defenders of the tower 
 Avere summoned to surrender, but this they proudly 
 refused to do, although numbering but a dozen, and a 
 mere handful of men, they held out until they were 
 overpowered by the enemy. Eleven were killed, but 
 Herve, whom the chroniclers describe as being of 
 great beauty, tall, Avell-made, and richly dressed, was 
 taken prisoner, the Kormans supposing him to be a 
 great noble and lioping for a large ransom 5 but they 
 were disappointed, for he got loose from his captors, 
 and seizing a sword, sold his life dearly. The tower 
 was razed to the ground, but its destruction hardly 
 compensated for the heavy losses of the Normans on 
 that day. 
 
 Historians state that the besieged expected from 
 day to day to see the imperial army marching to 
 their relief. " It becomes known," says one of them, 
 ^^ that Count Eudes has left for Metz secretly ; the 
 bourgeois l)elieve they have been deserted ; the only 
 gate of Paris is guarded by the Normans, so that no 
 one can get in, and Eudes will be stopped if he at- 
 tempts to return to the city." 
 
 Just as they began to fear that they would have 
 to treat with the enemy the Count of Paris reap- 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 105 
 
 peared, with tlie news that he had wrung from the 
 Emperor promise of a speedy reHef^ mider the com- 
 mand of Henry of Bavaria. 
 
 Taking advantage, one day, of a part of the besieg- 
 ing force having gone off to pknider in the neighbor- 
 ing districts, a sortie Avas attempted, under cover of 
 Avhich some reinforcements and provisions were intro- 
 duced into the city. The Parisians began to take 
 courage ; six months had elapsed and the Normans 
 Avere no nearer their end than on the first day. Sig- 
 fried became discouraged and asked to treat. 
 
 An interview was arranged between him and 
 Eudes, but the latter suspected treason. It had 
 been agreed that each was to go entirely alone to 
 a spot equally distant from the outposts of both 
 armies ; but while the negotiations were in progress 
 Eudes either saw, or thought he saw, some of the 
 enemy's soldiers creeping forward under cover of the 
 trenches and inequalities of the ground, and, fearing 
 that he would be surrounded, he broke off the con- 
 ference. 
 
 It was with the Abbot of St. Germain des Pres 
 that a treaty was concluded ; Sigfried offered to retire 
 on receipt of a heavy ransom. To refuse would have 
 meant the pillage and ruin of this abbey, as it was 
 poorly garrisoned and its situation outside of the city 
 put it at the mercy of the invaders. 
 
 Henry of Bavaria was killed in bringing the rein- 
 forcements, and Charles le Gros thereupon deter- 
 
106 PARIS. 
 
 mined liimself to go to the relief of Paris at the head 
 of quite a large army. 
 
 This prince^ avIio owed his crown wholly to the 
 blind partiality and trust with Avhich the French 
 people regarded this degenerate inheritor of the name 
 of Charlemagne, appeared upon the heights of iMont- 
 martre. Pitching his camp in this advantageous 
 position, he miglit well have afforded to await a 
 favorable moment to annihilate the besieging army. 
 But he had probably counted upon his mere appear- 
 ance in the neighborhood to drive them off, for Avhen 
 he found that they showed no signs of retreating the 
 cowardly prince opened negotiations, preferring that 
 means of getting rid of them to a pitched battle. 
 The result was a shameful treaty by which the Nor- 
 mans were not only to receive a large sum of money, 
 but to be allowed to occupy Burgundy and Cham- 
 pagne until the entire amount of this species of tribute 
 had been paid. 
 
 The Parisians meanwhile, loft to themselves, kept 
 their gates shut, refused to agree to the terms of the 
 treaty, and harassed tlie retreating forces of the 
 enemy, obliging them to drag their boats overland as 
 far as the Marne in order to reach Champagne. In 
 the following year Count Eudes marched against the 
 Normans and drove them out of that province ; he 
 came upon them between A'erdun, Stenay and Mont- 
 medy, and forced them to retreat into the forest of 
 Montfiiucon. Eudes was nearly killed in the on- 
 
PAKLS IN THE DARK AcJES. 107 
 
 slau^-lit, but the rout of the Normans was so com- 
 pleto that only a very small remnant of their arniv, 
 by taking refuge in the forest of Ardennes, was ena- 
 bled to regain northern Germany. 
 
 Thus the Carlo vingian dynasty had proved hope- 
 lessly incapable not a century after the death of its 
 founder. One of the most important towns of the 
 Empire had been left practically to defend itself, and 
 the local h^rd Avho had done it, and his house, are 
 marked for the local kingship on the break-up of the 
 Empire. 
 
 When Charles le Gros Avas deposed after the siege 
 of 885, the family of Eudes, Count of Paris, became 
 the practical rulers of the duchy of France. Count 
 Eobert fought with and defeated the forces of Charles 
 the Simple, and was succeeded by his son and 
 grandson . 
 
 In 978 the Emperor Otto, who was at war with the 
 Carlovingian Lothaire, appeared on the heights of 
 Montmartre with an army of 60,000 men. Here, 
 with a mystical spirit thoroughly German, they in- 
 toned the Te Deum on the summit of the hill and 
 retreated, either afraid to undertake a siege or driven 
 o.T by Hugh Capet, Count of Paris. Nine years 
 later Hugh was declared King of France and the Car- 
 lovingian dynasty closed. In the first generation in 
 the succeeding century, that is till about 1030, the 
 history of Paris contains nothing of moment. We 
 will make this point the end of our sketch of the 
 
108 PARTS. 
 
 Dark Ages and turn to the changes which Paris has 
 seen in its buildings during these 500 years. 
 
 We have seen that under the Romans Lutetia be- 
 came a municipaHty with a prefect, who later on took 
 the title of count. This prefect, who represented 
 the central power, lived without doubt on the island, 
 Avhose name, la Cite, is proof of the municipal gov- 
 ernment of Gallo-Roman Paris ; and the present 
 Palais de Justice stands on the spot once occupied 
 by this first municipal building, at once palace and 
 prefecture, remains of which have been found in the 
 course of various excavations. 
 
 Some authorities think the Emperor Julian lived 
 here, and not in the Palais des Thermes. M. Four- 
 nier argues that the allusions to the Seine in the 
 Misopogon could not have been made had he been 
 writing in the Thermes j he speaks of seeing pieces 
 of ice floating down the stream : savs that Lutetia is 
 
 O It/ 
 
 supplied with water by the Seine, and that the cold 
 in his rooms was intense, the only means of heating 
 them being the stoves, the coals of which nearly 
 asphyxiated him 5 none of which remarks apply to 
 the Palais des Thermes, situated some distance from 
 the river, and supplied with complete heating appa-= 
 ratus and plenty of pure water. 
 
 The first revolution that took place in Paris broke out 
 in the square in front of the Palais de I'Isle, when the 
 legions whom Constantius had ordered to the east 
 revolted and proclaimed Julian Csesar Augustus. 
 
PARIS IN THE DAEK AGES. 109 
 
 ^^ To find the next instance/' says Chateaubriand, 
 ^^ of an Emperor being proclaimed in Paris we must 
 pass from Julian to Napoleon/' 
 
 When this palace was enlarged^ a small chapel, 
 dedicated to Saint Michel, was built into it, and thus 
 preserved until the present day, having only been 
 pulled down in 1847 in order to carry on the facade 
 begun under Louis XVI. 
 
 Dagobert lived in the Palais de la Cite, following 
 the example of most of the Frankish kings who had 
 preceded him. They thought that it helped to estab- 
 lish their right to the throne to live in the palace of 
 the Roman Csesars. We have no certain proof that 
 Clovis lived there, but his sons Clotaire and Childebert 
 did, and it is supposed that the murder of their two 
 young nephews took place there. Although Childe- 
 bert is said to have had a horror of the place after 
 this, and to have gone elsewhere to live, the Palais 
 de la Cite continued after his day to be the residence 
 of the kings of France. When Count Eudes strength- 
 ened and fortified Paris the Palais was almost rebuilt, 
 losing the look of a royal residence, — a basilica which 
 it had worn under the Romans and Merovingians, and 
 taking on the form of a square fortification, something 
 like the first Louvre, with the additional advantage of 
 the tower at the extremity of the island to act as an 
 outer defence. The Counts of Paris continued to make 
 the ^^New Palace," as it was called, the royal residence, 
 and it was only finally abandoned for the Louvre. 
 
110 PARIS. 
 
 AVas tlie building of the municipality, -where the 
 affairs of the government were conducted by a chosen 
 body, also on the island? It seems most probable, 
 but at the otlier end, close to where the Corporation 
 of the Naut.L' had erected their altar in the reign of 
 Tiberius. That altar was demolished when C^hristianity 
 was established in Paris^ and the huge stones of Avhich 
 it was built buried^ in order to erect a Christian church 
 in its place ; they have been found beneath the choir 
 of Notre Dame, and it is likely that the principal 
 establishment of this powerful association, the real 
 centre of the municipality, was not far distant. 
 These river tradesmen would naturally have placed 
 their ^' College " on the water, and on that side Avhere 
 the stream is Avidest and most navigable ; and, as a 
 matter of fact, in the seventeenth century, the spot 
 pointed out as having been occupied by the first 
 Hotel de Ville of Paris, which means the same thing 
 as the " (College " of the Naut?e, was that on Avhich 
 the great Hotel des Ursins stood later, in the line of 
 the present Rues Basse and j\[ilieu des Ursins. 
 
 This tradition is supported by a passage in Greg- 
 ory of Tours^ where he speaks of a sort of perma- 
 nent fair A^'hich had been held in front of the prin° 
 cipal church from the time of Chilperic, as it is 
 quite certain that the '' bureau '' of the Nautre would 
 not have been far from this fair, and would also have 
 stood somewhere between the bridge and their land- 
 ing-place^ that is right on this spot; for the first bridge 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. Ill 
 
 of Jjiitt^tia was not the Pont an Chang-e^ but the bridge 
 of Notre Dame, much nearer tlie centre of the ishincl. 
 Finally, the remains of a large Roman building have 
 been found there in the present century. 
 
 Just opposite was the Place de Greve, about which, 
 during the middle ages, there is practically nothing 
 to be said : it probably continued to be a landing- 
 place. Of its enormous importance during the Revo- 
 lution this book will treat later. 
 
 The sole port of Gallo-Roman Paris, the port of 
 St. Landry, was on the north-east side of the Island 
 of the City, where it is nearest to the island of St. 
 Louis ; it was gradually encroached upon more and 
 more by the neighboring buildings until it was finally 
 swallowed up in the Quai Napoleon. A square towor 
 built into the walls of a house in the Rue Chanoin- 
 esse,* which goes by the name of King Dagobert's 
 Tower, though it probably only dates from the fif- 
 teenth century, marks the site of the ancient port. 
 
 At the time of the Norman invasion the Nautae 
 moved their " College '^ across the island, near the 
 Petit-Pont, on the smaller arm of the Seine, that 
 being a more protected spot and less open to attack 
 from the barbarians who came up the river. Just 
 here the fortress called the Petit Chatelet stood later. 
 
 The course of the terrible fire of 1718 Avas blocked 
 by a huge mass of masonry on the bank between the 
 
 * No. 18, belonging to M. Aley. 
 
112 PARIS. 
 
 Marche Neuf and the Petit-Pont, which went bv the 
 local name of "TAncien Hotel de Ville/' or, more 
 common still, " I'Hotel de Ville du roi Pepin," 
 
 We have spoken of the Petit Chatelet; was the 
 Grand Chatelet in existence mider Charles le Chauve'? 
 In Abbo's poem on the siege of 885, mention is 
 made of a tower or fortress which guarded either the 
 Grand-Pont, called later the Pont Notre-Dame, or 
 another further down the stream, built, according to 
 some, entirely of wood, while others say the lower 
 part was of stone ; all of this is very vague, and it 
 is not until 1149 that we have any definite mention 
 of the Chatelet, though it certainly Avas then a cen- 
 tury and a half old. A Latin document of Louis 
 le Jeune's time speaks of it and of the shambles 
 lying either to the north or the south — ''' Inter domimi 
 Caniifium ct regis Castelluciumy The term ^^ regis 
 CasteUueium " suggests to Dulaure the idea that this 
 building of wood or stone was put up by the king 
 who preceded Louis le Gros, and that under his son, 
 Louis VII., it was already occupied by the Grand- 
 Prevot. 
 
 Before leaving the right bank of the river let us see 
 what stamp this age set upon a district lying a little 
 below the island. NoAvhere do we find so many names 
 of Teutonic origin as in this corner of the suburbs of 
 Paris. We have, for instance, two villages Avhose 
 names are entirely German, Stein or Staiu^ and two 
 called Francon ville, '^ Francorum Villa," as it is writ- 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 113 
 
 ten in tlio old charts ; near the one above Argenteuil 
 there stood until the last century ^' the Castle of 
 Mail," or of MdJiJ, a word which, in the language of 
 the Franks, meant a meeting-place. ErmonviUey 
 '' Ermenoldi Villa," says Abbe Le Beuf, ^^ bears a 
 Teutonic or Frankish name." It is the same with 
 CoyCy derived from the Saxon ^^ Cote," meaning cot- 
 tage, and with the village of Plscotj above Montmor- 
 ency, wdiich the will of Saint Remy shows to have 
 been a name of Frankish origin. 
 
 The etymology of the name of the village of 
 VeniarSj which Abbe Le Beuf made such efforts to 
 trace without success, is still more significant. Except 
 for the spelling it is the very same as that of a certain 
 town in Saxony. It was, in fact, on the right bank, and 
 just below the Island of la Cite, that the Saxon and 
 Frankish tribes had their camp before they got pos- 
 session of Paris, and it was here that they built their 
 block-house, calling it Jeovar, lovar, love)\ or loircry 
 meaning a castle or fortified place ; thus the district 
 and the fortress-palace built on the site of the block- 
 house got the name of Louvre. 
 
 If we turn back now and cross the bridge Notre 
 Dame we shall find ourselves in the central part of la 
 Cite. Off to the right stood the Palais already 
 noticed, and immediately on our left the small oratory 
 of Saint Denis, who Avas imprisoned there ; opposite 
 it was a church and convent, built in 1015, and called 
 
 by the same name. On the other side of the island, 
 
 8 
 
114 PARIS. 
 
 and a little to the west, was tlie Church of 8t. Ger- 
 main-le-Vieux, founded hy Chilperic with the idea of 
 transferring tlie body of Saint Germain there from 
 an oratory close to the Abbey of St. Vincent, though 
 this was never done. Tlie church was consecrated 
 under his name loni^ before tlie abljcy ceased to be 
 called St. Vincent, and during the Norman siege the 
 monks brought the Saint's body there for safe-keeping. 
 
 It is very possible that St. Germain-le-Vieux may 
 originally have been the Ijaptistery of the Cathedral 
 r^hurch St. Etienne — built on the river-bank because 
 of the custom of baptism by immersion that prevailed 
 in the earlv church. St. Etienne was the first Chris- 
 tian church erected on the Island of la Cite; after 
 Julian's death it replaced a temple to Jupiter on a 
 spot partly c<>vered by the present sacristy of Notre 
 Dame, and f(n' nearly three hundred years Avas the 
 (Vithedral of Paris. When Saint Germain cured 
 Childebert of a serious illness the King, to show his 
 gratitude, built a fine new church at the eastern end 
 (►f the island, and on the site of th<^. altar raised by 
 the Nautje to Jupiter. From that time — the early 
 part of the sixth century — until now, Notre Dame has 
 b<^<Mi tlu' (Jathedral Church (jf Paris. There are 
 some columns of Childebert's church preserved in the 
 Hotel Cluny. Although much injured by the Nor- 
 man invasions, it stood until 1161. 
 
 ( )ther ^Icrovingian foundations in the citv were 
 fii-st tlie Church of St. Partholomew, near tlio Palais. 
 
Church of St* Germain des Pres. 
 
PARIS IX THE DARK AGES. 115 
 
 Tradition says it Avas a heathen temple, where Saint 
 Denis was preaching when he was seized and thrown 
 into prison. Hugh Capet enlarged it and called it 
 St. BartholomeAv and St. Magloire. 
 
 Next St. Martial, already an ancient church when 
 Saint Aure's body was brought there in the latter 
 part of the seventh century. Saint Eloi had built 
 it and the adjoining convent for nuns — so in the ninth 
 century it took the name of St. Eloi and St. Aure. 
 
 And, finally, the little chapel of St. Pierre des Arcit 
 
 '^? 
 
 standing between the two others. Let tis now cross 
 the Petit-Pont to the left bank and see wdiat the origin 
 was of St. Germain des Pres. 
 
 It was not solely to please Saint Germain that 
 Childebert built the Church of St. Vincent and Ste.- 
 Croix. Gregory of Tours tells us that when the king 
 besieged Saragossa in 542 the inhabitants had re- 
 course to an odd means of defense; putting on hair- 
 cloth, they marched around the town several times 
 chanting psalms and bearing aloft the tunic of Saint 
 Vincent. Childebert w^as so much astonished that 
 he consented to withdraw his armv if thev Avould 
 give him the relic, and on his return to Paris built 
 a church to receive it, which he dedicated to St. 
 Vincent, adding the name of Ste. -Croix because of a 
 gold cross, supposed to have belonged to Solomon, 
 whicli lie had also l>rought with him from Spain. 
 Gislemar, an elcvmth century chronicler, gives a 
 glowini;" d<'scription of the original basilica, Avhich 
 
116 PARIS. 
 
 was dedicated in 558, and a religious order estab- 
 lished in the abbej attached to it. Saint Germain 
 was buried in an oratory close by, but in the middle 
 of the eighth century his body was transferred to the 
 basilica, which henceforth went by his name, and 
 placed behind the altar of Ste.- Croix. 
 
 Childebert and his Avife had already been laid there, 
 as were their successors of the Merovingian line until 
 Dagobert founded St. Denis in the seventh century. 
 The church and abbey of St. Vincent were richly 
 endowed by their founder. In addition to the enor- 
 mous fief of Isciac or Issy, Avhich stretched away to 
 the west as ftxr as across the Meudon, it owned the 
 exclusive right to fish in the Seine, a roadway eigh- 
 teen feet wide on both banks, from the Petit-Pont to 
 Srvrcs, gardens, vinoyards, the riuirch of St. Andre 
 dcs Arts, which liad replaced the oratory of St. Aii- 
 deol, and much otluM' property, so that 1)V thr ])*'- 
 ginning of the ninth century St, -Germain des Pres 
 owned land inhabited bv more than ten thousand souls, 
 yielding an enormous income. In the Norman inva- 
 sions the abbey was particularly unfortunate; repeat- 
 edly pilhiged and nearly destroyed three times, it had 
 to be rebuilt in the beginning of the eleventh cen- 
 tury. Tlie large square tower of the present fagade 
 is thought to be a part of the Merovingian Church. 
 
 It only now remains for us to speak of the Church 
 of St. Peter and St. Paul, built bv Clovis on Mons 
 I.ucotctins ; h<' was buried there, and after him Clo- 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 117 
 
 tilde and Sainte-Genevieve. It Avas plundered and 
 burned by the Normans^ but rebuilt, and from its 
 association with the patroness of Paris, came to be 
 called by her name. 
 
 This ends the list of buildings belonging to this 
 period ; most of them, as will be noticed, Merovingian 
 in their origin, the Carlovingian kings having hardly 
 even preserved Avhat their predecessors left them. 
 
 In closing this chapter it will be well to take a 
 rapid survey of the town, just as the pivot-point is 
 reached, after which the ascent of Europe is so 
 marked and so continuous. 
 
 Let us imagine a distant traveller from Toulouse 
 or from Provence arriving by the great southern road 
 at the period where this division closes — I mean toward 
 the end of the lirst third of the eleventh century. 
 
 In the first place, he is approaching a foreign town. 
 For hundreds of miles already the language has been 
 all but unintelligible to him, save where he could talk 
 low-Latin with some priest or bailiff — and even then 
 the southern accent would make it difficult to follow. 
 
 The Paris Avhich is before him is, to him, a great 
 town of the north, the centre of a country of which 
 he has often heard, the " Duchy of France." He 
 knows, however, that quite lately, in his own lifetime, 
 perhaps, the title of ^^ King " has been given to its 
 particular lord. This title gives him a vague — a very 
 vague — feeling of the old unity of Gaul ; but certainly 
 in his mind the conception of sovereignty is attached 
 
118 TARTS. 
 
 tn the lord of his owji c-ouiitry, us, for instance, tho 
 (Amnt of Toulouse, or even (if he l>e a eountryman) 
 to the little local lord of the manor from which he 
 comes. That vague feeling, however, Avill be the 
 more enduring, and on it the strong edifice of French 
 patriotism is soon to l)e founded. 
 
 He comes over the brow of a hill which has lost its 
 old name of " Lucotetius," and which he hears the peas- 
 ants call "^[ont de St(\ Genevieve," and as he cross(\s 
 the sunnnit, the squat Romanesrpie church where she is 
 buried, which had been in view for miles, lies close 
 to him on his right. Its architecture is that part of 
 the northern countrv Avhich most reminds him of 
 home. Indeed, all the western Avorld was building in 
 the same way ; copying, that is, the later Roman 
 w(»rk. Thick pillars crowned Avith rude capitals, 
 these carved now and then with rough foliage, or 
 attempts to represent animals and men ; a flat or 
 wide-angled roof; sometimes a massive srpiare t<^wer, 
 and e\ervwhere in Avindi>w and door the plain round 
 arch, three great specimens of which Avould form the 
 main entrance on the west front — such Avere the feat- 
 ures of this and of a hundred other buildings with 
 A\ hicli he was already' familiar. But lie Avould cor- 
 
 a.' 
 
 tainly notice how much ruder Avas this than the south- 
 ern Avork, and especially how terribly fallen from the 
 relics of the fourth and fifth centuries, in Avhich his 
 native province abounded. 
 
 Strength obtained only by thickness, irregularity 
 
PARIS IX THE DARK AdKS. 110 
 
 of outliiK', lack of flnisli in the surface of tlie stonew- 
 
 all tins w(Kil(l contrast unpleasantly, in his eves, with 
 the memories of his own towns. 
 
 The church would have about it nuich scaffolding'. 
 It was indeed a feature of everv town for trenerations 
 to conic 5 for the buildings undertaken were great 
 and tlie progress made was extremely slow. 
 
 About the church a great burial-place still stood, 
 but already numerous houses, a kind of little village, 
 had groAvn up. Square, with low doorways and few 
 Avindows, they formed the worst dwellings that the 
 })lace had known since the Graulish huts gave place 
 to the dwellings of the Romans. 
 
 Beneath him as he passed this suburb the town of 
 Paris would be spread out. 
 
 First he would notice to his left, and close to him, — 
 less, indeed, than a mile away, — a large monastery and 
 church, the latter incomplete, covered with a tem- 
 porary wooden roof, while the workmen were still 
 laboring at its Avails. In some places these Avails 
 Avould be evidently far older than in others, and such 
 spots Avould have often a charred and dark surface. 
 All round the monastery and church a great A\'all 
 Avould be seen, enclosing many acres of ground. 
 These Avere the house and garden of the ncAv 8t. 
 Germain des Pres — the great shrine Avhich had been 
 burnt more than a century ago by the Normans, and 
 which the last two licnerations had been rebuildinji-. 
 About this church was a little A'illage, like that ucar 
 
120 PAKIS. 
 
 Avbich he stood. Following the view to the right, 
 and along the riviT, he Avould come to a great square 
 enclosure, round which ran a wall still Roman in its 
 brick- work, but buttressed here and there by the 
 rude masonry of his o^^^l time. This garden, he 
 woidd be told, was the '^ Clos de Laas," and he would 
 see it stretching right up to the river in a northerly 
 direction, Avhile easterly it ran three-quarters of a 
 mile, all the way from the abbey of 8t. Germain to 
 the great ruin at his feet. This great ruin, a con- 
 fused mass of burnt and charred stone, built up here 
 and there into temporary dwelling-places, and in 
 other places again quarried of its old stones for the 
 purposes of the later buildings, was, of course, the 
 palace of the Thermes — the road ran right past it, 
 through the wall of the " Clos deLaas," and reached a 
 little wooden bridge going over to the island. 
 
 Round the island itself was a great and thick wall, 
 Avhile on the main-land end of tlie little bridge a has- 
 tioUj as it were, called the '^ Petit Chatelet,'^ defended 
 its approach. The walls, both of the Petit Chatelet 
 and of the island were of that large, coarse work which 
 distinguishes all the works of defense up to the Cru- 
 sades. The best idea of this kind of building may 
 be found by looking at one of those great ^^ keeps " 
 which yet remain in some of those castles of England 
 that date from the eleventh century. 
 
 Probably these walls of the Cite Avere not thirty 
 fe«'t high, but iunnensely thick — fifteen feet, let us 
 
PARIS IN THE DARK AGES. 1:21 
 
 say — built of two outer cases of masonry and iilled 
 in between with clay and large stones. This wall 
 would have neither battlement nor projection of any 
 kind. Here and there a window in places where a 
 house stood against the inside of it ; at long inter- 
 vals a slightly projecting square tower, a little higher 
 than the rest of the structure, would defend it by 
 flanking its assailants. Finally, around it all was a 
 continuous and broad Avalk, on which, as he ap- 
 proached the city, our traveller would probably have 
 seen a watch stationed. 
 
 On the island itself was a dense mass of private build- 
 ings, hemming in the public monuments on all sides. 
 
 Indeed, the traveller would see little more than the 
 roofs of the churches and the upper story of the 
 palace. 
 
 Still, by what could be seen, he would have made 
 out on the extreme left of the island the old Roman 
 palace, little changed, and having a garden between 
 it and the Avestern point of the island. Outside the 
 wall at this spot lay two small islands, which were, 
 and remained for many centuries, uninhabited and 
 unused. Beside the palace, and to the right of it, 
 that isj towards the eastern end of the island, he 
 would have seen the Church of St. Stephen, close 
 to the river bank and just to the right of the bridge. 
 The walls would appear to him partly old and partly 
 repaired, for the edifice had suffered greatly in the 
 Norman siege of more than a century before, 
 
122 PARIS. 
 
 Behind this cliurcli (wliicli Avas of the Basilican 
 type), overhipping it as it were, and partly appear- 
 ing to the left of it, stood the Romanesque Chiircli 
 of Notre Dame; low, flat-roofed, with small, round 
 ^\indows on the south side, which was turned to the 
 s|)ectator. The Church of St. i\Iartial, and probably 
 a great sjpiare prison tower on the northern bank of 
 the island, standing above th<^ churches and towers, 
 would be all he Avould see of the town. 
 
 Beyond it, however, a northern wood<Mi bridge, in 
 a line with the southern one, connected the island 
 with the further bank, and, where the bridge reached 
 the shore,* a very strong building, corresponding to 
 the smaller one on his side of the river, would arrest 
 the traveller's attention. It was called ^' Le Grand 
 Chatelet," and was indeed the principal defense of 
 the city. Massive, perfectly plain, and probably 
 higher than any part of the island, it must have 
 formed the principal object in his view. 
 
 To the left of this a small and luiimportant block- 
 house marks the site of the future Louvre, while on 
 the right a dense but small undefended suburb sur- 
 n>unded tho Place de Greve ; Avhile further vet to the 
 right the two large islands spoken of in the last chap- 
 ter still lay, unbuilt upon and unbridg<nl, close against 
 the northern shore. 
 
 "■ There is some amhiguity on this point. The Chtitelet may 
 liave been to the ri<ihi of tlie bridge if, iiy we suppose, from M. 
 ^ules < 'onsin's hypothesis, it (the Grand Pont) was identical witli 
 ' li Pont Notre Dainc. 
 
PAIUS IN TTTP: T)\MK A(1KS. V2:> 
 
 SiR'li was tlio Paris (►(* tlio early ('a[»ctians, upon 
 wliic'li our traveller would ^aze. Ou the road there 
 might he }>assing hinij going into the city^ a group 
 of villeins in rough tunics, entering it to sell their 
 niarket-produc(% or perhaps a group of nobles and 
 fighting men, the former armed with a great sword, 
 a long kite-shaped shield, a little conical cap of iron, 
 and tln^ bodv onlv covered with links of mail, Avhile 
 the legs remained unarmed. They would be riding 
 on great thick-set horses. These were by no means 
 like our riding-horses (whose Arab Vjlood was intro- 
 duced through the Crusades), but rather like our 
 cart-horses. 
 
 By the side of these lords of manors^ or in<lepend- 
 ent knights, went their footmen, Avho, for all their 
 insigniticance, were the bulk of fighting men even 
 then. They Avere clothed in no mail, but only thick 
 leather coats, armed Avith a dirk. Some had small 
 bows and arroAvs, and some Avould be Avearing little 
 steel caps on their heads, as did their masters. 
 
 FolloAving one or other of these groups our travel- 
 ler Avould pass through the Petit Thatelet, cross the 
 Avooden bridge (exactly where the Petit-Pont now 
 stands), and Avould enter the narroAv central street on 
 Avhich stood the market-place, already encroached 
 upon by the private houses. Directing himself to 
 some of the inns^ the southerner Avould pass (prob- 
 ably) through a low, round doorway to find himself 
 in a great common hall. And there, after eating, the 
 
124 PARIS. 
 
 long evening (for the principal meal came early in the 
 day) would pass in songs. He might well hear from 
 a travelling singer, of such as were beginning to 
 awaken the north, a passage from one of the great 
 war epics of the langue d'Oil, Roncesvalles, or Ogier, 
 or the Kings of Lombardy. With such sights and 
 sounds he woidd have seen and heard rude origins of 
 a citv and of a literature which were to mould the 
 character of the west. 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 125 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 It is necessary to deal in this one short chapter 
 with the story of the city during a period as marvel- 
 lous and as fruitful as has ever changed the civiliza- 
 tion of the west. It would be possible — we had 
 almost said it would be necessary — to write a volume 
 on the three hundred years which we must compress 
 into the space of a few pages. 
 
 It may be remembered that at the beginning of the 
 last chapter we spoke of the great " valley " that 
 characterized the history of Europe between the days 
 of the Roman Empire and our own. It was remarked 
 that in the declining road on the far side of that de- 
 pression the civilization of the Empire had fallen and 
 decayed upon every side, and we noted a certain turn- 
 ing-point at or about the first generation of the eleventh 
 century, after which the whole of society leads up- 
 ward again towards a kind of perfection. To that first 
 process, with which we have just dealt in the preced- 
 ing chapter, the name " dark ages " is very properly 
 given ; to the second, upon which we are now enter- 
 ing, the name " middle ages " (though it is a term of 
 the vaguest significance, and calls up no particular 
 
126 PARIS. 
 
 picture in the mind) must be applied, .simply because 
 it is that to which the historical reader is most accus- 
 tomed. 
 
 But the term ^' earlv middle aj^es " seems to con- 
 note a set of ideas from which Ave are very far in- 
 deed in the description which we desire to give. To 
 regard that long period from the awakening of Europe 
 down to the Reformation as a kind of inclined plane, 
 up which society marches with contented and ever-ris- 
 ing feet, would be the grossest of errors. The period 
 of Avhich we are to deal was a period unique in the 
 history of the world and of the citv. Its central 
 monument was the thirteenth century, " the flower 
 of the middle ages," an epoch beside whose sim- 
 plicity the fourteenth century is theatrical and the 
 iifteenth simply vicious. It produced characters not 
 only of such an altitude, but of such a quality, and 
 those secure in such conspicuous and eminent places; 
 it allowed the true leader his place so readily, and even 
 with such insistence, that it is no wonder if many 
 men, hoping everything of Europe's ideals and fully 
 trusting in her future, should look back regretfully to 
 this time. It had not conquered brutality nor given 
 gfjod laws the machinery of good communications and 
 of a good police, Ijut its ideals were of the noblest, 
 and, Avhat is more, they weru sincerely held. Of all 
 the phases through which our raci' has passed this was 
 surely the one least tainted with hypocrisy, and per- 
 haps it was the one in A\']iich thr more oppressed 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 127 
 
 classes of sociotv were less hopelessly miserable than 
 at any future time. 
 
 As to Paris, the change passes over it as follows : 
 We left it a small town, thick in walls and squat in 
 architecture, squalid and rude, half-barbarous ; but 
 there sat in its Palace of the city, under old, grey, 
 round arches that were still Roman, or drinking at 
 long tal:)les in square, unyaulted halls, the beginners 
 of the great dynasty of the Capetians. 
 
 They were called Kings of France, and in that 
 name and idea was the seed of a very vigorous plant, 
 but as yet the seed remained unbroken. It Avas dead, 
 in dead earth. At his crowning the lords of the great 
 provinces came, as it were, to act as symbols ; in a 
 vague theory he was superior to any in the sj)ace 
 from the Saone Valley and the Rhone Valley to the 
 Atlantic ; but in fact he was a crowned noble, given, 
 by tlie symbolism and the Roman memories of his 
 time, the attributes of central government, allowed to 
 personify that dim, half-formed but gigantic idea of 
 the nation ; there his power ended. It all lay in a 
 phrase and a conception. But with the people over 
 \\'hom he was nominally set a phrase or an idea is 
 destined to be of awful weight; and the force of things, 
 the bUnd, almost unconscious powers of the national 
 spirit, like some organic law, forces tlie Capetians 
 on a certain path towards the inevitable Latin 
 nationality. Already the epics were singing 
 "Donlce France Tere Majeure,'' and Roland has 
 
128 PARIS, 
 
 been made a patriot saint, for all the world like 
 Hoche or Marceau. 
 
 The character of the Kings corresponded to this 
 power, and no wonder, for it was a time all of soldiers, 
 when a William of Falaise had only to call for vol- 
 unteers on the Beach of the Caux Country and have 
 men from Italy and from Spain coming at his heels. 
 With fate offering such work, it is no wonder that 
 one after the other, with very few exceptions, the 
 early Kings are hard fighters ; but still, till the great 
 change of the twelfth century, they are only the lords 
 of a little territory which, Avith change of horses, you 
 might cover in a day's hard riding ; here and there 
 a royal town far off, and always the title of King. 
 
 At their very gates the castles of their little under- 
 lords defy them. Montlhery Avas all but independ- 
 ent, Enghien was a tiny kingdom, and one tower of 
 the one, the hill of the other, are visible from the 
 Mont St. Genevieve to-day. As for their great vas- 
 sals, the peers, the Didoes of Normandy and of 
 Aquitaine, the Coimt of Champagne and the Lords of 
 the Marches beyond the Loire, they are treaty-mak- 
 ing sovereigns, that make war at their pleasure upon 
 the King of France. William of Normandy, when he 
 held England, or even before that, was a better man 
 in the field. The Duke of Aquitaine let no writs run 
 beyond his boundaries. The Lords of Toulouse would 
 have had difficulty in telling you what their relation 
 was to the distant successor of Charlemagne. 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE ACIES. 129 
 
 80 tlirrmgli the eleventli century tlie Kings of Paris 
 drag ouj always figliting, making little lieadway. The 
 e(|uals, and by times the inferiors of the provincial 
 over-lords, you might have thought that these Avould 
 end in the making of minor kingdoms, or even that 
 the lords of separate manors miglit in time become 
 the aristocracv of settled connnunity; but behind them 
 all Avas the infinite aggregate of little permanent 
 forces, the national traditions, the feeling of unity, 
 the old Roman memory, and, though it was centuries 
 before the provincial over-lord disappeared forever, 
 and even centuries more before tlie lord of the vil- 
 lage succumbed, still a future history was making 
 very slowly all the while the central government and 
 the King. 
 
 It is A\'ith the close of the eleventh century that 
 the flow of the tide begins. The great crusading 
 march has shaken Europe out of its routine and tor- 
 por. The " Dust of Villages," already somewhat 
 united by the Hildebrandine reform, is taught the folly 
 of dishitegration as each community Avatches strange 
 men, with a hundred foreign dialects, and A^ith the 
 habits, the laws, the necessities of a hundred vary- 
 ing places, all passing on Avith the common purpose 
 of Christendom. Trade is opened between towns 
 that had hardly known each other by name ; the 
 Mediterranean begins to reassume its old place in the 
 western civilization ; the necessity of interchange, 
 
 both social and material, grows in the experiences of 
 
 9 
 
180 PARIS. 
 
 that vast emigration ; and Avhen, Avitli the last years 
 of the old century, the code of Roman law is redis- 
 covered, Europe is ready for the changes which the 
 pandects are to produce. 
 
 This discovery must certainly be made the start- 
 ing-point for observing the effects of the new devel- 
 opment in European life. As we have said, all 
 Europe Avas awake. The code alone would never 
 have revolutionized society, but the Roman law fall- 
 ing upon a society already alert, vigorous, attentive, 
 and aAvaiting new things, had a most prodigious effect. 
 
 It gave to what would have been in any case a 
 period of great forces a particular direction to which 
 Ave OAA'e the character of all the succeeding centu- 
 ries. At Paris the King of the eleventh century 
 is a great noble ; he is conscious, A'aguely, that he 
 stands for government, but gOA^ernment is little more 
 than an idea. What would France have been if the 
 Capetians had not had to fight their Avay forAvard 
 inch by inch till the destiny of national unity was ac- 
 complished ? Certainly a A^cry different thing from 
 the highly centralized society that Ave knoAv. 
 
 As it Avas, the L*\av Avhicli handed doAvn to the mid- 
 dle ages, across a gap of many centuries, the spirit 
 of absolute and central authority came Avith an im- 
 mense moral force to the help of governments, and 
 therefore of civilization. It takes a century to leaven 
 the Avhole of societv, but aaIicu this Avork is done it 
 produces a very marvellous society, for the thirteenth 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 131 
 
 century is a little gem in the storj of mankind. It 
 produced tins effect because its logic^ its sense of 
 ordor, its basis of government, were combined with 
 those elements of tribal loyalty and of individual ac- 
 tion which had emerged in the decline of the Empire, 
 and whose excess had caused many of the harsh and 
 picturesque features of the dark ages. Later on the 
 Roman law becomes all powerful, and in its too great 
 preponderance the localities and the individuals de- 
 cay — till the crown is too heavy for the nation. 
 
 While the first three Crusades are being fought 
 Paris is growing in numbers as well as in light. The 
 rough suburbs to the north and south of the island 
 have become larger than the parent city. The one 
 climbs up and covers the hill of Ste. Genevieve ; the 
 other, in a semicircle of nearly half a mile in depth, 
 densely fills the surroundings of the Chatelet and the 
 Place de Greve. Meanwhile, doubtless, as in other 
 parts of France, the rude and debased architecture 
 is struggling to an improvement. The spirit that 
 made the Abbaye aux Dames in Caen must have 
 been present in Paris ; but nothing remains of its 
 work, for the Gothic came immediately and trans- 
 formed the city. 
 
 This great change (and the greatest change — to 
 the eye — that ever passed over our European cities) 
 marks the middle and end of the twelfth century, and 
 there goes side by side with it a startling develop- 
 ment of learning and of inquiry. That central 
 
132 PARIS. 
 
 twelfth century^ shaken and startled by the march- 
 ing of the second Crusade^ is the lifetime of Abelard 
 and of Saint Bernard. Upon every side the human 
 intellect^ "which had, so to speak, lain fallow for these 
 lumdreds of years, arises and begins again the end- 
 less task of questions in Avhich it delights. Religion 
 is illuminated with philosophy as the stained glass of 
 a church, unperceived in darkness, may shine out 
 Avhcn the sun riseso As though in sympathy Avith 
 this movement and stirring of the mind, the houses 
 and the churches change. The low, clear, routine 
 method of the Romanesque, that round arch and wide, 
 the flat roof, the square tower and low Avails AA'hich had 
 corresponded Avith an unquestioning period, suddenly 
 take on the anxiety and the mystery of the bcav time. 
 Contact A\ ith the east has done this. The pointed 
 arches, the long line pillars, the high pitched gable 
 roofs, and at last the spires- — all that Ave call '^ the 
 Gothic," — appears, and is the mark of the great epoch 
 upon Avhich Ave are entering. Already the first stones 
 of Notre Dame are laid, and already its sister thing, 
 the University of Paris, is chartered, and the build- 
 ings rise Avith the first years of the thirteenth century, 
 standing in numerous colleges on the hill of Ste. 
 (iencAueA'c. 
 
 When the full tide of this moA^ement was being 
 felt there arose, to the singular good fortune of the 
 French people, the personality of Philip the Con- 
 queror, 
 
TARTS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 133 
 
 It \va8 lie who turned the King of Paris truly into 
 the King of France. Not ]\Iontlhery nor Engliien 
 were the prizes of his adventures, but Normandy, 
 Poitou, Aquitaine. The centre of Avhat is noAv a 
 kingdom, the town of Paris, became with the close 
 of his reign in the early thirteenth century a changed 
 town. He has paved its streets, surrounded it Avith 
 a great wall and many towers j outside this Avail to 
 the west, his ow^n stronghold of the Louvre, a square 
 tower of stone, is standing, and Saint Louis inherits a 
 capital Avorthy of the perfect chapel which he will 
 build at its centre, and almost Avorthy of his OAvn ad- 
 mirable spirit. He and the century Avhich he fills 
 are the croAAm and perfection, and also the close of 
 this great epoch in the history of the town. 
 
 With Saint Loids' reign practically closes the bril- 
 liant thirteenth century of Paris. There are, it is 
 true, sixty years more before the outbreak of the 
 English Avars, but they are sixty years in Avhich the 
 Avork is being consolidated rather than increased. 
 The Paris Ave shall leaA^e at the end of this chapter is 
 the Paris of Saint Louis. 
 
 As to the gOA^ernment, its final changes followed 
 
 the social moA^ement of the time. France just before 
 
 the J^nglish wars Avas a centralized monarcliyj already 
 
 the knell of feudalism is rung, already the King's 
 
 jurisdiction is paramount throughout the territory. 
 
 It Avill pass through many Adcissitudes, the English 
 Avars Avill all but destrov it ; the close of tlie fifteenth 
 
134 PARIS. 
 
 century will resuscitate it under Louis XI., and keep 
 it strong for a hundred years, only to be jeopardized 
 again and almost ended in the century of the re- 
 ligious wars and of the " Fronde.'^ It will reappear 
 with Louis XIV., and be imperilled yet again by the 
 Girondin movement of the Ke volution ; but our own 
 century will once more reassert those primary facts — 
 the unity and centralization of France under Paris. 
 
 It is, as we have said, Avith Saint Louis that this 
 great achievement is first clearly recognized. Long 
 the dream of all the common people, heard in their 
 popular songs and reflected in their ecclesiastical at- 
 titude, it is made a real thing by the hard bloAvs of 
 Philip the Conqueror, it is administered in peace and 
 order by Louis the Saint. France henceforward is a 
 one particular thing : with a voice, her vernacular 
 literature ; Avith a soul, the national character ; to 
 which, in its highest plane. Saint Louis himself so 
 admirably conforms ; and Paris is the brain. 
 
 But the decay which Avas to put her vitality to so 
 terrible a test in the century of the Avars, that dis- 
 ease had already touched the city and the nation 
 after the death of the Saint. The last thirty years 
 of the thirteenth century disclose it, the beginning 
 of the fourteenth century makes it terribly plain. It 
 is clearest in the character of Philippe le Bel. 
 
 Saint Louis^ time of greatness and of poAver had 
 been all simplicity and conviction. You see in Join- 
 ville (Avhich is, as it Avere, a little AvindoAV opening 
 
PAEIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 135 
 
 into the past) wonderful descriptions of how the vari- 
 ous cksses of society mingled in amity, of the A^illein 
 and tlie noble talking together as they follow the 
 King from Mass, of the personal justice which the 
 King gives, so often with smiles, in the garden of the 
 Palace. It was an age which Avas simple because 
 of its intense convictions. 
 
 There succeeds a period in which those convictions 
 are lost, and in which the Avhole of society rings false. 
 Philippe le Bel rules from a strong centre, but as a 
 tyrant ; the Church and the Papacy are using the 
 old terms, but the Pope is at Avignon, and Boniface 
 has been condemned. 
 
 The Templars are a large secret society, whose riches 
 are a menace to Europe. Their savage extermina- 
 tion shows as an evil even worse than their existence. 
 
 The stultification of society, class aloof from class, 
 runs apace, and the hierarchy begin that fatal alli- 
 ance with the rich that has been the greatest peril of 
 Christianity in Europe. And we catch in Joinville's 
 old age a kind of unrest, as though the simple atti- 
 tude of his mind, fuU of the memories of Saint Louis, 
 were disturbed and made uncertain by the new 
 society which he saw growing up around him. 
 
 To suit and symbolize the period the palaces grow 
 larger, the streets more narrow, the people poorer, 
 and our next chapter will trace the story of the city 
 during the worst hundred years of its existence. 
 
 Such is a rough sketch of the development of the 
 
136 PARIS. 
 
 spirit of the place during the growth with which we 
 are about to deaL Let us turn to consider in detail 
 the varying aspect of the city during these twelfth, 
 thirteenth and early fourteenth centuries. 
 
 (.)ur point of departure is not material, but per- 
 haps it is best to consider first the meagre details 
 that ha^ e come do\\n to us of the origin of the Hotel 
 de A^ille. So, to proceed westward to the Louvre, to 
 consider then the Island, the Hill of Ste. Genevieve, 
 and, finally, the outskirts of the northern and eastern 
 suburbs. 
 
 While it has been often conjectured that the guild, 
 A\ho certainly used the shelving shore of the Greve 
 as a port, had some common-room there, its earliest 
 association a\ ith the Hotel de Ville is in 1141, when 
 the hoitrr/cois de la 'Diarcltaudlse^ whose trade had out- 
 grown the small port of St. Landry, purchased part 
 of the site from the King and established a new port 
 there. As they were forbidden to build on the Place 
 de la Greve itself, which remained a fief royal, they 
 erected a house on some land belonging to the Bishop 
 of Paris lying to the east. This house, knoAvn in 
 the beginning of the next century as the " Maison 
 aux Piliers," from the heavy columns that supported 
 tho second story, was bought by Philip Augustus in 
 l-!l!2. A\ by is not known, unless the King wished 
 to check the further advance of the Templars, who 
 threatened to swallow up e\'ery thing in their vast 
 estate in the Sainte-(Jatherine marshes. The next 
 
PARIS OP THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES 137 
 
 allusion to the Place de la Greve is in 1310, when 
 Philippe le Bel, exercising his right to act as judge 
 on his own property, had a priest convicted of heresy, 
 a woman who had circulated heretical writings, and a 
 relapsed Jew, burned there on the feast of Pentecost. 
 Here, too, were executed Gauthier and Philippe 
 d'Aulnay, the lovers of the wives of Louis le Hutin 
 and his brother Charles, who succeeded him. The 
 open place Avhere these and subsequent executions 
 took place was near the water, close by a street Avhicli 
 bore the same name of Martroy (from ]\Iartreium, in 
 allusion to the executions). It was long marked by 
 a cross. 
 
 For the benefit of the wretched popidation that 
 dwelt in this quarter, a certain official of the royal 
 household and his wife founded a home for poor 
 widows, called, after them, the Hospice of the Ilffu- 
 drirtfrs. The Martroy, which Avas like a continua- 
 tion of the Place de la Greve, in the direction of 
 St. Gervais, Avas gradually encroached upon by the 
 neigliboring buildings until it came to be merely a 
 rather narroAV street. 
 
 The memory of a Church of St. Jean, formerly 
 the baptistery of St. Gervais, Avas preserved AA^hen 
 the Hotel de Ville absorbed it later, the " room of 
 St. Jean " being built on its site. 
 
 Up to the middle of the fourteenth century the 
 Maison aux Piliers changed hands repeatedly. 
 Bought by Philippe le Bel, as though he feared a 
 
138 PARIS. 
 
 growing municipal power, resold, given to his 
 brother, retaken by his successor, Philip V., and 
 given by him to the Lord of Sully, the history of the 
 House of Pillars up to the middle of the fourteenth 
 century is one of continual transference ; but, as we 
 shall see in the next chapter, it becomes, immediately 
 after, the true centre of a vigorous municipal move- 
 ment, and from that time onward is the focus of Paris. 
 
 Making our way along what have become, in the 
 
 • 
 
 twelfth and thirteenth centuries, Avith the great ex- 
 tension of commerce, the croAvded quays of Paris, 
 going westward from the Place de la Greve, we pass 
 close by the Grand Chatelet, standing at the north- 
 ern end of the Pont au Change. Of its importance 
 at this period there can be no doubt, both as a fortress 
 and as the seat of one of the royal courts, presided 
 over by the ^' Prevot de Paris." Here, we are told. 
 Saint Louis used frequently to come, and, seated under 
 a dais beside his provost, Etienne Boislcve (Boileau), 
 listen to the pleadings.* In 1270, or according to 
 other accounts about forty years later, the chapel and 
 Society of Notaries Vvas founded in the Chatelet " to 
 the honor of God and of our Lady Saint Mary," from 
 which time until the eighteenth century the Chatelet, 
 although in the parish of St. Germain FAuxerrois 
 continues to have its own chapel. Of its appearance 
 
 * This provost is described as living in the Chatelet, and even 
 sleeping, all dressed, in the great hall, so as to be always in readi- 
 ness to perform his judicial functions. 
 
PARLS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 139 
 
 at tliis date, all that we can say positively is tliat the 
 great tower with its crenelated parapet was standing, 
 having been erected probably about the time of Louis 
 le Gros. 
 
 The Pont aux Meuniers^ curious for its seven mills 
 upon the bridge itself, Avas a little further down the 
 stream. It was of Avood, but an act of 1273 speaks 
 of ^^ the old stone bridge Avhich used to be Avhere the 
 Pont des Moulins is now." Below this we find our- 
 selves in the flourishing suburb which sprang up 
 after the Norman invasions from the ruins of the old 
 Frankish settlement. The spot where Sainte Gene- 
 vieve and Saint Germain met on the road leading from 
 Lutetia to Nanterre had been commemorated by the 
 building of St. Germain le Rond ; no doubt, from its 
 shape, a baptistery. This building was used by the 
 Normans as a sort of nucleus for the great fortress 
 they constructed, on the very site of the Frankish 
 camp, which, with its palisades, its stone ramparts 
 and its deep trenches, is still brought to our memory 
 in the name of the Rue des Fosses St.-Geruiahi VAnx- 
 errois. When more peaceful times came for Paris, 
 many people Avere attracted to the neighborhood by the 
 special privileges attaching to Episcopal territory, all 
 of this district having been given by Clovis to the 
 Bishop of Paris. The suburb grcAV rapidly ; it had 
 its market-place, called later Place de I'Ecole from 
 the school attached to St. Germain I'Auxerrois, and, 
 Avhat Avas still more important, a number of public 
 
140 PARIS. 
 
 ovens, "Nvhere anyone could bake his own bread. The 
 best known of these was near the place where Clovis 
 had had his camp, and is called the ^^farniis de Lovrcs^"^ 
 in the Livre Noiry under date of 1203. 
 
 The great street running parallel wdth the Seine, 
 which Avas long the ^' Strand " of Paris, Avas, after 
 120-i, called the Rue St.-Honore, from a religious 
 house of that name. Then there was a collegiate 
 church, dedicated to Saint Thomas of Canterbury ; soon 
 after his murder and canonization, it became better 
 known as St. -Thomas du Louvre, from the Palace 
 close by. A little chapel that stood on the bank, sub- 
 ject here to frequent inundations, was called from 
 that circumstance St. Nicholas, he being the patron 
 of w^ater and all inundated places. It was annexed 
 to St. Thomas when the latter was built. 
 
 But far more important than all these minor foun- 
 dations clustering about it was the Church of St. 
 Germain I'Auxerrois itself, reconstructed by King 
 Robert in token of gratitude when the year 1000 had 
 passed and the destruction of the world been happily 
 averted by the prayers of the Church. Of this build- 
 ing, all that remains is the tower standing on the 
 south side of the entrance to the choir^ from whence 
 the signal was given for the massacre of St. -Bar- 
 tholomew. 
 
 When Philip- Augustus determined to join the Cru- 
 sade of 1190, in order to leave his capital in a better 
 state of defense he began the great wall with which 
 
St. Gennain l*Auxerrois 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE ACIES. 141 
 
 he subsequently surrounded it ; it was twenty-one 
 years in building, but after the first tliirteen years 
 the great bulk of it had been put up. It enclosed a 
 space of almost exactly a scpiare mile, but in shape, 
 of course, a broad oval, and included within its limits 
 not only all the closely populated districts, but those 
 suburbs Avhicli had sprung up on both banks of the 
 river, among them the settlement about St. Ger- 
 main I'Auxerrois. Of the space it enclosed, by far 
 the greater part was on the northern bank, for that 
 is the side on which the development of Paris began. 
 On the southern bank it is marked by the word 
 '^ fosses," given to a Avhole line of streets in the 
 Latin cpiarter. 
 
 On the site of the old camp of the Fraaiks, how- 
 ever, it was evident that something more than a 
 simple wall with towers and trenches was needed. 
 Experience had proved this to be the most vulner- 
 able side of Paris, and consequently the one to be 
 most strongly fortified. 
 
 Following the example of William the Conqueror, 
 Avho had no sooner gotten possession of London than 
 he erected a strong tower of defense close to the 
 Thames, Philip-Augustus built a massive tower, 
 directly on the river and but a few feet from the 
 Avail, which soon took the name of the place where it 
 stood. Thus the Louvre Avas to Paris for a long time 
 just Avhat the ToAver Avas to London, a sort of dun- 
 geon fortress. In form it Avas an elongated square, 
 
142 PAKIS. 
 
 an enlarged and strengthened reproduction of the 
 lower of the Franks, but it would hardly have cov- 
 ered more than a corner of the court of the present 
 palace. The two longer sides faced, one towards the 
 east, where it was divided from St. Germain I'Aux- 
 errois by the city wall, and the other towards the 
 Tuileries of to-day, on this side, which reached from 
 the modern wing along the Seine to the great doorway 
 of the Pavilion Sully — a part of the original build- 
 ing is still standing ; it forms one of the walls of the 
 Salle des Cariatides. The small stairway in the rear 
 of the last embrasure, to the left of the window, and 
 hidden by a door, dates from the same period, and 
 probably belonged to the tower that stood at the 
 angle of the southern and western facades. On the 
 north and east the enclosure was protected merely by 
 a battlemented wall, having towers at the corners and 
 in the middle. The two main entrances were on the 
 south and east — great gateways flanked by massive 
 towers and approached by drawbridges. 
 
 The precise date at which Philip-Augustus began 
 the Louvre is not known; it has been suggested 
 though that, having taken advantage in 1191 of 
 Richard Coeur-de-Lion being still in Palestine to 
 seize a part of Normandy, he may have thought it 
 more prudent to fortify the most exposed side of 
 Paris in anticipation of an attack from his rival. 
 The work must have been pushed rapidly on, for in 
 1202, as an account of that date proves, the fortress 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 143 
 
 was iinislied. (It had been built at the King's own 
 expense, Avhile the great boundaiy wall was paid for 
 by the city of Paris.) 
 
 The account spoken of above reveals one point of 
 especial interest. It mentions the sum, considerable 
 for that day, paid for wine for the bourgeois em- 
 ployed to guard tlie Louvre. This is another proof 
 of the policy of Philip-Augustus, which was to 
 strengthen the power of the bourgeois, and to look to 
 them rather than to the nobles for his real support. 
 In 1190, when leaving for the Crusade, he had con- 
 fided the care of his treasure to six prominent bour- 
 geois ; and now Ave find him in 1202, Avhcn the con- 
 sequences of that excursion to Normandy might be 
 looked for at any time, again giving proof of his re- 
 liance upon the bourgeois by putting them to guard 
 his great new tower and fortress, which lie had made 
 the key to Paris itself. And what service is required 
 of the nobles at that time ? Nothing less than to pull 
 their towers down or abandon them. Jean and Robert 
 de Moret are forced to destroy their tower at Rade- 
 pont. The Sire de JMontferrand is allowed to pre- 
 serve his on condition that it shall be garrisoned by 
 the King ! And Matthew de Montmorency is forced 
 to pledge himself to build nothing on the 8eine on 
 the Island of St. Denis ; should he break his word, 
 the King claims the right to pull down what he 
 puts up. 
 
 Apparently from the moment that his OAvn tower 
 
144 PAKIS. 
 
 ^\a^ C()m])lc't('(l, Philip determininl tliat not anotlior 
 one Avas to be Ijuilt, so far as liis power extended. 
 
 It was at the Louvre that the vassals of the crown 
 t(H>k the oath of allegiance, the King cnunting, no 
 doubt, on the effect his great fortress might be ex- 
 pected to produce on those headstrong and turbulent 
 chiefs. 
 
 The iirst to defy the powder Avhich the tower of the 
 Louvre rrpresented Avas Ferrant, Count of Flanders, 
 Avho conspired with John of England against Philip. 
 Defeated ])y the latter, he Avas brought to Paris in 
 chains and imprisoned there until the beginning of 
 Saint Louis' reign, Avhen he regained his freedom by 
 paying a large ransom. 
 
 The only association Ave find of Louis VIII. Avith 
 the Louvre is a clause in his Avill directing that his 
 treasure should be deposited in '' our ToAver of Paris 
 near 8t. Thomas." Under Saint Louis, hoAvever, 
 it plays an important part ; all grave offenders Avere 
 brought there for trial, as Enguerrand de Coucy, for 
 instance, Avho in a spirit of defiance had built a tOAver 
 much stronger than, and at least tAvicc as high as the 
 King's, and, in order to sIioav that his powers Avere in 
 no sense inferior to those of the ci*0Avn, had hung 
 three young gentlemen of Flanders for having shot 
 some rabbits Avhich had been chased from his prop- 
 erty onto their OAvn. The King, having caused En- 
 guerrand to be brought before him, Avas so moved 
 out of his ordinary mildness that it Avas only on the 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 145 
 
 instance of his nobles that he substituted an enor- 
 mous ransom for the death-penalty. 
 
 Louis soon fitted up a chapel at the Louvre^ and 
 founded a home for three hundred poor blind persone 
 a little beyond 8t. Thomas. Such pious works as 
 these, and the large amounts Avhich he gave con- 
 stantly to the poor, seem to be the only expenditures 
 amountini>; to anvthinfr in his rei^n. The accounts 
 mention only twenty pounds and thirteen sous as hav- 
 ing been spent on works connected with the Louvre, 
 Chatelet, etc., during his whole reign, ^^'hile in less than 
 six months of one year he spent more tlian eight 
 thousand pounds in gifts and charities. On the otlier 
 hand, it must be remembered that his grandfather had 
 very thoroughly completed the defensive Avorks. 
 
 The Governor of the Louvre took rank among the 
 chief officers of the realm on all great occasions of 
 ceremony, as the translation of Saint Martin in July 
 of the year 1250, when we find Regnault, (Jhatelain of 
 the Louvre, almost at the head of the proc<\ssion, and 
 a few days later, when the Bishop of Paris was in- 
 stalled, he is one of the four ^^ Porteurs," a much 
 coveted honor. 
 
 It was probably under Philippe le Bel that the 
 Louvre was made a captaincy. Its chatelain, hence- 
 forth a captain, had not only all the privileges be- 
 longing to that rank, but was obliged to stand only 
 in the presence of the King, and to take orders from 
 
 no one else. 
 
 10 
 
146 PARIS. 
 
 During this reign the royal treasury aecounts sliow 
 a very different method of expenditure from those of 
 Saint Louis. Large sums are used for supplies for 
 the Louvre armory and to build palisades around the 
 lists. These lists were probably between the Church 
 of St. Thomas and the Seine, and the Tower, which 
 got the name of the '^ tower Avhere the King went 
 Avhen they tilted," was no doubt that one Avhose stair 
 wo have indicated as still standing. 
 
 The central tower now combined its former func- 
 tion of a prison Avith that of a treasury. Here was 
 kept all the state treasure, and, after the death of 
 Philip, when the Temple had ceased to be an equally 
 safe place of deposit, that of the King as well. 
 
 ( )n the death of Louis X., his uncle, Charles of 
 Valois, determined, if possible, to hold on to the 
 power he had enjoyed during this brief reign, seized 
 the Louvre as the iirst and most important step 
 towards proclaiming himself regent, retaining the 
 young Queen (Jlemcnce there under guard ; but the 
 Constable Gaucher de Chatillon, by right of a law 
 (enforced up to the reign of Louis XIIL) which for- 
 bade any prince of the blood to lodge at the Louvre 
 in the King's absence, raised an army of bourgeois 
 and citizens, and, regaining possession of the fortress, 
 was able to deliver it into the hands of Philip, the 
 late King's brother, when lie reached Paris. 
 
 On the 15th of Xoveml)er, 1316, Queen Clemence 
 gave birth there to a son, who was baptized Jean 
 
PAKIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 147 
 
 in the Cliurcli of St. Germain I'Auxcrrois. Philip, 
 Avho had heen busily employed in getting the State 
 and Parliament to confirm the Salic law and his right 
 to the throne in case the child proved to be a girl, 
 was about to content himself Avith the regency when 
 the little prince died, leaving him the way to the 
 crown clear. 
 
 Charles le Bel lived certainly a part of the time 
 at the Louvre ; the accounts show that his third wife, 
 Jeanne d'Evreux, kept a part of her suite, the pages, 
 called ^^the children of the Louvre," there, even when 
 she herself was absent. 
 
 Li fine, the story of the Louvre during this period 
 (that is, from the time of its building to the English 
 wars) is that of a dungeon or fortress, gradually be- 
 coming a palace as the King tends to move further 
 and further aAvay from tln^ heart of the city. Shortly 
 after (as we shall see in the next chapter) the King 
 abandons the Island of the Cite permanently, gives 
 its Palace over to the lawyers, and settles definitely 
 in the Louvre. 
 
 Having followed the northern bank from the Place 
 de Greve to the very outskirts of Paris, let us now 
 cross over opposite the Louvre, and keeping on our 
 right the great chain that swings across the river 
 from its south-east tower to the Tour de Nesle on 
 the left bank, let us land at the western end of the 
 Island of the Cite, where the Palace stands. 
 
 Mention has been made in the last chapter of the 
 
148 PARIS. 
 
 vigorous measures taken by Count Eudes to protect 
 Paris from fresh attacks of the Normans. Chief 
 amoni;' these was the conversion of the Royal Pahice 
 ijf hi Cite into a strongs square fortification, pro- 
 vided with h)fty towers, Avhich Hugh Capet, liobert, 
 Henry I., and Pliihp I., all seem to have left pr».'tty 
 niucli as tliey found it. AVe learn nothing more of 
 tlic Palais until we find Louis le Gros, who died there, 
 establishing canons for the oratory of ►^t. Nicolas, 
 in existence since the successor of Count Eudes, and 
 Avhich he had converted into a chapel. The canons 
 Avere to be entitled to six hogsheads of wine from the 
 royal vineyards — a privilege confirmed by Louis le 
 Jcune, who also built an oratory in the Palace dedi- 
 cated to Our Lady of the 8tar. It disappeared when 
 >Saint Louis erected the Sainte (Jliapelle. 
 
 Philip-Augustus usually lived in the Palais de la 
 C^ite when he Avas in Paris. The Louvre Avas his 
 turtresSj but at the Palace he held his court and ad- 
 ministered justice. Here he summoned John of 
 England to appear and answer for his crimes in seiz- 
 ing tlie Duchy of Arthur of Brittany and putting 
 him to death. 
 
 Philipj we arc told, loved to be in Paris. Raoul 
 (ilabcr describes him as pacing up and h.)wn the 
 Coar roi/((Jj that is, in the part looking north, and 
 stationing himself at the Avindow, from Avhence he 
 liked to Avatch the Seine flowing by. Unfortunately, 
 however, this pleasure Avas a good deal spoiled by the 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 140 
 
 very bad smells that caiiK' fvnm the city mud con- 
 stantly ploughed up Ly the heavy wagons passinjj; to 
 and fro. At last these became so intolerable, pene 
 trating into the palace itself, that the King felt he 
 could stand it no longer, and something would have 
 to be done. 
 
 '^ He contemplated/^ says Raoul Glaber, '*^ an un- 
 dertaking as difficult as it was necessary, the obstacles 
 to which, and its enormous expense, had always fright- 
 ened off his predecessors ; but now calling the bour- 
 geois and the Prevot de la Ville together, he com- 
 manded, in the name of the royal authority, that 
 each quarter should be solidly paved with hard stones." 
 The room where this scene took place was afterwards 
 called the Hall Royal, or the Great Hall. The apart- 
 ments of the King looked w^estward over the garden 
 on one side, and on the other into a square court 
 surrounded by a sort of cloister, which later became 
 one of the inner yards of the Conciergerie. The 
 garden was of considerable size ; it covered nearly 
 the whole site of the present Prefecture de Police, 
 running out to the Place Dauphine •, a door in the 
 northern w^all communicated with the interior of the 
 Palace. Later it was used as an egress by those wdio 
 had brought their minor grievances and complaints 
 to be heard by Saint Louis. There is the doorway 
 still standing to-day between the twin towers on the 
 quay, and there is perhaps no building in the whole 
 tow^n where the old and the new^ of two thousand 
 
1.50 PARIS. 
 
 years, from the Eomans to the third RepubUcj are so 
 blended. All hearmgs of miportance Avore held in 
 the room called later the Grande Chamhre^ but it Avas 
 one of Louis' greatest pleasures to hold this informal 
 court, to Avhich the poor and friendless could bring 
 their wrongs and have them promptly redressed. 
 These simple processes were called plvadrngs of the 
 door^ from the place Avhere they were held. When 
 the weather Avas fine Louis sometimes held these sit- 
 tings in the garden, Avhere Joinville describes him 
 seated on a carpet with the officers of his court, giv- 
 ing audiences to all Avho chose to come. Simplicity 
 yet lingered, the holloAmess of the fourteenth century 
 was yet to come. A memento of his more practical 
 charities is still to be found in the vard of the Con- 
 ciergerie, Avhere some large stones, near Marie An- 
 toinette's cell, are called the tables of Saint Louis' 
 rJiaritijj as he is supposed to have been in the habit 
 of leaving bread on them for the poor. 
 
 Although Ave have no actual proof, it seems prob- 
 able that Philip-Augustus began the alterations and 
 additions of the Palace of Hugh Capet, and that 
 Saint Louis carried the Avork on. The two towers, 
 the T(a(r dWrgcnt and the Tour de Crsar, Avhich Ave 
 have referred to as flanking the doorway on the north, 
 then the principal entrance to the Palais, are of pre- 
 cisely the same size and height as those Avhich Philip 
 built at intervals in the wall surrounding the LouA^re, 
 and Avould hence seem to belong to the same period. 
 
Sainte Chapelle 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 151 
 
 The laVjyrintli of constructions Avhich reach, on the 
 ground floor, ahiiost frona the Conciergerie to the 
 Sainte Chapelle, correspond so exactly with the char- 
 acter and details of the latter that there can be no 
 doubt of their having been built at the same time. 
 
 The circumstances which led to the building of the 
 Sainte Chapelle are well known. Baldwin, the son- 
 in-law of Jean de Brienne, Emperor of Constanti- 
 nople, had promised the crown of thorns, which was 
 preserved in the treasury of the Byzantine Em- 
 perors, to the King of France ; but on his return to 
 Constantinople he found his fother-in-law dead and 
 the relic in the hands of the Venetians, who held it 
 as a pledge for a sum of about a hundred thousand 
 francs (in modern money), loaned by them. This 
 Saint Louis paid, and, to his inexpressible joy, be- 
 came its possessor. It Avas in August, 1239, that 
 the crown of thorns reached Paris ; it was first de- 
 posited at Vincennes, whence ^ the monks of St. 
 Denis transported it, first, to Notre Dame, and then 
 to the Chapel of St. Nicolas in the Palace. 
 
 Three years later, Baldwin, who hoped the King 
 miaht be induced to undertake another Crusade, sent 
 him that famous iron tip of the lance that had pierced 
 the Saviour's side, the holy lance of Antioch, the 
 chief glory of the first Crusade, also a piece of the 
 true cross, and other precious objects. During a 
 serious illness, in 1244, Louis did in fact make avow 
 to go on a new Crusade, but not until he had pro- 
 
152 PAEIS. 
 
 videcl a suitable place fur the precious relics. IM. 
 Edouard Fournier states that Michelet is mistaken 
 when he says of the Sainte Chapelle that the King 
 '^ had it built on his return from the Crusade by 
 Eudes de ]\Ioiitreuil, ^\'hom he brought with him," as it 
 was built before the Crusade by Pierre de Montereau. 
 This exquisite building, a veritable shrine, just as 
 it was intended to be, a '^ mudel of pure Gothic," was 
 completed in three years. The upper chapel was 
 dedicated to the Holy Cross and tlie Holy Crown, the 
 lower to the A'irgin ; in tlie tyinpanum of the latter 
 was a bas-relief of the death of the Virgin; there was 
 also a statue of Our Lady, and in the losanges of the 
 stylobate of the arches the lilies of France alternated 
 Avith the towers of Castile in memory of Queen 
 Blanche, the King's mother. In the upper chapel 
 were sculptures of the Last Judgment, Christ bless- 
 ing with the right hand and holding a globe in the 
 other, and curious figures of two angels, one thrust- 
 ing his hand in a \)0i and the other holding his in a 
 cloud. The original building probably had a spire, 
 but not the outer stair, which Ave shall lind to haAc 
 been added later. The upper chapel was reached 
 from the Palace ])y gallrries on the same level; here 
 Louis erected a smaller building of similar style, also 
 in two stories. The lower Avas used as a sacristy, while 
 in the upper, under the protection, as it Avere, of the 
 Holy Relics, Avas the Trcsor dcs churtcs^ property of 
 the croAvn. All that noAV remains of this annex is 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 153 
 
 the little gallery that connected it with the Sainte 
 Chapelle ; the remainder was swept away in 1777 to 
 make room for the Great Court. Of the two wooden 
 stairways enclosed in open-work turrets, which stand 
 on either side of the sanctuary, that on the north is 
 the one by Avhich Saint Louis used to mount to the 
 great golden tabernacle studded with precious stones, 
 whence on the great feasts he Avould display the Holy 
 Crown to the faithful kneeling devoutly in the nave 
 beloAv, he only having the right to take it from the 
 reliquary. On the Sunday after Easter, April 25, 
 1248, the chapel Avas consecrated with a double ser- 
 vice, the Bishop of Tusculum, Papal Legate, dedi- 
 cating the upper church, and the Archbishop of 
 Bourges tlie lower. In August of the same year 
 Louis set forth on the Crusade to which he Avas 
 pledged. Sailing first for Egypt, which a tradition 
 current in the Royal Palace said was to be conquered 
 by a King of France, Saint Louis got nothing there 
 but imprisonment. The tradition only needs time ; it 
 was nearly verified in Napoleon's campaign. 
 
 On his return from the first Crusade Louis enter- 
 tained the King of England (Henry HI.) in the Palais 
 de la Cite, receiving his allegiance for the fief of 
 Aquitaine in the Palace garden ; but the building was 
 hardly large enough to accommodate such guests 
 comfortably, and Saint Louis' grandson, Philip le Bel, 
 determined to enlarge it, Avith the result that Enguer- 
 rand de Marigny, A\'ho had charge of the work, added 
 
154 PARIS. 
 
 one apartment after anotlier until tlie original palace 
 was completely overshadowed by the new and mag- 
 nihcent structure, and came to be spoken of as '^ the 
 little palace called the hall of Saint Louis." The 
 additions Avere made principally on the south and 
 east. All the buildings that stood in the way on the 
 Rue Barillerie (nearly identical Avith the present Bou- 
 levard du Palais) were demolished, just as would be 
 done to-day, by " dispossession for public purposes." 
 The little Church of 8t.-]\Iicliel de la Place, stand- 
 ing about where the offices of the Juges d'lnstruc- 
 tion <1() now, was spared, llO^^'ever, and enclosed within 
 tlie precincts of the Palais. The eastern facade now 
 stood on a line with the bridge that had replaced the 
 one swept away in the inundation of 12l)(5 5 this new 
 bridge, called Pont au Change, connpctcd the Rue 
 Barillerie with tin* Grand (thatch 't, and was lined on 
 either side with grddsmitlis, jewellers and money- 
 coiners' establishments, from the last of whom it got its 
 name. On this side of the Palace Avas a deep trench 
 or moat, across wJiicli drawbridges Avcre thrown from 
 each of the two entrances flanked bv towers. The 
 nortliern faeade of the Palace had only to be carried 
 on a little further in order to join it to the new Avail 
 on the east. To do this a bit of marshy bank had to 
 be iiHed in, aud a A\indmill, called the ClKodv-Ilcuii'^ 
 from the mud-bank into which its piles Avere driA^en, 
 pulled down. The s([uare toAver erected on this site is 
 still standing, and goes by its original name, the Tour 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 155 
 
 do VHorlogp. As yoiiconu' over tlic brid'ic to-day to 
 go to the Palais de Justice (if you are approaching 
 from the northern bank) it is the conspicuous near 
 corner M'ith its great gilt clock. 
 
 Tlie chief glory of the ncAv Palace was the Grande 
 Salle, with its great double-arched roof of carved 
 and gilded wood-work against a blue background 
 (much as in the Sainte Chapelle). Down the centre 
 a row of eight huge cohnnns supported the spring 
 of the arches and divided the hall in two. The floor 
 was paved with alternate blocks of white and black 
 marble, as were almost all the great Halls of Justice 
 of that period, a circumstance that gave the name of 
 ecliiqiikr to the supreme court of Normandy.* But 
 the most curious feature of the Grande Salle was the 
 series of painted and gilded statues of all the Kings 
 who had ever reigned over France. They were placed 
 high up on brackets against the central columns and the 
 pilasters from which the vaultings of the roof sprang, 
 and under each statue Avas inscribed a summary of the 
 reign. This custom Avas kept up until the time of 
 Charles IX. Enguerrand de Marigny, Avho had di- 
 rected all the work on the new Palace, Avishing to 
 share some of the glory, caused a statue of himself 
 to be placed over tlie stairway to the Gallerie aux 
 Merciers Avhich led from the Grande Salle to the 
 Sainte Chapelle • a rather imfortunate choice of a 
 
 * But this custom, again, may be traced to the earlier one of a 
 similar pattern on the Kincfs money-table^ to facilitate counting. 
 
156 PARIS. 
 
 position, since he had been accused of hiring out the 
 stalls of this gallery (supposed to be given free to 
 the trades people) and keeping the proceeds. The 
 memory of these stalls or booths, Avhere all sorts of 
 merchandise, and especially gold ornaments and jew- 
 elry, were sold, is still preserved, for in the same gal- 
 lery, called to-day Marcliande^ caps and gowns are 
 exposed for hire. 
 
 The magnificent new Palace was opened with 
 great rejoicings in 1313, the King making it a 
 double fete by knighting his three sons, Louis, 
 Philip, and Charles, at the Louvre. The festivities 
 lasted eight days, during which period the people of 
 Paris kept their shops closed so as to " accommo- 
 date themselves to the joy of the Prince," though 
 hardly, as M. Fournier observes, to share it, since, by 
 means of a special tax, they were obliged to bear the 
 enormous expenses of the joyful occasion. 
 
 The p(tlicy of Philip le Bel Avas in fact very differ- 
 ent from that of his grandfather Saint Louis, notably 
 in his attitude towards the clergy, the distinctly 
 lay constitution that he gav«' to his Parliament being 
 a blow directed against their groAving influence and 
 pretensions. From 1289 there was an order in force, 
 issued by him, forbidding the doorkeepers to admit 
 any prelates to the chamber Avithout the consent of 
 the heads of the Farhmrnt. Under his successors, 
 Louis X. and Philip le Long, the functions of this 
 Parliament, the real foundation of the French courts 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 157 
 
 of to-day, became more clearly defined, and a chani- 
 hcr of iuquhy and a chamhcr for pJmdiug were es- 
 tablished. 
 
 When Philippe Y. inherited the throne on the 
 death of his brother's posthumous child, there was a 
 solenm assembly at the Palais of all the officers of the 
 croAvn — a great Parliament — to conlirm the succes- 
 sion. Nothing had ever been held on a similar scale. 
 Geoffry of Paris tells how all the merchants and 
 hangers-on of the court were driven out, in order to 
 clear the galleries and approaches. No doubt these, 
 disapi^ointed of a closer view, joined the crowds 
 swarming up the Rue de la Pelleterie and the Rue 
 de la Calandre into the Barillerie, striving to catch 
 at least a glimpse of all the grandeur and magnifi- 
 cence within. 
 
 The part of the Island of la Cite lying between the 
 Palais and the Church of Notre Dame was a tangle 
 of little crooked streets, flanked by closely built-up 
 houses and churches, no less than four of the latter 
 in this narrow district alone — Ste. Croix, St. Bar- 
 tholomew, St. Eloy and St. Germain ; the last three 
 have been alluded to in a former chapter. St. 
 BartholomcAV we find taking a position of great im- 
 portance in 1140; from being the chapel Royal it 
 now becomes the parish church of the Palace, it?, 
 out-buildings and dependencies. Even the found- 
 ing of the Sainte Chapelle itself is not allowed to in- 
 terfere with its peculiar rights; rights which the clergy 
 
158 PARIS. 
 
 proclaim yearly by walking in solemn procession 
 around the palace, and through the court, the gal- 
 leries, and into the great hall, where, moreover, they 
 preach on all the Sundays of Lent, Good Friday, and 
 on Easter day. 
 
 To the Cure of vSt. Bartholomew are given the 
 offerings made at the red Ma^s, celebrated when Par- 
 liament meets, in the Chapel of St. Nicolas. 
 
 Korth and east of the church was the Jewish quar- 
 ter, the Ghetto of Paris, a swarming district through 
 which ran the street called de la Pelleterie, after the 
 Jews had been expelled by Philip-Augustus, their 
 property coniiscated, and the tanners installed in their 
 place. The synagogue of these unfortunate people, 
 Avhich Avas on the other side of the Rue de la Juiverie 
 (Iiue de la Cite of to-day), was given to the Bishop 
 of Paris to be turned into a church — La Madeleine 
 de la Cite — whose historv can be traced to the middle 
 of the present century, when it gave way to the 
 Boulevard Constantine. Walking along this street to 
 the south we would have reached, on our right, the 
 Rue de la ( iilandre, and, the fifth house on the right, 
 I(f )itf(isn)f (III Paradi.Sj called later the house of the 
 images of 8t. ]Marcel and Ste. Genevieve. Here, 
 according to a well-founded tradition, Marcel, Bishop 
 of Paris, was born in the end of the fourth century. 
 The Chapel of St. Marc<'l consequently acquired pos- 
 session of it in 1230, while the Chapter of Notre Dame 
 visited it in solemn procession every year on the feast 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 159 
 
 of the Ascension. A little further on this street, Avhich 
 to-claj wonld riui through the middle of the Barrack 
 of the Piepublican Guard, skirted the southern limit 
 of the Cchitnre Saint EJoi/. We have told in tlie last 
 chapter of the founding of this convent, dedicated 
 first to Saint Martial, and later to Saint Eloy and 
 Saint Aure, when it had become an abbey under the 
 jurisdiction of the Bishop of Paris. By the twelfth 
 century the discipline had grown extremely lax ; the 
 close proximity of the court may have been too great 
 a temptation to worldliness, but at all events in 1107, 
 Galon, Bishop of Paris, with the approval of the King, 
 Philip I,, scattered the nuns about in various religious 
 houses and established the monks of St. Pierre des 
 Fosses in their place. 
 
 Between the Rue Calandre and the southern branch 
 of the Seine Avere the ]\Iarche-Palu and the Grande 
 Orberie — the former where from very ancient times 
 a provision market had been held, and the latter, a 
 long, open space, sometimes under water, and at 
 others covered Avith a rich vegetation, the site of the 
 Marche Neuf of a later period. The only building 
 of interest in this cpiarter has no especial connection 
 Avith the time of Avhich Ave are treating — St. Ger- 
 main le Vieux — its origin has already been told. If 
 Ave folloAv the line of the old Roman A^'all east, through 
 the closely built-up tOAAm of that time, Ave Avill come 
 out in front of Notre Dame. To-day this is all in- 
 eluded in the open Place du Parvis Notre Dame. 
 
100 PARIS. 
 
 St. Germain le Vieux stood where the eastern side 
 of the Barrack of the RepubHcan Guard is now^, near 
 the southern corner. 
 
 When ^\e last spoke of Notre Dame, the building 
 erected by Childebert, seriously damaged by the Nor- 
 man invasions, was in constant need of repairs. 
 Charles the Simple, Eudes, Louis le Gros, Etienne 
 de Garlande, Archdeacon of Paris, Avho died in 1142, 
 Suger, the Abbot of Saint-Denis, all contributed 
 towards its restoration. Thus, for nearly three hun- 
 dred years, the church which had served as a place 
 ctf Avorship for the Merovingian Kings was the Cathe- 
 dral of Paris. In 1161, however, it became neces- 
 sary to rebuild it from the foundations, and Maurice 
 de Sully, Bishop of Paris, began the work. Pope 
 Alexander III., who had taken refuge in France, laid 
 the corner-stone, Avhile the workmen knelt about him. 
 The building advanced with extraordinary rapidity, 
 for in 1185 Heraclius, Patriarch of Jerusalem, two 
 years before his town fell forever to the Moslem, cele- 
 brated mass at the newlv-linished altar, in front of 
 which two years later JoofiVy, son of Henry II. of 
 England, was buried, while J\Iaurice de Sully, who 
 died in September, 1196, left a hundred pounds to 
 pay for lead to overlay the roof of the choir, show- 
 ing hoAV far the work must have advanced. In 1218 
 some thieves, while attempting to drag down the 
 silver chandeliers in which candles Avere burning, 
 set fire to the hangings of the choir, and so to the 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 161 
 
 whole church. Tlie result was disastrous. The flying 
 buttresses, corresponding to two arches of the nave 
 and choir, Avere seriously damaged, and instead of 
 restoring them they seized the opportunity to adopt 
 a new style of decoration, then becoming very popular. 
 The rose-window^s above the gallery were done away 
 with, the upper windows cut down as far as the archi- 
 volt of the galleries, the flying buttresses with their 
 double arches were demolished, and the vaults of 
 the triforium lowered so as to reduce the height 
 of its windows. According to Guilhermy and Viol- 
 let-le-Duc, these alterations destroyed the majes- 
 tic effect of the original plan. The western fa9ade 
 was erected about the beginning of the thirteenth 
 century, and it was then that the old Cathedral 
 Church, St. Etienne, which had been left standing 
 while the other was building, so that the services of 
 the church might continue without interruption, was 
 pulled down. As has been mentioned before, the 
 present sacristy stands on the site of its eastern end. 
 The relics preserved in St. Etienne were transported 
 to the new church. 
 
 When Philip-Augustus died the great doorway had 
 been carried up as far as the base of the open gallery 
 connecting the two towers ; these towers were fin- 
 ished in the reign of Saint Louis. The Porte -Rouge 
 and chapels immediately beyond the transept prob- 
 ably date from the early part of the thirteenth cen- 
 tury^ while an inscription on the base of the statue 
 
 11 
 
162 PARIS. 
 
 of 8iiiion (le Bu'ji, Bislinp of Paris, who died in 1304, 
 states that he built tlirce of tlie cliapels of tli<^. Apso, 
 and that the others followed immediately after. This 
 statue Avas found in the cellar of the sacristy, and has 
 been placed behind the sanctuary. By the middle 
 of the thirteenth century, that is, when Saint Louis 
 was grown a man, the church seems to have been 
 completed in all its details, and from then to the 
 seventeenth century to have undergone no alterations 
 of any consequence. 
 
 It Avould be quite out of the scope ot this work to 
 enter into detailed descriptions of buildings the out- 
 lines of whose histories we have barely space to trace. 
 Especially is this so of Notre Dame, Avhicli has been 
 alone the subject of numberless volumes. '' There is 
 hardly anv Avork of architecture in the Avhole Avorld," 
 says Philip Gilbert Hamerton, 'S'xcept one or two 
 Greek temples, which has evoked the same kind and 
 deiireu of admiration as the west front of Notre 
 Dame.'' And the same remark might almost be 
 made of that Avonderful interior, in whose majestic 
 proportions we see *races of that Komanesque spirit 
 A^'llich had not as yet completely yielded to the Gothic. 
 From the upper gallery, called Les Tfih/incs, running 
 around the inner of the two aisles, hoAV many mag- 
 nificent cca'emonies have been witnessed in the six 
 hundred years of its existence! Of the old buikling, 
 probably the last great function Avas Avhen Alix of 
 Champagne, third Avife of Lotus VIL, Avas married, 
 
Notre Dame, West Front 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 163 
 
 consecrated aiid crowned on the 13th of Novem- 
 ber, 1160, bj the Archbishop of Sens. In 1229 
 Raymond VII., Count of Toulouse, knelt barefoot 
 before the Papal Legate in the newly-iinished cathe- 
 dral to receive absolution ; and here ten years later 
 comes the Saint-King, he, too, barefoot and clad 
 only in a simple tunic, bearing in deepest humility 
 the sacred Crown of Thorns. After his death in 
 1270 his body was laid before the high altar before 
 being taken to St. Denis. The first assend^ly of 
 the states-general under Philippe le Bel Avas held in 
 Notre Dame in 1302, and this King, in accordance 
 with a vow made on the battlefield of i\Ions-en-PucUe, 
 rode into the church on horseback to present his suit 
 of mail to the Virgin, by whose intercession the vic- 
 tory had been won. 
 
 The space before the Avest front, called the Parvis 
 Notre Dame, Avas formerly only about one-lifth the size 
 of the present Place ; it Avas surrounded by high Avails 
 and entered by gates to AAhich steps led from the 
 loAver level of the surrounding streets. In the thir- 
 teenth century a market Avas held here e\^ery Sunday 
 by the bakers, Avho then sold all the bread they had 
 been unable to dispose of during the Aveek to the 
 poor. It Avas the custom for many hundreds of years 
 to bring criminals here on their Avay to execution, 
 that they might make public expression of repentance 
 for their crimes. 
 
 On the Avest of the Parvis Notre Dame there 
 
164 PARIS. 
 
 was, in all probability from very early times, some 
 sort of hospital for the sick and needy ; it is not, how- 
 ever, nntil 829 that we find any distinct mention of 
 it under the name of 8t. Christopher. This Car- 
 lovingian building Avas pulled down in 1184, when 
 the Rue Notre Dame was opened. Philip-Augustus 
 then began the new one, the Hotel-Dieu ; it was car- 
 ried on by Blanche of Castile, and completed by her 
 son. Saint Louis, who erected a long hall on the 
 southern arm of the Seine, supported on piles, called 
 the Salle Neuve or Salle Jeune, and to which he 
 added two chapels. F(ir nearly two hundred years 
 after this Ave hear but little of the Hotel-Dieu. 
 
 No less than eight smaller churches clustered aromid 
 the Cathedral on the eastern end of the island. St. 
 Landry, where the north-east corner of the Hotel- 
 Dieu nOAv stands, Avhich had been the cliapel of St. 
 Nicolas; St. Agnan, east of the Rue de la Colombo, 
 established in 1118 by Etienne de Garlande, Avho is 
 said to have found Saint Bernard prostrate before its 
 altar, where he had passed a whole day in fasting and 
 tears because he thought that God had AvithdraAvn 
 from him the pOAver to bring sinners to repentance ; 
 St. Marine, across Avhose Avestern end the Rue 
 d^Arcole Avould noAv run ; its origin is unknoAAm, but 
 it existed in 1045, the parish consisting of tAA'enty 
 houses, all embraced Avithin the court of the Episcopal 
 Palace ; St. Pierre aux Boeufs, partly Avhere the 
 eastern facade of the Hotel-Dieu now stands and 
 
PARIS OF THE EAKLY MIDDLE AGES. 165 
 
 partly Avliere the Rue cVArcole lies, the special church 
 of the Curporation of Butchers ; 8t. Jeau le Rond, 
 standing just where the Rue du Clotrc Notre Dame 
 opens into the Place, and originally the Baptistery of 
 the Church j St. Christopher, which the line of the 
 southern wall of the Hotel-Dieu Avould divide in half, 
 and of whose early history nothing definite is known; 
 Ste. Genevieve des Ardents, near the north-west 
 corner of the present Place, of which we have noth- 
 ing trustworthy at this period ; and St. Denis du 
 Pas, directly behind the church, its east end extend- 
 ing into the site of the present square. A little to the 
 south-west of this, between the Cathedral and the 
 south arm of the Seine, rose the Episcopal Palace 
 built by Maurice de Sidly; the sacristy now stands 
 on a part of its site. Running along the entire north- 
 east bank were the cloisters. These were quite un- 
 like the usual cloisters of a monastery, and resembled 
 more a small village or settlement surrounded by 
 walls, whose gates Avere kept carefully closed. There 
 w^ere a number of separate houses, each surrounded 
 by its own garden and commanding a view of the 
 river. Here Louis le Jeune declared he had passed 
 the happiest months of his life, and here Saint Dom- 
 inic lived during his brief stay in Paris. But what 
 reflects perhaps more glory upon the cloister of Notre 
 Dame than the sojourn there of Saint or King, is its 
 association wdth the University of Paris. Before the 
 first schools w^ere opened on the Montague Ste, 
 
1G6 PARTS. 
 
 Genevieve there were others established here, to 
 whieh students flocked from all over Europe — schools 
 ^vith which the names of AVilliam of Champoaux, 
 Abelard and Saint Bernard are indissolubly connected. 
 When the University was transported to the left bank 
 of the Seine, all that remained to tell of its former 
 existence near tlie Cathedral was the little college of 
 the Dix-Huit, Avhich occupied a single room in the 
 Hotel-Die u. Let us walk down the line du ^larche 
 Paluj and crossing the Petit-Pont, where, by the Avav, 
 we shall have to pay toll, fellow the University to its 
 new home. At the south end of the bridge we pass 
 under the Petit-Chatelet, rebuilt after the Xorman 
 siege. Both it and the Petit-Pont were carried aAvav 
 by an inundation in 1296, and neither of them recon- 
 structed until the early years of the reign of Charles 
 V. in the next centurv. 
 
 Before us stretches the Kue St. Jacques, the 
 Roman road to Genabum, and, off to the left, first the 
 Rue de la Biicherie and then the Rue Galarde, run- 
 ning nearly parallel Avith the river. Between them 
 stands the Priory of St. Julien le Pauvre, where 
 Gregory of Tours lodged when he A^sited Paris in 
 580. After the thirteenth century the University 
 frequently held its meetings there, and there came 
 the Provost of Paris e\^ery two years, in obedience 
 to a decree of Philippe le Bel, to make solenm oath 
 that he would see the rights of the masters and 
 students respected, and would himself respect them. 
 
PAEIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 167 
 
 Behind 8t. Jiilien le Pauvre (that is, east of it) was 
 and still is the line FouaiTe. Here, in the thirteenth 
 century^ were the earliest schools (h's Quatre Nations^ 
 the Faculty of the Arts ; the four nations were France, 
 Korniandy, Eni;land and Picardy. The only seats 
 provided for the students consisted of some straw 
 {frnarre or foftanr) scattered over the floor ; from 
 this the street took its name. The name of the street 
 that now crosses diagonally from the Rue Lagrange 
 to the j miction of the Rue St. Jacques and the 
 Boulevard St. Germain recalls the tradition founded 
 on an allusion in II Paradise, that Dante was one of 
 the scholars who here thronged to the lectures of the 
 learned Siger de Brabant.* 
 
 Near by, in the Rue Bucherie, Avas the School of 
 Medicine, the first record of which dates from the 
 beginning of the thirteenth century, though there 
 can be no doubt that one had existed much earlier. 
 The medical faculty seem to have been less fortunate 
 in obtaining a building of their own, than the arts for 
 instance ; some time after the establishment of a 
 number of other colleges, some of them even well 
 endowed, they were obliged to meet in different 
 places, sometimes at Ste. -Genevieve des Ardents and 
 sometimes in Notre Dame itself, where masters and 
 
 * Essa la luce eteriia de Sigeri, 
 
 Che leggendo nel vico degli strami. 
 Sillogizzo invidiosi veri. 
 
 — Paradiso, Canto X. 
 
168 PARIS. 
 
 scholars gathered about the great stone Holy Water 
 basins placed under the towers. 
 
 Just in the line of the modern Rue des Ecoles 
 stood the Commandery of the Knights Hospitallers, 
 8t. Jean de Jerusalem, a Hotel, a church, and a 
 square, four-storied tower; and a little higher up the 
 hill, which had now come to be called Mont Ste.- 
 Genevieve, the Church of St.-Etienne du Mont, the 
 Abbey of Ste. -Genevieve, wliose earlier history we 
 have already given, standing close by. Notwith- 
 standing the miracles worked fit the Saint's tomb, 
 and her growing popularity Avith the people, this 
 church, originally dedicated to the Apostles Peter and 
 Paul, had been more or less neglected until 1148, 
 when it was given to the (?anons of St. -Victor, in 
 Avhose hands it became one of the most flourishing 
 abbeys in France. The modest wooden shrine in 
 Avhicli the relics had been kept was replaced by one 
 made of gold and silver, studded with precious stones, 
 and ornamented with a statue of the Saint, the Vir- 
 gin, and the Tw<'lve Apostles ; this the canons car- 
 ried through the streets in procession Avhenever any 
 public calamity threatened the city; and before it the 
 SAvoUen Avaters of the Seine seemed to subside, and 
 plagues and pestilences to cease. The Chancellor of 
 the Abbey exerted a good deal of influence upon the 
 affairs of the University ; he had the right to appoint 
 teachc^rs and to select the examiners, received their 
 oaths faithfully to fulhl the duties of their offices, and. 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 169 
 
 finally^ it Avas lie wlio conferred the degrees upon 
 the successful students. It is on the site of this 
 Abbey that the Pantheon now stands. On a part 
 of the site of the Lycee Louis-le-Grand stood the 
 College des Cholets, founded in 1295 by Cardinal 
 Jean Cholet for poor students from the dioceses of 
 Beaudair and Amiens ; it was entirely devoted to the 
 study of sacred science^ the students qualifying only 
 for degrees in theology. Directly opposite it, but 
 facing on the Rue St. Jacques, was one of the oldest 
 churches in Paris, St.-Etienne des Ores, which ex- 
 isted, at least as an oratory, as far back as the sev- 
 enth century. Here came Saint Francis de Sales, 
 when he was a student, to pray before the statue of 
 Our Lady of Good Deliverance. The church was 
 demolished during the Pevolution, but the statue of 
 the Virgin was saved, and may now be seen in the 
 Chapel of the Sisters of St. -Thomas de Villcneuve, 
 in the Rue Sevres. 
 
 On the other side of the Rue St. Jacques was the 
 Jacobin convent, covering the entire space between 
 the present Rue St. -Jacques and Rue St. -Michel, with 
 the Hotel Cluny on the north, and on the south the site 
 of the wall of Philip- Augustus. This famous con- 
 vent Avas at first nothing but a chapel dedicated to 
 Saint Jacques, and under the patronage of the Uni- 
 versity, but in 1221 it was given to seven brothers 
 of the Order of Preachers, lately founded by Saint 
 Dominic j the people called them Jacobins, from the 
 
170 PARIS. 
 
 name of the cliapel. The ninuks, determined to take 
 }>art in the intellectual life about them, founded chairs 
 of theology^ and their convent soon became so cele- 
 brated as a seat of learning that the University, 
 Avliich at first had been friendly to the Jacobins, now 
 tried to suppress them. The attempt fortunately 
 failed, and the lectures and writi])gs which emanated 
 from this convent contributed not a little to the glory 
 of the Univer^itv. 
 
 Let us now skirt the wall of Phili])-Augustus to 
 the Gate of St.-J\Iichel, sometimes called Gibard, and 
 sometimes D'Enfer ; turning to the right Ave find the 
 College de Cluny, founded in 1269 by an Abbot of 
 Cluny. The church, built some years later, is de- 
 scril>ed bv jM. de Guilhermv as havimi; been a mas- 
 terpiecc of architecture, worthy to be compared with 
 the Ste. Chapelle itself. H<'re the ])ainter David had 
 his studio for some years, but it was pulled down in 
 the present century, and a fcAV fragments of stone 
 carving in the Musee d<' Ghmy are all that remain to 
 bear witness to its exquisite Ix-auty. ( lo>e by, Avhere 
 the Place de la Sorbonne and the Boulevard St.- 
 ^lichel meet now, Avas the College du Trcsorier, 
 founded in 112(58 f(.)r twelve students of theoloiry and 
 tweh e of arts, the originals of the Archdeaconries of 
 the Grand and Petit (Jaux. 8ome tAvelve vears ear- 
 lier a i)rofessor of the(»logy,a native of (_^'rbon (Sor- 
 bon, Snrbonne), had j)urchased a lunnber of houses 
 standing a little further north, to establish a college 
 
PAKIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 171 
 
 for poor theological students. Saint-Louis added 
 anotlu'r house nearer the Palais <h's Thermos, and 
 the (.^hureh from the bei;inniii^' protected and helped 
 the new foundation. The le-i'aeN' of tlie library of 
 (jerard d' Abbeville (about three hundred volumes, 
 one hundred and eighteen of which are now in the 
 Bibliothecpie Nationale) was the beginning of the 
 magnificent library for Avhicli the institution became 
 famous. On the other side of the Rue de la Harpe 
 (Boulevard 8t.-]\Iichel) the College d'llarcourt cov- 
 ered a part of the site of the present Lycee St. -Louis. 
 It was founded in 1280 by Raoul d'LLxrcourt with 
 forty scholarships ; opposite stood the less important 
 colleges of Narbonne and Bayeux, and^ Avhere the 
 Eue de I'Ecole de Medecine begins, the Church of 
 St. -Come and St.-Damieuj then belonging to St.-Ger- 
 raain des Pres. Following this street Ave come, on 
 our left, to the establishment of the Franciscans, 
 called Cordeliers, from the cord worn about the Avaist. 
 When they first came to Paris they only occupied 
 this property as the guests of the Abbey of St. -Ger- 
 main des Pres, but they later acrpiired it for them- 
 selves. Saint Louis gave them a part of the ransom 
 of Enguerrand de Coucy* to build a church with, and 
 they soon established chairs of theology. Alexander 
 de Halles, Bonaventura, and Duns Scot all figured at 
 one time or another among the corps of teachers, and 
 in its vaulted hall, six hundred years later, Dan- 
 
 * See page 144. 
 
172 PARIS. 
 
 ton led in oratory the most Revolutionary quarter of 
 Paris. 
 
 Again following the line of Philip-Augustus' wall 
 we come to the Rue Dauphine, near the end of which^ 
 on the right, stood the Convent of the Grands Augus- 
 tins, dating from the end of the thirteenth century ; 
 the quarter was called after the Church of St. Andre 
 des Arts. According to the best authorities its name 
 (des Arts) was a corruption of Laas^ it having been 
 built in the (_1os de Laas. 
 
 We will now pass over to the Place Maubert, a 
 name that in all probability has come down from an 
 Abbot of St. -Germain des Pres of the twelfth cen- 
 tury, one Monsignor Aubert, as this was a part of the 
 vast possessions of the abbey at that time. The 
 College de Bernardins, where the Fireman's Barrack 
 now stands, was founded in 1245, and endowed by 
 Alphonse de Poitiers, a brother of Saint Louis j close 
 to it was the college founded in 1302 by Cardinal 
 Lemoine, and the College des Bons Enfants St. -Vic- 
 tor, dating back to the first half of the thirteenth 
 century. From thence the line of the wall of Philip- 
 Augustus takes us right down to the Porte St. -Ber- 
 nard, built at the same time, and beyond it on the 
 bank, the Tournelle, erected as a defense to the ap- 
 proach to the south arm of the river, and connecting 
 at will, by means of a chain, with the tower of 
 Loriaux on Flsle St. Louis. 
 
 If we follow the river bank for a short distance we 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 173 
 
 will reach, where the Halle aux Vms now stands, the 
 Abbey of St. Victor, founded in the early part of the 
 tAvelfth century by William of Champeaux, Avho 
 sought the retirement of the cloister, it is said, to 
 soothe his spirit after his defeat at the hands of his 
 former student Abelard. The new establishment, 
 favored by Kings and Popes, became wealthy and 
 important, and numbered many brilHant scholars 
 among its masters. It was the favorite burial-place 
 of the Bishops of Paris for several centuries. Among 
 the many legacies of books made to its library, a 
 Bible given by Blanche of Castile is now in the 
 Bibliotheque Nationale. We will pass by the Col- 
 leges d'Arras and des Ecossais, and pause before 
 the College de Navarre (the Polyteclmic noAv), founded 
 by the wife of Philippe le Bel at the time of the 
 victory of Mons en Puelle in 1304. The queen 
 bequeathed her ^' house of Navarre, near the Porte 
 St. -Germain," to be an establishment for '' six stu- 
 dents of the kingdom of France." The executors 
 of her will sold the house, however, and built the 
 college on the northern slope of the Montague Ste. 
 Genevieve. 
 
 We will close the enumeration of the colleges of 
 this period with the Carmelite Convent. Saint Louis 
 brought six Carmelites back with him from Palestine 
 and established them on the Quai des Celestins, but 
 Philip IV. and Philip V. gave them property on the 
 Montague Ste. Genevieve, where in the middle of the 
 
174 PARIS. 
 
 fourteentli century we find them building a church 
 and convent. 
 
 Before leaving the left bank of the Seine let us 
 pas.s outside the new boundary-walls of PhiHp-Augus- 
 tus and see ^^'hat changes have taken place in the 
 district lying to the west. We can go througli either 
 the Porte de Buci — sold by the monks of St. Ger- 
 main to the Counselbu' of that name in 1250 — or 
 the gate they built themselves a little further south, 
 about where the streets of I'Ecole de Medecine and 
 Larrey meet to-day. The great church of the Abbey 
 St. ( lermain had been built in the beginning of the 
 ele^'cnth century. " The Abbot," writes the historian, 
 with unconscious irony, '' finding that his church 
 needed repairs after having been burned three times 
 ])y the Normans, decided to rebuild it." As has been 
 mentioned, however, in the last chapter, the great 
 square tower of (Jliildebert's (liurcli was preserved, 
 at any rate as far \\\) as the .bell, and is still standing 
 on the east side. It is the principal relic of Bar- 
 barian Paris, and to Im.' watched with awe standing 
 above that highly modern Boulevard. During the 
 thii'teenth century the Abbev was m-eatlv enlartred. 
 Pierre de Montereau, the architect of the Ste, Chapelle, 
 had constructed a P('f(>ctory and an exquisite Lady 
 r^liapel, and in 1273 a great dormitory had been 
 built. These all stood north-west of the church, 
 witliin a l)ouiidarv-wall erected in 1231), AN'lnch Philip- 
 Augustus made the monks replace by a real wall of de- 
 
PARTS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 175 
 
 feii.se at the time that he was enclosing tlie rest of the 
 city. The Ahljey was ]»r<>prietor of an immense dis- 
 trietj reaching ahnost as far as the present Champ cle 
 ^[ars, and phmted out in orchards and vineyards. It 
 was iirst called the Pre St. Grermain and later Pr<'; 
 aux Clercs. On the east it was bonnded by a canal, 
 hi None or la petite SeUie^ on the other side of which 
 lay the prtit Frc aux Clercs^ also the property of the 
 Abbey, between what now are the Rues Bonaparte, 
 Jacob, and Seine. It Avas here that the cJrrcs or Uni- 
 versity students disported themselves, their brawls, 
 debauches, and acts of insubordination stirring up 
 dissensions between the Abbey and the University 
 for two Avhole centuries. The extreme privileges 
 granted by Philip- Augustus to the University caused 
 them to resent the smallest interference from without, 
 no matter how well deserved. For instance, in 1278 
 the students pidled down a building tliat had been 
 erected on the Pre aux Clercs by the Abbot. The toc- 
 sin w^as promptly sounded, and the whole popidation of 
 the bourg St. Germain poured out and overpowered 
 the students, some of whom were killed and others im- 
 prisoned in the convent. The University thereupon 
 brought complaint to the Cardinal-Legate, Simon de 
 Brie, and threatened to suspend all lectures and courses 
 if the most complete reparation possible were not made 
 within fifteen days. When the matter was submitted 
 to the King's privy council it was decided against the 
 monks, and the Provost of the Abbey expelled. 
 
176 PARIS. 
 
 The great Clos (le Laas, stretching from the Petit- 
 Pont to the Noue (tlie canal foUowing the Une of the 
 present Rue Bonaparte), was also at one time the 
 property of the monks of St. Germain, and Chilcle- 
 bert had granted them the fishing rights of the Seine 
 all the way to Sevres. Some time in the thirteenth 
 century, probably about the middle, one Seigneur de 
 Nesle bought a part of the Clos de Laas, west of 
 Avhere the Grands Augustins was built a little later, 
 and erected a great stronghold on the river-bank, 
 reaching as far as the city wall. From the hotel the 
 ground sloped gently down to the water's edge, and 
 during the summer months Ave are told, tlie people 
 of the neighborhood came to enjoy the fresh air 
 and shade of the numerous willows planted there. 
 During the Avinter, hoAvcA^er, the Avater often rose so 
 high that it reached the Avails, and in time began to 
 undermine them. When Philippe Ic Bel bought the 
 Hotel of Nesle, he had the AvilloAvs cut doAvn and re- 
 placed by solid blocks of stone, Avith a vicAv to con- 
 fining the river to its bed, and from this action we 
 h'dYe the first quay of Paris, the '^ Quai de Nesle." 
 
 On the death of Philippe le Long, his AvidoAV, 
 Jeanne of Burgundy, took up her residence in the 
 Hotel de Nesle, and to her are attributed the crimes 
 that haA^e made the Tour de Nesle so notorious. On 
 her death, in 1328, she left a part of the property to 
 be sold for the purpose of establishing a college for 
 poor students, natives of Burgundy. 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 177 
 
 We will now take a boat at riiilip})e le Bel's new 
 quay, pull up the left brand) of tlic Seine under the 
 Petit-Pontj between the He de la Cite and the He 
 aux Yaclies, and then a little further to the right, 
 until we reach the Port of St. Paul, where we will 
 land on the north bank again, close to Avhere the 
 Place de la Bastille is now. This port reached from 
 the little Rue des Barres, on the modern map, to the 
 Quai des Celestins, At either end stood a low, strong, 
 round tOAver, les Tours de Barres and Billy respec- 
 tively, from which chains could be stretched across 
 to others placed the one on the He aux Apaches and 
 the other on the south bank of the Seine, thus shut- 
 ting off both arms of the river. 
 
 It is probable that even in Gallo-R<.>man times all 
 the heavier boats coming from the upper Seine and 
 the Marne were moored here rather than in the 
 smaller and less secure port of the Greve ; it was 
 subdivided into a number of little ports, whose names 
 indicate the nature of the cargoes landed there. AVe 
 have, for instance^ the fresh-water-lish-port, the hay- 
 port, the grain-port, and so on. The ground lying a 
 little away from the river, low, damt), and unhealthy^ 
 was occupied almost exclusively by buildings con- 
 nected in some way with the traffic of the port. 
 Even up to the middle of the thirteenth century the 
 only religious establishment Avas the Church of St. 
 Paul, built by Dagobert. 
 
 This Church of St. Paul was originally merely a 
 
 12 
 
178 PARIS. 
 
 mortuary chapel standing in tlie cemetery founded 
 l>y Saint Eloy for a Ijurying-placc for the sisters of 
 his great Convent of St. Martial in the city. It was 
 not customary yet to bury in churches, and the Roman 
 rule of placing t(>mbs without the city, one of the 
 many things to which the modern time has returned, 
 still prevailed. 
 
 About the end of the eleventh century St. Paul 
 aux Champs was converted into a parish churcli for 
 the convenience of the people living in the neighbor- 
 hood, there being no other church near. It stood 
 about in the middle of the present Rue St. Paul. 
 
 When Bisliop Galon was forced to disperse the 
 sisters of St. Aure (St. Martial), in 1107, on account 
 of some irregularities in the discipline of the con- 
 vent, the cemetery ceased to be the burying-place of 
 the order. 
 
 There is one association in this neighborhood Avhich 
 seems to link the time tf St. Louis with our OAvn. 
 
 Th(*. first Carmelite establishment in Paris, as has 
 already been n(tted, was founded by the King on his 
 return from Palestine, when six of the order accom- 
 panied him. They settled first in a small building 
 belonging to the Hotel Parbeaux, and went by the 
 name of (rs Banrs^ from their long cloaks with alter- 
 nate divisions of black and white. As the order in- 
 creased they were obliged to move into larger quar- 
 ters, but to this day the street Avliere they first lived 
 continues to be called the Rue des Barres. The 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 179 
 
 name of this whole suburb was St. Paul ; later it be- 
 came the Quartier de la Bastille. Bounding it on 
 the north-west lay the Quartier du Marais, in which, 
 like a little walled city, stood the groat establishment 
 of the Templars. Just when this was founded is not 
 certainly known ; it may have started as a simple 
 chapel, where pjriests of the order officiated. A docu- 
 ment of 12 il speaks of the Commandery of the Tem- 
 plC; and before 1222 Hubertj treasurer of the order, 
 had built tlie great tower — '^ one of the most powerful 
 buildings in the kingdom," writes Felibien in his His- 
 tori/ of Varis. 
 
 As early as 1147, just before the Second Crusade, 
 the Templars are known to have assembled at Paris, 
 under the auspices of Pope Eugenius III. and Louis 
 VII., and it was probably this King that granted 
 them the great tract of land lying bey<nid tlie north 
 bank of the river. Here they established a VilJe 
 Ncnrc {Villa Nora Tcnfplii it was called in the end 
 of the thirteenth century), they drained the great 
 marshy district lying beyond their Avails, and planted 
 it out in orchards and vineyards, converting a dreary 
 waste into a ].>oautiful and fertile suburb. In 1354, 
 when Henry HI. passed through France on his way 
 back to England from Guyenne, he stayed at the 
 Temple, but with so imposing a suite that even that 
 great enclosure could not accommodate them all. 
 During his ei^'ht davs' visit Paris was the scene of a 
 constant succession of feasts and revels, one of the 
 
180 PARIS. 
 
 most magnificent being given in the great hall of the 
 Tcm})ley Avhen the EngUsh King acted as host. 
 
 The order had, however, reached the height of its 
 prosperity, and the decline was not long in beginning. 
 In the reign of Pliilip III. there was some friction 
 with tlie Crown regardini;* rights of jurisdiction within 
 the city walls, and tlie question Avas decided against 
 the Knights. Philippe le Bel seemed at first inclined 
 to favor them, and confirmed the enormous privileges 
 Phihp -Augustus and Louis VII. had conferred upon 
 them, but for some cause, possibly their refusal to 
 contribute tu the hcavv tax levied afj:ainst the citv in 
 1296, he l.)ecame their bitter enemy. In 1305 Philip 
 fled from the Louvre, where he was threatened by a 
 serious uprising of the people, who could not forgive 
 his currency reforms, and took refuge at the Temple. 
 He probal)ly during this Alsit saw for himself the 
 enormous treasure collected in the Clreat Tower and 
 formulated plans to get possession of it ; at all events, 
 it was only tw(> years later that the same Grand Master 
 who had received him so hospitably and protected him 
 from the violence of the populace, was seized by the 
 King's command, together with one hundred and forty 
 knights of the order, who had come to take part in 
 an assem])ly at the Temple. Grave charges of heresy 
 and disorderly living had already been brought against 
 them, which were confirmed by admissions made 
 while under torture, but Clement V. reserved the 
 right to give sentence and they were sent back to 
 
PARIS OF THE KAKLY MIDDLE A(iES. 181 
 
 prison. Otli<'r trials were, held in whicli the order 
 throughout tlie whole of Europe becniue involved, 
 mid finally the Pope, yielding to the pressure brought 
 l)y Philip, abolished it in 1313. AU of their property 
 was forfeited to the Knights of Saint Jolni, or Knights 
 of Rhodes, as they were now called (the King had 
 already, however, seized the treasure in the Great 
 Tower), and the Grand ]\Iaster Jacques Molay and 
 the Commanders of Aquitaine and Normandy were 
 burned in 1314 on the little island which was later 
 joined to the west end of the Island of la Cite, just 
 where the Place Dauphine is now. 
 
 Two other buildings near by, belonging to this 
 period, were, first, the Hotel of the King of Sicily, 
 the property later of the Count of Anjou, Saint Louis' 
 brother 5 it was rebuilt in 1621, and its only import- 
 ant history belongs to the time of the Revolution, 
 Avhen it became the prison of La Force ; and sec- 
 ondly, the H(Stel Barbette, erected by tht^ Prevot of 
 Paris under Philippe le Bel, Etienne Barljette, it be- 
 came the property successively of Isabella of Bavaria 
 and Diana of Poitiers, and was finally demolished to 
 make room for the Rue Barbette, whose name still 
 preserves its memory. Under the Romans the road 
 leading to the provinces of the north was lined with 
 tombs 5 the Christians continued to bury their dead 
 there, and a large cemetery Avas early established, 
 having a mortuary chapel dedicated, as was the 
 general custom, to Saint Michael. This chapel gave 
 
182 PARIS. 
 
 place, under Louis le Gros^ to a larger churchy which 
 got tlie name <»f The Holy Innocents, wliy or when is 
 not precisely knoAvn, unless it was clue to Louis VIL, 
 who is said to have had an especial feeling of venera- 
 tion for the Holy Innocents, his favorite oath accord- 
 ing to one historian heing, j>r'r sandos dc JJcthlehem* 
 at all events that Avas the name both of the church 
 and the great cemetery, which, intended at hrst as 
 the hiirial-ijlace of only the people of the parish of 
 St. (lerniain FAuxerrois, Avas used later hy all the 
 neighljoring parishes and a number of hospitals and 
 religious establishments as well, so that it became the 
 largest cemetery of. Paris. 
 
 The close vicinity of the Halles, with their mar- 
 kets and fairs, frequented by crowds of rough and 
 laAvless people, made it necessary to surround the 
 cemetery Avith AAalls. Philip-Augustus carried out 
 this AA'ork, at the same time enclosing a part of the 
 district called '^Chdnipcaux^'" Avhere animals were sold 
 at that time. The only other addition of Avhich Ave 
 liaA'C any record was made Ijy the Bishop of Paris, 
 Pierre de Xemours, who presented a piece of ground 
 adjoining the Halles to the Chapter of St. -Germain 
 FAuxerrois, to be added to the cemetery. 
 
 At an early day charnel-houses Avere established 
 in Paris where in times of unusual mortality large 
 numlx'rs of the dead could be buried at once, and in 
 th<' fourte<-nth century Ave find mention of a sort of 
 coA^ered gallery or pent-house built along the walls 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 183 
 
 of the aristocratic burial-ground of Saint-Paul, and 
 the common one of The Innocents for the reception 
 of bones unearthed in digging new graves. 
 
 After the hist of the Norman invasions the regions 
 lying west (►f the HaUes remained for many years 
 sparsely populated. What dwellings there were Avere 
 scattered along the roads leading from Paris to Chail- 
 lot and Clichy, the first the present Rue St.-Honore, 
 the other the Rue des Bons-Enfants. ToAvards 1204 
 the Avail of Philip- Augustus, that had been building 
 for thirteen years, had just been completed near 
 the LouA^-e 5 a certain noble and his Avife founded 
 a church and cloister dedicated to Saint-Honnrc, 
 Bishop of Amiens, near the gate of tlie ncAv Avail, 
 close to Avliere the Oratoire now stands. From the 
 amount of ground presented by the founders it got 
 the name of The Thirteen Arres, even long after it 
 had acquired much more. The people of the neigh- 
 borhood were poor, many of them pork merchants, 
 whose market-place close by Avas called Sf .-Honore- 
 cmx-Forckins ; but tlie bakers from the LouA^-e 
 Bakery {fnrniis de Lure) Avere the most important 
 members of the parish, and had a chapel of their 
 OAvn in the church — it Avas from this that 8t.-Honore 
 became the patron of the bakers of Paris, and then 
 of all France, as he is to this day. 
 
 The Bons Enfants, who gave their name to the 
 road to Clichy, Avere a certain 1jody of poor clerks or 
 students Avho lived in Paris on public charity, and 
 
184 PARIS. 
 
 had l)oen celebrated ever since tlie , days of King 
 Eobert for their deeds of mercy. In 1208 a " col- 
 lege " wa.s erected for thein near St.-Honore, Avith 
 Avhich it was ays()ciatr(l • it was provided with a 
 cliapel of its own, dedicated first to the Virgin and 
 then t(» Saint Clair, which occupied the space on the 
 Rue Bons Enfants between the covered cloister of 
 St.-ILtnore and the Rue Montesquieu until 1792, 
 when it was t(trn down. Samt Louis was a liberal 
 friend to the (.^Jllege of the Bons-Enfants, only re- 
 fpiiring in return for his generosity that the students 
 should aid the choir in the services held in the City 
 Palace and the Louvre. They had indeed acquired a 
 reputation as choristers s>iniphoninci piicr't^ and it is said 
 thatoneof Louis'great pleasures was to hear them chant 
 the mass or vesper service on some great feast day. 
 
 AAV' Avill now close with a short survey of the city 
 as wr leave it at tlie end of this period. It has been, 
 especially the last hundred and fifty years of it, a 
 period of extraordinary growth and change; like our 
 own time, it has ruthlessly destroyed the past, it has 
 altered its institutions, changed its streets and pri- 
 vate houses, pulled down and rebuilt its monuments 
 and churches. 
 
 A^'<' left Paris at the end of the last chapter the 
 city of a local King claiming, but not exercising, 
 so\'r'r<'igiity over the great vassals; we find it at the 
 o})ening of the next the great capital of a centralized 
 kingdom. 
 
PARIS OF THE EARLY MIDDLE AGES. 185 
 
 We left it at that period a small borough^ the 
 Island, a northern suburb, and scattered groups of 
 houses round the churches of the southern bank ; we 
 leave it noAv a densely-packed circumference of nearly 
 four mileSj Avith suburbs streaming out along the main 
 roads as they leave the city. 
 
 It entered this transformation with but isolated 
 forts : the chatelets, the palace, like a prison of thick 
 Avails, the stockade on the north-east. Now it is sur- 
 rounded by a great wall on every side, flanked with 
 more than a hundred toAvers. The eastern stockade 
 has been replaced by tlie strong, srpuire tOAvers of 
 the LouA^^e. 
 
 But, above all, the soul and the bod\ of the place 
 lia\^e changed. The soul, because the University has 
 arisen. The body, because the Gothic has appeared 
 and is transforming northern Europe. 
 
 In the eleventh centurA' Ave miiilit haA^e noted rou- 
 tine teaching, ancient uncpiestioned things droned out 
 in the monastic and parish schools ; but in the tAvelfth 
 the Crusaders have marched out and have returned, 
 the East has inflamed the imagination of the West, 
 the cloisters of Notre Dame have heard Abelard and 
 Saint Bernard, and noAv the great exodus to the hill 
 of Ste. GenevieA^e has taken place, and the colleges 
 of the University are planted thick on the sides of 
 the hill. 
 
 Did one look doAvn from the toAvers of the new 
 great Cathedral upon Paris before the wars, it Avould 
 
186 PAEIS. 
 
 have been to see in the place of her old squalor and 
 harharisin something fantastic; the mediaeval city to 
 which our modern dreams perpetually return. Every- 
 Avhere high gables, everywhere spires, towers, in- 
 numeraljle carvings, her great wall shining here and 
 there at the ends of streets, high above the houses 
 her equal towers. Before you Avould be that little 
 permanent miracle, the Ste. Chapelle, to its right 
 the great square of the palace, Avith its round-pointed 
 toAvers and its delicate inner court. To the left the 
 slope of the hill Avould stand thick with the new 
 churches, with the Cordeliers, the Carmelites, the 
 Jacobins of Ste. (ienevieve, and the colleges. 
 
 To the right, on the north, an expanse of steep 
 gables, broken <>vdy by the square of the Greve j but 
 tlie dull roofing would here and there be contrasted 
 with gleaming lead on the high-pitched naves of the 
 churches, standing, as they always did in a mediaeval 
 citv, head and shoulders above the town. 
 
 To tlie Avest, beyond the Avail of 8t. Honore, you 
 Avould see, higher than anything in the toAvn, the 
 square, gloomy dungeon of the Louvre, Avith its great 
 central tower and its four-story corner turrets, from 
 the south-eastern one of AAdiich ran the chain that 
 stretched from the Tour de Nesle on the southern 
 bank. 
 
 Finally, like messengers leaving the neAv city, 
 along the St. Honor*', the St. Denis, the St. Marcel, 
 the Orleans roads, and es})ecially thick beside the 
 
PAKI8 OF THE EARLY MIDDLE ACES. 187 
 
 great oblong of St. ( Jermain cles Prrs, ran tlx' suburbs^ 
 which were hiter to build up the outer city. 
 
 And of all thi.s the characteristic would have been 
 the height, the narroAvness, the points. The win- 
 dows of the palace, of the churches, and of many of 
 the rich men's houses stood upon the thin exquisite 
 pillars, and were shaped in the mystical-pointed arch 
 of which the St. Chapelle is the great example ; the 
 ridges of the roofs ran in the same assemblage. 
 Points innumerable, ends always tapering upward. 
 It was as though the city had adopto(l an attitude of 
 prayer, and as though the buildings looked above them 
 and joined their hands together. 
 
 This spirit of the Gothic took tlie north, and Paris 
 Avitli it, in one great movement. Almost a single gen- 
 eration of men saAV the change complete. A man born 
 in the time of Saint Bernard's old ao'e Avould have lived 
 his youth in a city of the Romanes(pi(' ; Ik^ would, had 
 he lived to seventy or eighty years of age, have died 
 in a city of the pointed arch, of the high steep roof, 
 and even of the spire. Men worshipped in the Ste. 
 Chapelle or in Notre Dame, still using the words and 
 the habit of that roiigli youth of Europe, during which 
 the first Crusaders stood for the blessing under the 
 round arches and beside the thick pillars of Childebert's 
 church ; but, whether as a cause or an effect, the 
 Gothic went with a profound mental change, and for 
 the three centuries of its rule this architecture is the 
 environment of a profound mysticism, of a kind if 
 
188 PARIS. 
 
 dreaming attitude of the mind — subtle disquisition 
 upon the metaphysic — gorgeous pageantry and highly- 
 colored clothing, keen and silent forces, such as Ave 
 find in the front of Rheims and Amiens — poetry of 
 short themes and of amazing verbal aptitude — a de- 
 sire everywhere for the unknoAvn in the things of the 
 soul, for the marvellous in the stories of far countries, 
 of delicate twilight and of silence, and in everything 
 an appetite for the hidden and for the strange. 
 
 This is the spirit that holds Europe for three hun- 
 dred years, and that makes, as it slowly changes from 
 the manhood of Saint Louis and Joinville to the mad- 
 ness of Louis XL and Villon, Avhat w^e call Paris of 
 the middle ages. The Renaissance Avas to Avither il 
 Avith a flood of AA^armth and light, and its last ruins 
 fell doAvn at the noise of Rabelais laughing. 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 189 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 rARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 The period covered by this chapter will lead us 
 through not quite two hundred years. From the be- 
 ginning of the English wars to the death of Louis 
 XII. Of what nature are those two centuries in the 
 history of Paris ? 
 
 They are essentially the close of the middle ages, 
 The great divisions whose origins are to be found in 
 the aAA'akenmg of the eleventh century^ and whose 
 dramatic and almost tragic close is marked by the 
 opening of the new world, by the discovery of print- 
 ing, by the Kenaissance, and by the Reformation. 
 
 From such shocks no system and no society could 
 have escaped unchanged. But, by an accident which 
 has not on the whole done hurt to our civilization, 
 the blows happened to fall on a body already near to 
 death. The result was that the modern world was 
 developed with extreme rapidity, and that the date 
 we have chosen for the close of this chapter marks, 
 not so much a boundary as a gulf, on the far side of 
 which lie the times to which we belong, and whose 
 divisions, violent discussions, bewilderment and hopes 
 are our own. 
 
190 PARIS. 
 
 You will discover that during those two hundred 
 years Paris suffers and changes in a manner very 
 typical of the time. Her adventures are, as it were, 
 the epitome of what Europe is p'issing through. The 
 theatrical apparatus which feudalism puts on in its 
 dotage, the useless plumes, the fantastic heraldry, 
 the cumbersome trappings of the charger, the fool- 
 ish embroidered bridle — all these paraphernalia of the 
 fourteenth and fifteenth century chivalry are the life 
 of her palaces and the gaiety of her streets. 
 
 The tmirnament has taken the place of private 
 war, and tli<.^ whole appearance of the soldiery — in 
 such times an excellent test of what society in gen- 
 eral was feeling — is transformed. During these 
 many earlier centuries, in which the knight had been 
 simply bent upon his trade of fighting and upon its 
 object, armor had been simple and useful. The out- 
 ward appearance of the knight reflected the siin- 
 plicity of heroic times. This spirit died with Saint 
 Louis on the Tunisian sand. It had produced the 
 Song of Roland and a hundred other majestic epics ; 
 it gave us the (lothic, the Parliaments, the Univer- 
 sities. It is there that an historian may place with 
 so much security bis admiration of the middle ages. 
 
 But now this child-like nature Avliich looked out- 
 ward and was brave is replaced by the clearest evi- 
 dences of decay. It is getting dark, the footlights 
 are lit, and in a kind of false glare the sham heroes 
 of Froissart come on to the stage. They fight one 
 
PAKIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AdER. 191 
 
 hardly knows for Avliat, unless it is to liavo tlie op- 
 portunity of making iine phrases and of achieving 
 the picturesque. Later, the beginning of diplomacy 
 enters to make things worse, and a thousand dynastic 
 conspiracies till up the time, till at last a double figure, 
 mad enough for any play, and yet the full ro[>resr'u- 
 tative of national feeling, appears in Louis XI. 
 
 If the spirit which we should find in the upper 
 classes of Paris was of this nature, and if such figures 
 are to lend color to her movement, we may naturally 
 expect some similar phase in the buildings whose 
 aspect and Avliose changes are the chief theme of this 
 book. This expectation is not disappointed, but the 
 background which architecture furnished to this fan- 
 tastic time is nobler than the figures which it frames. 
 The Gothic stoops, of course, to a certain littleness, 
 but it increases in charm and gains in beauty ^vhat it 
 loses in majesty. The simple spire, the strong, sufli- 
 cient pillars, the just proportion of the thirteenth cen- 
 tury building, have something about them as certain 
 as the creed and as full of satisfiiction as a completed 
 love. These qualities the later architects fail to at- 
 tain, but they were desirous of putting grace and 
 charm and subtlety into their work, and they suc- 
 ceeded. The pillars are too thin for what they sup- 
 port, but this very insufficiency gives them the char- 
 acteristic of fiintasy. They spring up to immoderate 
 heights, but it is in such deep roof-trees that one 
 can best feel the spirit that haunted their builders. 
 
192 PARIS. 
 
 The carving is more delicate, the allegory deeper 
 than wliat the earlier period could design, and they 
 grow so perfect in the art of expression that there is 
 produced in this false time a pair of statues which 
 cannot, I think, be matched in the whole world. I 
 mean the Madonna over the southern portal at E,heims, 
 and the statue of Our Lady of Paris, Avhich stands 
 in Notre Dame. With the iirst a history of Paris is 
 not concerned, and this is just as well, for it would be 
 impossible to describe it in moderate terms. As to 
 the second, it is one of the principal glories of the 
 city. It stands at the corner where the southern 
 transept meets the nave, and, as you come up the 
 southern aisle, you see it all surrounded with lighted 
 candles. It is upon coming closer and looking at the 
 face that vou imderstand the cause of this decoration. 
 As the period closes architecture goes further and 
 further along this road. The carvings jostle one 
 another. Every church front is a kind of foliage of 
 detail. The windows especially display this luxuri- 
 ance. They attempt every manner of re-entrant 
 curve, the lines pass one into the other, and there 
 finally appears that effect of a fire burning which 
 has given the last style of mediaeval architecture 
 its French name. This feverish close of the great 
 three hundred years is best described in the 
 phrase of jMichelet, ''The Gothic caught fire, leapt 
 up in the tongues of the Flamboyant, and disap- 
 peared.'^ 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 103 
 
 But while Ave have described this devdnpuient of 
 fourteenth aud fifteenth century art as Ijein*;- h'ss 
 vain tlian the men for wliom it was buiU, >('t it must 
 not be forgotten that the kind of buihiing- u|)on Avhich 
 all this lavish imagination was poured out indicates 
 A'ery well the social change. Such masses of detail 
 are luxuries. Expense is the first character of these 
 gems, and the flamboyant, exquisite as it is, could not 
 have existed but for the growing evil of social con- 
 ditions. Property was concentrating in great masses, 
 and though (luckily) the means of production, espe- 
 cially the land, do not get into fewer hands, yet the 
 rich become richer, the poor poorer, during that 
 period. The classes divide. The writing of romances 
 and of histories, the admirable illuminations Avhich 
 we cherish so carefully, the growing power of art — 
 all these things are at the disposition of what has noAV 
 definitel}^ become a luxurious upper class. The old 
 idea of a man in high position having a definite duty 
 as the price of his dignity, the liicranliiral concep- 
 tion of the thirteenth century, still exists in the letter, 
 but the spirit is fast disappearing. The fatal line be- 
 tween the upper and the lower clergy has been drawn. 
 These churches that delight us were the playthings 
 of rich dignitaries, and the closing energy of Gothic 
 architecture is expended upon the chapels or upon 
 the palaces of men who are merely rich. In the 
 relia'ious and civil tmnult of the sixteenth century the 
 
 people took their revenge. But that revenge did 
 
 13 
 
194 PARIS. 
 
 not settle matters, and we suffer to-day from evils 
 which the fifteenth century prepared. 
 
 It is then with such a society, growing in social 
 differences, in luxury, in misery, in the power of ex- 
 pression, that the Paris we are about to describe is 
 peopled. What was the history of the city as this 
 development, or rather decay, took place ! 
 
 When we left the monarchy in the last chapter 
 the work of consolidation and unity had been finally 
 accomplished. The Capetian house had worked 
 steadily towards one end for the better part of four 
 hundred years, or rather it had during all that time 
 been at the helm directing the natural course of the 
 nation. By a striking coincidence the succession 
 during all that period had been perfect. The task 
 of guiding the national development is regularly 
 handed down from father to son. The prince is 
 crowned in the king's lifetime, and all this long line 
 of kings is a continuous chain whose links are periods 
 of increasing power. We have seen how the king's 
 government succeeded in enforcing itself over all 
 France. Philip] to the Conqueror fought its last bat- 
 tles. Saint Louis inherits its perfection. Philippe 
 le Bel pushes it to the point of despotism. 
 
 Now, in the iirst generation of the fourteenth cen- 
 tury, when the work is thoroughly accomplished, the 
 direct line ends, and, as though a kind of spell were 
 connected Avith the Capetian succession, upon the 
 failure of a direct heir, this great and successful effort 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 195 
 
 of the dynasty goes through a hunclrecl years of triaL 
 The hundred years' war comes directly upon the 
 heels of the success, and we may compare it to the ' 
 furnace in which a work of art is either perfected or 
 destroyed, but which is necessary for it to reach its 
 final purpose. 
 
 Charles le Bel was the last of the direct line. It 
 was necessary to cast about for a successor, and three 
 claimants present themselves : Philip of Valois, Charles 
 of Navarre, and Edward III. of England. It would 
 not come within the scope of this book to trace at 
 any length the various values of these claims, or hoAV 
 lightly the English King may have treated his legal 
 rights. Suffice it to say that it is made the pretext 
 for the beginning of those wars Avhich nearly ended 
 in the coalescence of France and England. The 
 motive of the English attack will be clear when we 
 consider the spirit of the time. There was a memory, 
 loose in the matter of legal right, but strong in tradi- 
 tion and sentiment, of the Angevin house. The 
 kings of England had not been technically sovereigns 
 of their French iiefs, but virtually these formed part 
 of a united empire. These times were not far re- 
 moved. Henry III., the son of the man Avho had 
 lost the French possessions and who had himself 
 fought to recover them, had been dead for only 
 seventy years or so. French Avas still the language 
 of the court and upper classes, though English was 
 rapidly superseding it. And above all there was a 
 
196 PAKIS. 
 
 desire to " Faire Chevaleric" That spirit of which 
 we spoke above, the theatrical knighthood of the 
 f(.)urteeiith (.'cnturv, was strong on both sides of the 
 channeL It is this hist feature whieli lends so inde- 
 terminate a character to the hrst part of the hundred 
 years' war. Kapid raids going deep into the heart 
 of France, foUowed b}' ec|ually rapid retreats heavy 
 with l)0()ty : a Lnck of permanent garrisons, and, 
 finally, as everybody knows, the clearing out of the 
 forcigin-r from French soil. This earlier period of 
 the wars, cu\'ering, roughly speaking, the latter half 
 of the fourteenth century, might have passed with 
 little effect upon either country, save only for this. 
 Franco was greatly impoverished and the nobility 
 were hard hit in the great defeats. 
 
 Nothing fn'mative appears. Paris, vaguely con- 
 scious of its mission, passes indeed through the strange 
 episode of Etienne ^Marcel's rule. It is the first note 
 of that civic attitude which Avill later make Paris lead 
 France ; but it was out of due season and it failed, 
 because even those who took part in it doubted the 
 moral right of their action. Still it was a memory to 
 look back to and to strengthen further devel(»pments 
 in the idea of the city. One may say that the Hotel 
 de YiWe ar»»se in these famous riots, and that the 
 House of the Pillars was the direct ancestor of the 
 place where they plotted in the night of the ninth 
 Thermidor and of the walls wdiich the Conniiune de- 
 stroyed. 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE A(iES. 107 
 
 With the next century a very different prospect 
 opens on the war. England is ruk'd hy English- 
 speaking nobles, the House of Lancaster, and they 
 must prove their right to usurpation by adding to 
 the national power, while the attempt was peculiarly 
 suited to a family whose genius was for diplomacy 
 and intrigue, and who had in their blood the instinct 
 which tells a conqueror the moment at which to strike. 
 The old King spent his reign in affirming a very un- 
 stable throne, surrounded by nobles who were his 
 equals. The task of the French invasion w^as left to 
 Henry V. 
 
 Of all the circumstances favoring his attempt, none 
 was more powerful than the condition of Paris and of 
 the French court. These we will describe ; for, in 
 order to follow the strange story of how the French 
 crown fell into foreign hands, and of how, almost b}^ 
 a miracle, it was recaptured, it is necessary to appre- 
 ciate what the Burgundian party meant and ^s'hy 
 Paris adhered to it. 
 
 Ever since the time of Saint Louis, that is, ever 
 since the unity of France under the croAvn had been 
 achieved, the fatal custom had obtained of granting 
 '^ appanage. ^^ The " appanage " was a great fief, 
 lapsed from its old Feudal Lord, f^dlen to the King, 
 and regranted by him to a brother or a son. Tliis 
 policy was imagined to be wise. It was thought that 
 the immediate relation of the royal family would help 
 it upon all occasions, and that this relegation of power 
 
198 PARIS. 
 
 Avas far more practical than any system of governors 
 — which, in the conditions of the middle ages, would 
 have meant so many potential rebels. But as a fact 
 the "-appanage" turned out more dangerous than the 
 feudal family. It had all the vices of an independent 
 fief, and added to these its ruler would remember the 
 pride of the Royal blood but not his duty to the 
 family of Avhich he was a member. In a few genera- 
 tions his house Avould grow into a distinct and almost 
 foreign menace to the throne, and so to the unity of 
 the nation, 
 
 When John the Loyal was taken prisoner at 
 Poictiers his little son had defended him in the battle, 
 and in memory of this his father gave him the prov- 
 ince of Burgundy in fee. In Jess than fifty years 
 Burgundy w^as almost like another kingdom — not its 
 people, but its p«^licy — and the Duke of Burgundy is 
 the overshadowing protector of the throne. 
 
 Now, wdien Henry V. was about to invade France, 
 the King, Charles VI., was mad — he had periods of 
 sanity J but his personal hold on the government was 
 gone. From the Tower of the Louvre not the old 
 familiar, if sometimes terrible, face of the King awed 
 and controlled Paris, but rather there sounded the 
 voices of two factions, each claiming to rule in the 
 ]\[ad King's name^ and between these Paris had to 
 choose. They were the family of Armagnacs — south- 
 erners — and the Duke of Burgundy's people. Into 
 the treachery, the murders and the bitter personal 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 199 
 
 enmity between these two Ave cannot enter here, but 
 in brief Paris, upon whose decision at this stage of 
 French history the whole nation already depended, 
 declared for Burgundy. The southerner has always 
 meant fnr Paris the danger of national disunion, and 
 again the Duke of Burgundy was at least a Capet. 
 The choice Avas not ill-considered, and yet events 
 proved it unwise. The Duke of Burgundy felt 
 against the Armagnac a violent and personal hatred 
 in which dynasty and nationality had nothing to do, 
 and since the southern faction continued to hold the 
 Dauphin, he declared for the English invader. Paris 
 folloAved him even in this extreme step, and Henry 
 V. Avas AA^elcomed as he entered the city. 
 
 Lest this graA^e misjudgment should appear inex- 
 plicable, it must be miderstood that the city saw in 
 the adA^ent of the Lancastrian the only opportunity 
 for national unitA^ and for the end of a disastrous 
 struggle. It Avas only as a means of affirming the 
 dynasty through the female line and being rid of the 
 Armagnac that Henry Avas admitted. He Avas to 
 marry the daughter of the IMad King, and his son Avas 
 to inherit the croAvns of England and France. These 
 terms Paris actually applauded, and after his father's 
 death the poor little child of less than a year old, 
 doomed with tainted blood, and heir to all the misery 
 of the AA^ars of the Roses, AA^as crowned in Notre 
 Dame. 
 
 All the AA^orld knOAvs hoAv this false step on the part 
 
200 PARIS. 
 
 of the capital was redeemed by the Peasantry. The 
 social differentiation which had cursed France with a 
 clique of professional lawyers and diplomats had not 
 destroyed the people nor lessened their liold on the 
 soil. And wliile the upper class Avas achieving the 
 ruin of the nation, Joan of Arc comes out of the new 
 class of peasants who OAvn the land, the direct ancestors 
 of the proprietors of to-day, and saves it. Her story 
 does not directly affect the city^ save that she fell 
 wounded in attacking its gate of 8t. Honore (cl(>se to 
 where her statue now stands, in the Place des Pyra- 
 mid* 's), and that her success, though long after her 
 death, changed tho views of Paris as it did those of 
 tlio Dukes. Richcmont re-enters the city, and the 
 En<j;lish retreat fiiihtinfi: from the Bastille. 
 
 o Do 
 
 Louis XI. at last inherits th(.' peace that succeeds 
 these victories. The figure of Louis XL though not 
 the best is yet the most striking figure at the close of 
 this period ; not as a lighter (for the time of that has 
 passed) nor merely as a patriot (for that has not yet 
 come), but as an upholder of the dynasty, as a true 
 heir of the Ca})etians, this King, who was so deeply 
 touched with his grandfather's madness, reconsoli- 
 dates the nation under the royal poAver. In the brief 
 peri(M.l between his death and the Italian wrirs the 
 Ivenaissance is already upon us, and the chapter of 
 me(li;i'val France and Paris is closed. 
 
 ^^^> leave the city and the nation safely pulled out 
 of that furnace of the wars, but at this expense that 
 
Statue of Jeanne d'Arc in Place de Rivoli 
 
PARIS OF THE LATEK MIDDLE AGES. 201 
 
 tlioy will never live strongly again^ yave with a 
 highly centralized g(^vernmentJ and Paris in the three, 
 centuries l)etwcen that time and the Revolution Avill 
 be found steadily su})porting her own hegemony and 
 the necessitv of a strong; rule in one hand. 
 
 As we turn to the detailed historv of the buildings 
 of the city during these two hundred years, let us 
 begin with the quarter which is tln^ centre ot the 
 municipality^ and which (with the Palais) is tlie prin- 
 cipal intercut of the time, I mean that which was later 
 called the Hotel de Ville. 
 
 In 1328 Clemence of Hungary, widow of Louis X., 
 died in tlie ]\Iaison aux Piliers, on the Place de la 
 GrevCj and left it l)y will to her nephew, Guy, Dauphin 
 of Vienne. His brother and heir, Humbert, being 
 childless, ceded all his possessions to the King, Philip 
 A'L, in l)elialf of his grandson Charles, for a sum of 
 nionev, and on condition that the Province of Dan- 
 pliine should be kept distinct from the Crown of 
 France. From henceforth the eldest son of the royal 
 fomily is called the Dauphin, and the House of Pil- 
 lars becomes for a time the ^^ P)auphin's House." 
 
 It was enlarged — probably about the middle of the 
 fourteenth century — not towards the Place de la 
 Greve but in the rear, where stood the Church oi' 
 8t. Jean, for a document of 1357 mentions tlie little 
 street that had bounded this church on the east as 
 beinir tlien the eastern limit of the Maison aux 
 Dauphins. This piece of evidence is of the greatest 
 
202 PAEIS. 
 
 importance J as the existence of a Hotel de Ville in 
 Paris dates from that moment. 
 
 Etienne jMarcel, the famous Prevot des Marchands, 
 during King John's captivity, Avho had done so much 
 ah'eady to advance the power of the Bourgeois, had 
 determined to establish some sort of municipal centre 
 or communal building, modelled on those of several 
 Flemish towns, and the Maison aux Piliers, situated 
 in the heart of the city and close to the principal 
 port, Avas precisely suited to his purpose. The Dau- 
 phin tried hard to prevent his house from becoming 
 the headquarters of an already threatening faction, 
 finally giving it to Jean d'Auxerre, in the hope that 
 as the property of a private citizen it might escape ; 
 but Marcel overreached him, and the document above 
 referred to is nothing less than a record of the pur- 
 chase, with public money, of the Dauphin's House. 
 Within a year, when the Prevot had the artillery of 
 the Louvre moved there, and transformed it into a 
 sort of revolutionary headquarters, it is called " la 
 Meson de la Ville," and with that phrase begins the 
 long story of the Hotel de Ville. 
 
 It was here that the people assembled after the 
 murder nf thr ^Marshals of Champagne and Nor- 
 mandy, in February, 1358, and when Marecl ha- 
 rangued tliem from the Avindow they, from the Place 
 de la Greve, replied by shouting : '^ V\e acknowledge 
 the deed, and will abide by it !" And it Avas also 
 here that in August of the same year, when the Dau- 
 
PARTS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 203 
 
 phin had reasserted his power, Toussac and Macon, two 
 of the Prevot's warmest supporters, were beheaded. 
 
 When the revolution was suppressed the Dauphai 
 alloAved the Prevot des Marchands to remain at the 
 Place de la Greve, but transferred some of his powers 
 to his own Prevot de Paris, Hugues Aubriot, whose 
 headcpiarters Avere at the Chatelet. 
 
 The Hotel de Ville seems, however, from its incej)- 
 tion destined to be the core and centre of revolution- 
 ary enterprises ; for when, during the minority of 
 Charles YL, the people of Paris rebelled against the 
 authority of the King's uncles, it w^as there they as- 
 sembled and armed themselves with those leaden 
 mallets from which the rebels got the name of 
 f)iaiUotins. This time the punishment was severe. 
 In the following year, 1383, when the King returned 
 flushed Avitli his victory over the Flemish Communes, 
 one of his first acts was to install the Provost of the 
 Crown in the place of the Prevot dcs Marchands, and 
 for thirty-two years the Hotel de Ville appears in the 
 public documents as the '^ Plouse of the Provost of 
 Paris," or worse still, the ^^ King's Hotel at the 
 Greve." In 1415, notwithstanding the general state 
 of disorder and bad government, the municipal body 
 of Paris succeeded in effecting the reorganization of 
 the Prevote des Marchands. Paris once more gains 
 possession of her Hotel de Ville, not to lose it again 
 till nearly four hundred years had brought it to 
 Thermidor. 
 
204 PARIS. 
 
 During the Enmli.sh occupation tlie Place de la 
 Grove, deserted and neglected, presents a most mel- 
 ancholy picture. Sauval quotes a document dated 
 1430, A\ hose signiticance he himself does not take in. 
 It refers to the sole embellishment of the building 
 during this period, when a certain room is decorated 
 by ]\[ahiet Biterne with the ship — the city's emblem 
 — surrounded by Hlies interlaced with roses, mi- 
 doubtedlv the red roses of Lancaster, the mark set 
 by the Duke of Bedford on the Avails of the Hotel de 
 Ville. 
 
 After the entry of Charles VII. the English taken 
 at Pontoise were sent by hundreds, according to the 
 Journal (Vnn Bourgeois, to the Grevc, tied hand and 
 foot and droAvned, " in the presence of all the peo- 
 ple." 
 
 Although Charles VII. absented himself from the 
 capital as much as possible, and maintained the seat 
 of his government elsewhere, it Avas in his name that 
 a most happy transformation of the administrative 
 body of Paris A\'as accomplished, and the national 
 unity re-established. In the month of July, 1450, 
 the Prevot des Marchands and the four sheriffs ask 
 the King's permission to appoint a commission for the 
 purpose of examining all the ancient registers and 
 documents of the Hotel de Ville, \\\t\\ a view tu 
 thoroughly reorganizing their body. The result Avas 
 that by the close of this n^ign the municipality Avas 
 established upon so firm a basis that in the next it 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 205 
 
 Avas able to render substantial service and support to 
 the Crown. 
 
 It was in foet upon the bourgeois tliat Louis XL 
 cliieflv relied. From almost the moment of his coro- 
 nation he set himself to gain their confidence and 
 good-Avill. We lind him taking part in the election 
 of the Provost, becoming a member of the ^^ Brother- 
 hood of the Bourgeois/' even taking supper in the 
 Hotel de Mile with the Provost and sheriffs, and in 
 1471, A^ith his own hand, lighting the great bonfire 
 which (a custom older tlian Christianity) burned 
 cverv vear on 8aint John's eve in the Place de la 
 Greve. Less than two years later Jean le Hardi, 
 Avho had conspired with the Duke of Burgundy to 
 poison the King, was executed on the same spot, and 
 his head stuck on the point of a lance in front of the 
 Hotel de Ville. Here, too, took place the execution 
 of the treacherous Constable of St. Pol, who, hoAvever, 
 just before ^' little John,'^ the executioner, cut off liis 
 head, publicly repented and asked the King's pardon. 
 Louis, in order to keep his pectple in mind of the 
 risks they ran in resisting him, and also of how in 
 this case the justice of the sentence had been recog- 
 nized by even the victim himself, put up a column 
 twelve feet high, on the spot where M. de Saint Pol 
 had been executed, on which were engraved his epi- 
 taph and his last words. 
 
 MeanAvhile the Hotel de Ville was getting very 
 much out of repair; during the last tAvo or three reigns 
 
206 PAKIS. 
 
 but little had been done for it, and now, moreover, 
 its functions were increasing so rapidly that it had 
 become much too small. Fortunately money was 
 not wanting under Louis XI. for public works. 
 When royal visitors came to the capital the King 
 paid all the costs of their entertainment ; the citi- 
 zens were neither required to serve in the army 
 themselves nor to send substitutes, and an act of 
 1465 provides against soldiers being quartered on 
 them ; thus the city Avas able to spend its income 
 upon itself. In 1470 work was begun on the Hotel 
 de A^ille, and the Maison aux Piliers, Avhich was 
 already more than three hundred years old, was thor- 
 oughly repaired and enlarged. 
 
 At the beginning of the reign of Louis XII. a gal- 
 lery was built around the court, and the crumbling 
 wood-work renewed, not however at the reigning 
 King's expense, who merely took advantage of the 
 improvements to give the Archduke of Austria a 
 more imposing reception Avhen he visited Paris, and 
 who, moreover, required the city to pay all the costs. 
 Charles VIII. made Paris contribute pretty heavily 
 towards his Italian campaign, but Louis Avent much 
 further. The seventeen years of his reign present a 
 long series of demands, now on one pretext and now 
 on another ; but Avith it all he continued to keep on 
 good terms Avith the bourgeois. At the time of his 
 third marriage the young Queen, Mary of England, 
 was waited upon by the Prevot des Marchands and 
 
PAKIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 207 
 
 four sheriffs, aiul presented Avitli the gift of the city, 
 ^' silver-g'ilt phxte to the vahie of about six thousand 
 pounds." They ventured, moreover — a thing never 
 done before — to ask her to do them the honor to 
 dine at the Hotel de Ville. Accordingly, on Sun- 
 day, the 26th of November, 1514, the first really 
 royal repast Avas served in the old ]\[aison aux Fillers, 
 the Queen being seated at table with Louise of 
 Savoy, mother of Prince Francis of Angouleme, who 
 but a feAV weeks later was to become King of 
 France. 
 
 The residence of the Provost of Paris had fared no 
 better than the Hotel de Ville as far as its preserva- 
 tion went, for Felibien savs that in 14(30 the Chatelet 
 had become so out of repair that the pleas had to be 
 heard in the Louvre. The work of reconstruction 
 seems to have progressed but slowly, for in 1506 it 
 Avas still far from completed, though Corrozet notes 
 that in that year the ''seat and jurisdiction of the 
 Provost of Paris " Avas re-established at the Chatelet. 
 One description of the building states that the A^ari- 
 ous offices, quarters for the guard, and so forth, Avere 
 on the east, Avhile the prisons Avere on the loAver side, 
 overlooking the Rue St. Denis ; the cells under the 
 prisons and the cellars along the river-bank Avere 
 used as store-rooms, either for arms or pi'OAasions. 
 
 The prisons just mentioned Avere more than tAventy 
 in number, each having its especial name, as the 
 Griesche, Avhere only Avomen Avere confined ; the Fin- 
 
208 PARIS. 
 
 cffjiisc^ (lescriljed a« tlic worst of all the Chatelet dun- 
 geons, " \vli<,*re the air was so fetid tliat a candle 
 would not burn ;" the Glorictfrj Rud so on. As a 
 rule persons were only detamed here wliile awaiting 
 trial ; after that they Avere liberated, executed or com- 
 mitted to other prisons, according to the nature of 
 their sentence. Prisoners had to j)ay a regular tax 
 to the gaoler for their keep ; this was fixed by the 
 state, and varied according to their station or means. 
 
 Articles taken from thieves or found Avere kept at 
 the (Platelet fortv davs, if not reclaimed thev were 
 then sold, and the price turned over to the Crown. 
 
 The entrance to the prisons was, as it had been for 
 centuries past, by the archej passage-way from the 
 Rue 8t. Leufroi. Persons accused of crime Avere 
 first conduct(Ml to a room on the ground-floor, called 
 the loAver gaol or DiorguCj AN'here they Avere examined 
 attentively by the agent of the police ('' on les mor- 
 giKiH'iif'')^ so that they could be recognized if they 
 escaped. A good deal later this room Avas used for 
 the reception of bodies found in the Seine. From 
 A'er}' early times, howcA^er, some spttt was set aside 
 for this jjurpose, and a document of 1372 refers to 
 the fact that the Sisters Hospitallers of Ste. Cathe- 
 rine Avere obliged by their rule to receive the corpses 
 of any persons who had either died in prison or on the 
 public higliAvays, or been droAvned in the ri\^er, and 
 to provide them Avith shrouds, and liaA^e tliein buried 
 in the neighboring cemetery of The Holj^ Innocents. 
 
PARIvS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 209 
 
 111 front of the Cliatelct on the north was an open 
 square, where to-day is the short ^^ Avenue Victoria." 
 It was called the Porte-Paris or Apport-Paris, and 
 there from time immemorial a market had been held. 
 It was bounded on the east by the facade of the 
 Graiule JBouclierie or Slaughter-House, and on the 
 west by a continuation of the Rue St. Denis, which 
 still bears the same name. 
 
 From there the Pont au Change led over the river 
 to the Cite. It had been rebuilt in wood in the be- 
 ginning of the fourteenth century, and two hundred 
 years later had become so out of repair as to be (ac- 
 cording to Dulaure) useless. Still it had a long life 
 for a mere trestle bridge, for it was again rebuilt, or 
 230ssibly only strengthened, in 1510, and so effectu- 
 ally as to resist the inundation that carried away the 
 Pont aiix Meuniers some ninetv vears later. 
 
 The Hotel du Chevalier du Guet stood north-west 
 of the Chatelet, between the present Avenue Vic- 
 toria and the Rue de Rivoli ; it was, as its name in- 
 dicates, the headquarters of the ro}/((l ivcdcli, a body 
 of militia whose duty it was to patrol certain parts 
 of the city at night. The commander or chevalier 
 was appointed by the Provost of Paris. The Jour- 
 nal Sous Cliarles VI. mentions a certain Gaulthier 
 Rallard, Chevalier du Guet in 1418, who when on 
 duty always had four or iive minstrels march ahead 
 of him playing on loud instruments, " which seemed 
 
 to the people to be a very strange thing, as it was 
 
 14 
 
210 PARIS. 
 
 like tellino:* wronfir-doer.s to i;ot out of the way of his 
 
 coming. 
 
 7? 
 
 Charles VII. bestowed the eniblem of the lately- 
 suppri'ssed Order of the Star upon the Chevalier du 
 Guet aud his servants ; they had the exclusive priv- 
 ilege of Avearing it, and could also have access to the 
 King at all hours, "" even booted." 
 
 South of the Chatelet, close to the river, stood 
 the Parloir aux Bourgeois, the meeting-place of the 
 municipality before its regular reorganization, and 
 adjoining it, the Chapel of St. Lefroi, belonging 
 originally to the parish of St. (lermain I'Auxerrois. 
 The mention of this last church naturally leads us to 
 the Louvre, which was its immediate neighbor on the 
 west. 
 
 The reigns of Philip le Bel's first and last sons had 
 terminated under very similar circumstances, but in 
 the latter case the child born at the Louvre after its 
 father's death proved to be a girl, and there Avere, 
 moreover, no uncles readv to carrv on the direct 
 succession from father to son. The throne remained 
 in the same branch of tlie fixmily, but a new dynasty 
 Avas established. Immediately on the death of Charles 
 IV. EdAvard III. of England, nephew of the late King, 
 claimed the regency. The Peers of France meeting 
 to consider the question, appointed Philip of Valois — 
 grandson of Philip le Hardi and the only heir to the 
 throne through the male succession — regent, Avith the 
 understanding that in case the child should be a girl 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 211 
 
 he Avas to succeed to the croAvn. On the 1st of April, 
 1328, a httle princess was born, " Avhereat/' says 
 Froissart, ^' most of the kingdom Avas greatly trou- 
 bled." Not so Philip ; he AA^as already in possession 
 of the LouA^re, Avhich meant nearly the same as hold- 
 ing the crown itself, and he had, moreover, the sup- 
 port of the chief barons and the tAA^elve peers. He 
 Avas croAA^ned AA^thout opposition at Rheims in the fol- 
 io AAdng month. 
 
 As de Montfort kncAV to his cost, Philip of Valois 
 kept his political prisoners in the LouA-re, but their 
 history hardly belongs to so purely domestic a chron- 
 icle as this; other prisoners that more nearly concern 
 us occupied a little A^ine-shaded building in one cor- 
 ner of the palace garden, the ^^ lion's house," as it 
 Avas called, and there AA^as housed the royal menagerie 
 until the time of Charles V., Avhen the animals Avcre 
 moA^ed to the garden of the Hotel 8t. Paul, and the 
 Pue des Lions got the name it has CA^er since gone by. 
 
 After King John's defeat and capture at Poictiers, 
 the Dauphin returned to Paris, and establishing him- 
 self in the Louvre, opened negotiations Avith ]\[arcel 
 and the States General. The ProA^ost at first ap- 
 peared Avitli a strong, armed folloAving, but later, 
 fearing that eA^en these Avoidd not be sufficient to 
 protect him should the LouA^re once fairly hold him 
 in its grasp, he declined to A^enture further than 8t. 
 Germain I'Auxerrois. AVe haA^e already seen hoAV in 
 April, 1358, he succeeded in capturing the artillery 
 
212 TAKIS. 
 
 store '(] at the Louvre^ and transferring it to the Hotel 
 dr- ^ illc ; his next move was more important stilL 
 Having- managed to force the Dauphin out of the 
 Louvre, he t<tok measures to prevent its ever again 
 Ijt'comiug the redoubtable stronghold of tlie Crown 
 that it had been hitherto^ and this he effected by 
 simply <.'xtending the city walls as far as the site of the 
 present Tuileries ( iate iu the Carrousel. Thus commu- 
 nication with the country outside the city was cut off, 
 and tlie terrible ])rison found itself in turn a prisoner. 
 
 A\'lieu the Dauphin, after tli<' downfall and death 
 of ]\Iarcel, returned to Paris he allowed these arrange- 
 ments to stau<l, but, since the Louvre had Inst its 
 importance as a fortress, he (h.-termined to transform 
 it into a palace, alljcit a fortified one. 
 
 The moat was cleared and repaired, and the Tour du 
 Bois, corresponding to the Tour du (Join, constructed, 
 as ^^'ell as the wall along the bank of the Seine be- 
 yond the point Avliere that of Philip- Augustus stopped. 
 
 It may be remembered that the Fortress of Philip- 
 .Vugnstus had on its eastern and northern sides only 
 lov;, battlemented walls. The first work imdertaken 
 after tlie moats had been repain-d was tliat of pull- 
 ing these walls down (after extending the farades of 
 the Avestern and southern sides f)r a considerable 
 distance) and erecting in their stead two wings cor- 
 responding in heiglit, size and ap[)earance to the 
 others. Thus the Louvre has now become a com- 
 plete rectangle, l)nilt up on all four sides. 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 213 
 
 The great tower in the centre Avas hjft intact with 
 its moat, no attenijjt being made either to heigliten 
 or to ornament it, only it was connected ^vitli the 
 main building on the north by a sort of covered gal- 
 lery supported by a single arch of masonry. (Jn the 
 left, and nearly touching it, the arcliitect, Raymond 
 du Temple, had placed a covered stairway built 
 against the wing that overlooked the garden. The 
 lower part of this stair led to the first four floors ; 
 each landing was paved with tombstones like those 
 in the galleries of the cemetery of the Innocents, 
 and furnished Avitli a bench, so that the King might 
 rest when mounting to the top stories, as he had to 
 do occasionally when the high rank of his guests 
 made it necessary to quarter them in his own apart- 
 ments. 
 
 The narrow stair at the top led to the attics, and 
 even to the little lead-covered terrace which opened 
 out from the garrets, ^" la terrasse plomee, par oil le 
 Roy monte au galetas," as it is called in an account 
 of the head-carpenter under date of 1364. The 
 walls of the stairway were carved and decorated, 
 niches contained statues of the King and Queen and 
 other members of the royal family, and a carved 
 stone window, ornamented with the arms of France, 
 overlooked the court. 
 
 The state chamber of the King, of great size and 
 magnificently fitted up, was in this new Aving on the 
 north, Avhile the a})artments of the Queen Avere in 
 
214 PAKIS. 
 
 the wing overlooking the river, called ^' le grand 
 pavilion." The small chapel or oratory of the King, 
 as well as his library and ^' study/' was also in the north 
 wing which overlooked the gardens. The Queen had 
 her private chapel as well, while attached to the suite 
 occupied by each " Child of France " Avas a small 
 oratory, usually situated in one of the towers and 
 surmounted by a little spire. 
 
 Immediately on the birth of the Dauphin Charles 
 caused a suite of apartments, nearly as large and 
 richly furnished as his own and the Queen's, to be 
 set aside for his use. In the tower Avas a chapel, 
 and, what none of the others had, in the steeple over- 
 head a clock, the second to appear in Paris, that in 
 the tower of the Palais being the first. This chapel 
 was situated iust Avhere the southern extremity of the 
 Salle des Cariatides is now. 
 
 It Avas not long, hoAvever, in spite of all the additions 
 made by Charles V., before the Louvre became too 
 small for the King's numerous suite, especially a\ hen, 
 as Avas more and more frequently the case, he had 
 royal personages to entertain. Thus Charles VI. 
 spent almost his entire reign at the Hotel St. Paul; 
 after this the Louvre ceased to be used bv the court, 
 and Avas relegated to the royal princes. The Due 
 de Guienne, for instance, lived there long enough to 
 completely transform the Grand Salle and open a 
 doorway on to the court. 
 
 So many princes and princesses of the blood claimed 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 215 
 
 the right to occupy an apartment — a complete suite, 
 that is — in the Louvre that the servants and various 
 officials were crowded out ; these occupied buiklings 
 of all styles and sizes outside the moats, and, grouped 
 under the general name of Basses Cours, threw 
 a sort of girdle of noise and life and movement 
 around the stately fortress, from whose towers floated 
 banners bearing aloft the emblem of the lilies of 
 France. 
 
 In front was an open space (converted by Charles 
 VI. into a garden) and stairs leading down to the 
 water's edge, where all the materials used in the new 
 constructions were landed. On the north, as we have 
 said, was the garden, called the large garden, to dis- 
 tinguish it from a smaller one on the south. 
 
 Charles Y. Avas exceedingly proud of bis enlarged 
 and embellished Louvre, and especially of his library, 
 which occupied three floors of one of the toAvers, and 
 wdiich Avas valuable enough to arouse the cupidity of 
 the Duke of Bedford, Avho carried off all but about 
 fifty of its thousand and odd volumes, first to the 
 Tournelles and then to England. 
 
 During the English occupation the Louvre sus- 
 tained serious injury • it was in fact too much out of 
 repair for Charles VIL, on his return to his capital, 
 to live there, even had he Avished to. Louis XL, not 
 caring to undertake the costly operation of restoring 
 it as a palace, contented himself Avith fitting it out as 
 a prison, and from the reign of Charles VIII. it 
 
216 PARIS. 
 
 ceaf>('(l to figure at all as a re.sidence, or even as a 
 royal prison ; the Duke d'Alenc.'on, confined there by 
 Louis XI.j was in fact the last prisoner of the great 
 tower. 
 
 But as the Louvre falls into disuse another fortress- 
 pahice at the opposite end of Paris rises into im- 
 portance — that which was to Ijeconie, by an accident, 
 so famous under the name of the Bastille. 
 
 It was in anticipation of an attack from the Eng- 
 lish that Etienne Marcel hastilv enclosed the new 
 subur1)s beyond the wall of Philip- Augustus on the 
 right bank of the Seine. This remarkable piece of 
 w^ork was accomplished in the short space of four 
 yearsj and at comparativelv small expense. The new 
 Avail was lofty, crenelated, and furnished here and 
 there with watch-t<n\'ers, attached to the l>attlements 
 by hea\y iron clamps. A deep and wide moat filled 
 Avitli water guarded tlio approach to the Avails, Avhich 
 Avere further protected at regular intervals by mas- 
 sive s(juare towers. Each gate Avas flanked Avith 
 round tOAvers, and acted as a sort of ordinary fortress 5 
 these Avere called hastillc (U* hastidc (Latin hastilxi). 
 T\\'o of these gates^ Avhich Avere mere strongly forti- 
 fied tlian the others, Avere named the Bastille St. 
 Denis and the Bastille St. Antoine. The ncAv Avali 
 began at the Tour Barbeau — which sttuid on Avhat is 
 nOAV the Quai des Celestins, directly opposite the 
 mark«'t, and Ava^j a gate of Philip- Augustus' Avail — 
 continued along the right bank of the river as far as 
 
The Louvre of Charles V 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 217 
 
 the Tour de Billj, then took a sharp turn to the 
 north-westj and describing a wide semicircle^ includ- 
 ing both the Temple and the Louvre within its limits, 
 joined the old Avail at a point about half-way between 
 the modern bridges called des Arts and Carrousel. 
 
 In July of tlie year 1358 the Dauphin, wdio had 
 succeeded in eluding Etienne Marcel, was encamped 
 with quite a strong force in the neighborhood of 
 Paris, engaged in checking the advance of the Eng- 
 lish, and also of the army headed by Charles the Bad,* 
 King of Navarre. ]\Iarcel, whose popularity had 
 been waning for some time, Avas now^ openly accused 
 of conspiring to betray Paris into the hands of the 
 King of Navarre. On the afternoon of the 31st he 
 appeared before the Bastille St. Denis and called 
 upon his former supporter, Jean Maillard, to deliver 
 up the keys, but Maillard had been won over to the 
 Dauphin's side, he refused, and, as Marcel with his 
 band of fifty or sixty followers began retreating 
 tOAvards the Bastille St. Antoine, seized a banner 
 bearing the arms of the city, leaped on horseback, 
 and rallying the citizens about him Avith the cry of 
 Monfjoie Saint Den'iSj gave chase. The Prevot kncAv 
 that if he could once get possession of the St. An- 
 toine gate he Avas safe, as it AA^as there that he pro- 
 posed admitting Charles of Navarre and his troops, 
 but the soldiers on guard refused to open the gates, 
 and Maillard coming up shortly, the Avhole band Avere 
 cut to pieces. Three days later the Dauphin entered 
 
218 PARIS. 
 
 Paris. As he passed in front of the Church of Ste. 
 CJatherine dii A^al dcs EcoHers he saw three bodies, 
 stripped and mutilated, lying exposed on the paving ; 
 they Averc Marcel and his two companions, GifFart 
 and Jean de I'Isle. These, together with the bodies 
 of various other persons executed for having sup- 
 ported Marcel, were thrown into the Seine, at the 
 Port of St. Paul. 
 
 When the Dauphin succeeded his father in 1364, 
 "imder the title of Charles X., he brought the experi- 
 ences of a long and troubled regency to aid him in 
 the task of governing Paris. One of his first acts 
 shows that the lesson of Marcel's rule had not been 
 thrown away on him. In order to oppose some sort 
 of check to the powerful and sometimes seditious in- 
 fluence of the Prevot des Marchands, the representa- 
 tive of the people, he a})pointed as Prevot de Paris 
 the representative of the (^rown, Hugues Aubriot, a 
 man of marked ability, intelligent and active, and on 
 whose loyalty he could ri'ly implicitly. 
 
 Aubriot at once set about completing and adding 
 to the fortifications of Marcel, and as the new quarter 
 containing the Hotel St. Paul now seemed to be not 
 only very difficult to defend, but especially exposed 
 in case of a siege, he advised the King to convert 
 the Bastille of St. Antoine into a regular fortress, 
 Avhich could likewise be used as a state prison. The 
 first stone was laid in the month of April, 1370, and 
 ])v 1374 the building was finished. At first it con- 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 219 
 
 sisted only of two great towers, each seventy-three 
 feet in height^ Avhich flanked tlie old gate of the Bas- 
 tille St. Antoiiie, left intact as well as the draw- 
 bridge. A little later two other towers like the first 
 were built opposite them, overlooking the Quartier 
 St. Antoine, also provided with a gate and a moat. 
 But Aubriot was not satisfied. The entrance to the 
 city traversing the middle of the fortress by means 
 of this double gateway seemed to offer an element of 
 danger 5 he accordingly built four other tOAvers, and 
 connected the whole with walls of solid masonry, of 
 the same height. The Porte St. Antoine was left on 
 the right, and served to defend the fortress. 
 
 All documents relating to the defences erected by 
 Aubriot have been either lost or suppressed, but it is 
 safe to affirm that the Bastille with its eight towers 
 complete was standing in 1380. 
 
 Charles VI. regained possession of his capital 
 in 1382, and from his reign the Bastille is used 
 almost exclusively as a state prison, with a governor 
 appointed by the King. During the early years of 
 the fifteenth century it was the object of endless 
 skirmishes between the tAvo frictions of the Armag- 
 nacs and the Burgundians, each rightly consider- 
 ing it the key to Paris. It remained, hoAvever, in 
 the hands of the King. On the night of the 29th 
 of May, 1418, AAdien the massacre of the Armagnacs, 
 incited by the Duke of Burgundy^ had begun, it 
 sheltered for a moment the escape of the Dauphin, 
 
220 PARIS. 
 
 for the Provost of Paris, Tanneguy du Chatel, rush- 
 ing into the neighboring Palace of the Hotel St. Paul, 
 where the young Dauphin lay asleep, seized him, 
 half-dressed, and carried him off to the Bastille in his 
 arms. 
 
 During the English occupation the Duke of Exeter 
 Avas placed in command of the Bastille, which, how- 
 ever^ seems not to have played any part in the mili- 
 tary operations of the English. In 1464:, once more 
 garrisoned by Frenchmen, it resumed its functions 
 of state prison and defense to Paris. 
 
 It Avas in September of that year that Louis 
 XL, lying iu the Hotel des Tournelles (near where 
 the street of that name now stands), Avas all but lost 
 through his own soldiers giving up the Bastille to the 
 Duke of Burgundy's troops. The plot AA-as discoA^ered 
 by the ProA^ost of the jMercliants — that is the head 
 of the municipality — and from that moment Louis 
 places his dependence on his Parisian jMilitia of a 
 hundred thousand men. 
 
 But as a fortress the days of the Bastille Avere 
 numbered. The Faubourg St. Antoine increasing 
 very rapidly, the time came Avhcn the great pile 
 found itself hemmed in on all sides by a densely 
 populated district. As a defense for this district it 
 Avas useless, but its artillery could and did command 
 it, and so there grcAv up that feeling of hatred and 
 fear, Avhieli the Bastille inspired in the people of 
 Paris for more than three hundred years. Although 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 221 
 
 its guns were only used to announce the peaceable 
 entries of kings and queens, of bishops and ambas- 
 sadors, the common people and the bourgeois per- 
 sisted in regarding them as a menace, and the build- 
 ing itself as the symbol of royal oppression and 
 tyranny, directed against themselves. 
 
 Charles V. had removed his residence to the neigh 
 borhood of the Bastille. Here he bought a large 
 house from the Count d'Etampes, Avhich the nevr 
 Prevot des Marchands, Marcel's successor, and the 
 sheriffs had undertaken to pay for '\^ith money fur- 
 nished by the city. To tliis the Dauphin added a 
 number of other buildings, with their grounds, courts, 
 and dependencies, so that when tlie walls around his 
 new palace Avere finished they enclosed six or seven 
 great hotels, twelve galleries, eight gardens, six yards 
 and a number of courts, the largest of which, the 
 Cour des JciiXj was used for military exercises. 
 
 This great establishment reached from the Port 
 of St. Paul to the Rue St. Antoine, -which it followed 
 to the east as far as the Bastille, but did not trespass 
 upon the grounds of Celestins lying south. On the 
 modern map it Avould be bounded by the Quai des 
 Celestins, the Rue St. Paul, the Rue St. Antoine, the 
 Rue du Petit Muse as far north as the Rue de la 
 Cerisai, and on the extreme east by the Boulevard 
 Bourdon; the space covered by the Celestins Barrack, 
 a part of the Boulevard Henry IV., and all the ad- 
 joining houses, was the property of the Celestins. 
 
222 PARIS. 
 
 The ChurcK and Cemetery of 8t. Paul and the 
 Grange of 8t. Eloi, standmg close together on the 
 north-west, Avere also left intact. 
 
 Charles V. lived in this palace throughout his en- 
 tire reign 5 he seems to have felt more safe there 
 from the plots of the Prevote des IMarchands and up- 
 risings of the people ; he Avas, moreover, close by the 
 headquarters, at the Port of St. Paul, of the Hanse 
 Parisienne, a corporation that had always lent him its 
 loyal support. Even Avhen he had occasion to hold 
 his court eitlier in the Palais de la Cite or at the 
 Louvre, it is stated that he alwavs returned to the 
 Hotel St. Pad at night. He was succeeded in 1380 
 by his unfortunate son, Charles le Bien-Aime, who 
 here passed, almost without interruption, the forty- 
 two years of his long, wretched reign, during thirty of 
 which he was suljject to periodical attacks of insanity. 
 During the last eleven years of his life the poor King, 
 now left by liis Avife and children entirely in the care 
 of servants, lived Uke a prisoner in his own palace. 
 On his death, hoAvever (October 20, 1422), he was 
 giA^en a grand funeral ; the body lay in state for 
 nearly three weeks before being taken to Notre 
 Dame. When the Queen died (also in the Hotel 
 St. Paul), tldrteen years later, she had become so 
 unpopular among the Parisians that her body, escorted 
 only by tAVO or three servants, Avas put by night in a 
 small boat and carried off to St. Denis, Avhere it was 
 given " the burial of any simple demoiselle." 
 
PAKIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 223 
 
 When Charles VII. entered Paris in 1437^ after 
 the evacuation of the Englislj, he showed no desire 
 to occupy eitlier tlie Hotel des T(nu'nelles^ wliose last 
 tenant had been the Duke of Bedford, nor tlie Hotel 
 St. Paid, filled with painful associations both of his 
 father and mother, but established himself at the 
 Hotel Neuf close by on the Rue du Petit-Musc. (It 
 took later the name of Hotel do Bretagne, when 
 Charles VIII. gave it to Anne of Brittany.) 
 
 But in fact Charles le Victoriux did not like Paris, 
 and stayed there as little as possible. Then came 
 Louis XL, who, notwithstanding the Patents of 
 Charles V., by which the Hotel 8t. Paul was always 
 to be royal property, began its alienation from the 
 crown by giving a part of the Hotel de la Heine to 
 his Chamberlain, and from then on this hotel ceased 
 to be the residence of the court. 
 
 The Church of 8t. Paul (called originally aax 
 Champs) was entirely rebuilt during the latter part 
 of the fourteenth and early part of the iifteenth cen- 
 turies J the principal relic, a black font wherein at 
 least two Kings of France were baptized (John the 
 Loyal and Charles V.) is now in the Church of 
 Medan, near Poissy. 
 
 The establishment of the Celestins, mentioned 
 above as adjoining the Palais de St. Paul on the 
 south, Avas founded by Garnier Marcel in a very 
 small way, but afterwards so enriched and enlarged 
 by Charles V., who built the churcli, dormitory, re- 
 
224 PARIS. 
 
 fectory, cloister and chapter liouse, that lie was con- 
 sidered the founder, and so ri/presented in a statue 
 over the principal entrance to tlie churchy with his 
 wife beside him, holding in his hands a model of the 
 building. The Celestin Convent was the seat of the 
 Kino-'s notaries or s<'cretaries in all matters relating 
 to the canon law, and as such accpiircd enormous 
 Avealth. The church, built in a rather heavier and 
 ruder style than most other buildings of the period, 
 was nevertheless filled with magnificent tombs, statues, 
 stained-glass w'indows and rich decorations. It be- 
 came very much the fiishion to be buried there, and 
 many prominent persons wdio had made gifts to the 
 convent claimed the right to receive their last com- 
 munion, die and be buried, wearing the dress of the 
 order, in Avhich, moreover, they were represontcd in 
 bas-relief on the tops of the flat tombs. This cus- 
 tom continued until the sixteenth century. 
 
 The Hotel des Tournelles, which lay just north of 
 this group, and which we have already mentioned 
 more than once, Avas built by Charles Y., and took 
 its name from the quantity of little towers with which 
 the architect had crowned it, more by way of orna- 
 ment than with a view to defense. It stood on the 
 site of the old palace of tlie Chancellor Pierre Orge- 
 mont. It w^as surrounded originally by a small 
 wood, called pare, des Tonrnelh's^ Avhich gave its name 
 to the present Rue du Pare Royal that opens from 
 the Rue Turenne, at the end of the Rue Sevigne, 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 225 
 
 The palace Avas enlarged and beautified by the Duke 
 of Bedford, avIio lived there throughout tlie occupa- 
 tion of Paris by the English, preferring it to the 
 Royal Palace of St. Paul, even Avhen, by the death 
 of his brother, Henry V., he became Regent of France. 
 
 Although Louis XL, on the night of his formal 
 entry into Paris in 1461, slept, according to custom, 
 in the Palais de la Cite, he made the Tournelles his 
 residence on that and all subsequent visits to the 
 capital. 
 
 Under Charles VIII. the court remained most of 
 the time in the Chateau de Blois, built by him. But 
 Louis XII. had the greatest liking for the Tournelles 
 Palace, where, in fact, he spent the happiest years 
 of his reign in the company of his beloved Anne of 
 Brittany ; here he brought his third wife, the youth- 
 ful Mary of England, and here he died on January 
 2, 1515, the crk'Hrs cles corps running through the 
 streets of Paris ringing their bells and calling out 
 mournfully, '' Good King Louis, father of his people, 
 is dead !'^ 
 
 The district lying north and west of the Bastille, 
 " the Marsh/' had undergone great changes since the 
 suppression of the Order of Templars in 1313. Their 
 great commandery, become the property of the Knights 
 Hospitallers of St. John (at this time called the Knights 
 of Rhodes), remained, it is true, for two hundred 
 years pretty much as they left it, and for half a cen- 
 tury the towers were used as State Prisons, but the 
 
 15 
 
226 PARIS. 
 
 great estate Avliich had formerly belonged to it was 
 divided into three parts when the wall of Charles V. 
 {(.c.y the Avail originated by Etienne Marcel) enclosed 
 the Avhole within the city limits. Two of these divis- 
 ions were covered with streets and houses^ while the 
 third was left nnbuilt upon till tlie time of Louis XIII. 
 
 The palace of Charles de 8avoisy, Chamberlain of 
 Charles VL, in the present Rue Pavec, Avas pulled 
 doAvn under circumstances Avhich give striking proof 
 of the autocratic power of the University at that 
 time. In July, 1408, some students Avere going in 
 procession to the Church of Ste. Catherine du Val 
 des Ecoliers, Avhen a servant of the Chamberlain's re- 
 turning from the river, Avhere he had been bathing a 
 horse, gallojx'd througli the midst of them and spat- 
 tered one of the company Avith mud; this one promptly 
 struck him Avith his fist. The servant called his mates, 
 and they chased the students to the church door. As 
 Savoisy declined to dismiss his men, the Rector of the 
 University cited him to appear before the State (Ajun- 
 cil, Avith the extraordinarv result that he Avas con- 
 demned to pay a tine (»f fifteen hundred pounds to 
 the students Avounded in the melee, one thousand 
 pounds to the University, to re(.|uire three of his 
 peo})le to do public penance in shirts and Avith torches 
 in tlieir hands in front of three churches, and to pull 
 down his dwellini;-. 
 
 Although tlie King gave his consent to the rebuild- 
 ing of the hotel in 1416, the University still ob- 
 
PAEIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 227 
 
 jected, and Avhcn a hundred years later consent was 
 finally obtained, it was only on condition that an in- 
 scription recording the sentence should be placed over 
 the main entrance. A little distance to the north 
 stood the liotel do Clisson, built for the Constable in 
 the reign of Charles VI. Avith money given him for 
 the purpose by the late King. The Prevote of Paris 
 23resented the land on Avhich the hotel Avas erected, or 
 rather reconstructed out of the house of the Grand- 
 Chavficr cht Temple^ Avhich already stood there. Dur- 
 ing the English occupation it AA^as confiscated and 
 given to the Duke of Clarence, brotlier of Henry V. 
 
 We have seen how the Cemetery of the Holy In- 
 nocents had been enclosed by Philip-Augustus AA^th a 
 AA^all in order to keep out the roughs and hangers-on 
 of the Halles close by, but as it Avas left open during 
 the day, these disorders soon recommenced. The 
 neighborhood Avas alAA^ays the resort of idlers and 
 knaves, Avho found there couA^enient nooks, especially 
 in the cemetery, for spending the night, and plenty 
 of dupes attracted by the market, innoceuts^ as they 
 Avere called in an old play on the Avord. The '^ Jour- 
 nal d'un Bourgeois " describes the coming of a Cor- 
 delier called Brother Richard to Paris, and how he 
 preached at the Innocents, a Vendrolt de la Dance 
 Macahr^ on Sunday, beginning at five in the morn- 
 ing and keeping on till betAveen ten and eleven o'clock, 
 to a crowd of five or six thousand persons. 
 
 In the sixteenth century the people living in the 
 
228 PARIS. 
 
 adjoining Rue aux Fers brought an injunction to 
 compel the Chapter of St. Germain to barricade the 
 gate of the cemetery in that street in order to pre- 
 vent the poor people from lodging there at night, as 
 they brought contagious diseases and indulged in dis- 
 orderly conduct. 
 
 AVe have spoken of the charnel-houses, for the re- 
 ception of bones uneartlied in digging fresh graves, 
 which had been placed along the walls in the Ceme- 
 tery des Innocents ; in the arcades of one of these, 
 bordering on the Rue Ferronnerie, Avas the original 
 representation of tlie Dance Macabre* Abbe Du- 
 four quotes a notice in the Journal de Paris sous 
 Charles VI. ct CharJcs VII. ^ which, under date of 
 1424, says that this wall painting was begun about 
 August and finished in the following Lent; he at- 
 tributes it to Jean d'Orleans. In the divisions were 
 painted living figures representing all the different 
 grades of society from Popes and Emperors down, 
 each accompanied by a skeleton, Avhile beloAV ran a 
 rhyming dialogue, the address made by Death, and 
 the reply of the living. On the principal entrance 
 to the cemetery Avas carved, in 1408, the legend of 
 the " three dead and the three hving," suggested 
 by Orcagna's " Triumpli of Death " in the Campo 
 Santo of Pisa. This sculpture Avas executed by order 
 of the Due de Berry in memory of his nephew, 
 
 * Dance, in the sense of a procession ; mnrabrc, from an Arabic 
 word signifying a place where there are tombs, — a cemetery. 
 
PAKIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 229 
 
 Louis, Duke of OrleanSj murdered by his cousin the 
 Duke of l^urgundy three da^^s after tliey had supped 
 together, in sign of reconciliation, at the house of 
 their old uncle. 
 
 North of the cemetery, and close to the Halles, 
 was an open space, the place aux MarchandSy in the 
 centre of which stood a cross and a pillory. This 
 last was a two-storied octagonal tower, the upper part 
 having a high window in each division •, in the cen- 
 tre was a large iron wheel, by whose means the frame 
 (through round holes in Avhich the head and hands 
 of the offender Avere thrust) could be made to revolve 
 slowly so that all the spectators should have equal 
 opportunities for beholding the edifying show. The 
 exhibition extended over three market-days, three 
 hours every day, the wheel being turned every half 
 hour. 
 
 Here took place as well some of the pubhc execu- 
 tions. The executioner had the right to live on the 
 Place deFilori and nowhere else, and was also allowed 
 a certain fixed amount of each kind of merchandise ex- 
 posed for sale in the adjoining Halles. The pillory 
 and scaffold had to be rebuilt in 1516, when the 
 people became so indignant Avith a certain Fleurant, 
 who had to strike a number of times before sever- 
 ing the head of a criminal, that they burned them 
 both down, the executioner being suffocated by the 
 smoke in the cellar underneath, where he had taken 
 refuge. At the foot of the great stone cross hard by 
 
230 PARIS. 
 
 the condemned formally assigned their property to 
 their ereditnrs and had the green cap placed on their 
 heads by the executioner. Without this cerenKiny 
 the transfer was n(»t considered valid. 
 
 Following the Rue St. Honore to the west, a few 
 minutes' walk would have brought us to the new quar- 
 ter, once a faubourg, but now enclosed by the A\alls 
 of Charles V. The swine-market and gallows be- 
 longing tt) the jurisdiction of the Bishop were moved 
 outside tlie walls to tlie small hill formed from the 
 earth dug out of tlie new trenches, only the slieep- 
 market being left in its old ])lace, and before long a 
 number of houses and hotels Avere put up. The 
 large gardens of the (Nillcge des Bons Enfants ran 
 nearly as far as the Bue (h's Petits-Champs, Avhich we 
 now call Bue Cr(ux-d('s-Petits-Cham}>s ; focing this 
 street, and backing on th(^ garden, w<^rc some houses 
 belonging to a loyal supporter of the Constable 
 d'Armagnac, one de Bonpuits, wlio held, under the 
 Constable, the office of sheriff. In the open space 
 before his houses he erected a large stone cross, 
 which stood tliere until the Bcvolution. When the 
 Burgundians g(»t possession of Baris he Avas obliged 
 t(» flee, and all his property Avas confiscated. 
 
 The hotels of his patron in tlie neighborhood, the 
 principal one of which stood at the corner of the 
 Rues St. Honore and Bons Enfants, met with a similar 
 fate; Jean sans iNiir accpiirod them for his son, the 
 Count de Charolais. Under Louis XL the property 
 
TARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 231 
 
 was divided up, and passed into the hands of a great 
 man J proprietors before tlui main hotol finally came 
 into the possession of Tliclu'licu. 
 
 The great IIot<'l d'Angennes stood further down 
 the Hue St. Hnnorr, being, in fact, bounded on one 
 side by the walls of the town. Tliis hotel, probably 
 put up by Eegnauld d'Angennes^ Captain of the 
 Louvre under Charles VI., Avas confiscated by the 
 English and given to a Seigneur de Villiers, Simon 
 Mohricr, who had become their allv. 
 
 On September 8, 1429, wlien Jeanne d'Arc led 
 the army of Charles VII. against Paris, this person- 
 age Avas one of the most active in driving back the 
 besiegers. 
 
 The Duke d'AIenyon, with a body of men, ap- 
 peared before the barriere St. Denis, in order to 
 create a diversion, Avhile the Maid, clad in armor from 
 head to foot, and bearing her standard ornamented 
 with the lilies of France, advanced with a troop of 
 chevaliers towards the Porte St. Honore. After cross- 
 ing the road running in front of the swine-market, 
 and planting some culverins on the mound alluded to 
 above, she made a rapid advance towards the walls, 
 driving back the English, panic-stricken at the sight 
 of her. A fierce skirmisli followed ; the Duke 
 d'Alen^on and the Count of Clermont exp^^'cting a 
 sortie, stationed an ambuscade behind the hillock 
 Avhere the SAvine-market stood. But the besieged 
 had all they could do to defend themselves Avithout 
 
232 PARIS. 
 
 thinking of taking the ofFensivo. La Pucelle had 
 now crossed the outer trench and stood on the edge 
 of the moat, wliosc waters lapped the foot of the city 
 walls. Ganging its depth with the staff of her stand- 
 ard, she called for ^^ Logs, timher, something to make 
 a bridge and help us to mount the Avails !" She her- 
 self was the first to make this dangerous attempt, 
 calling meanwhile for her " gentil Dauphin^' to come 
 to her aid. But the King failed to appear, and her 
 own people lent Init a half-hearted support. ^^ Yield," 
 she shouted to the Parisians ; " yield now while you 
 can, for if by night time you have not surrendered, 
 we will enter the city Avlu^her or no, and every one 
 shall be put to death witlutut mercy !" But in spite 
 of those brave words the city Iicld out, and, worse 
 still, Jeanne Avas presently severely wounded by an 
 arrow from a cross-bow, and fell from her horse, cov- 
 ered with blood, on a s[)ot lying a little to the north 
 of the present Place du Th<'atre Fran^ais, a stone^s 
 throw from Avhere her statue stands to-day. According 
 to some accounts she not only lay there until even- 
 ing, still encouraging her men Avith her A^oice although 
 unable to stand, but Avas abandoned by them Avhen 
 the attack Avas finally given up, only the Duke 
 d'Alen(;on coming back after dark and taking her to 
 St. l)eiiis. But a more likely Aversion tells us that 
 La Hire, Dunois, Xaintrailles, and all the most promi- 
 nent knights of her company fought valiantly to pre- 
 vent her from falling into the hands of the English. 
 
PAKIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 238 
 
 Whichever is correct, the royal army, utterly dis- 
 couraged by tlieir repulse, raised the siege four days 
 later and withdrew in the direction of St. Denis. 
 
 8imon Mohrier, although an ardent supporter of 
 the English to the very end, seems to have by some 
 means made his peace with Charles VIL, for we find 
 him re-established in the house on the Rue Honore 
 after the Constable Richmond had won back the 
 capital. Mohrier died probably in 1460, and in the 
 same year the Angennes, Seigneurs of Rambouillet, 
 were given back their hotel, of which they retained 
 peaceable possession for a century and a half. 
 
 The establishment of the Quinze-Vingts, an insti- 
 tution for the blind, founded bv Saint Louis outside 
 the walls of Philip-Augustus, has been spoken of in 
 a jirevious chapter. The new fortifications put up 
 by Etienne Marcel, called the wall of Charles V., in- 
 cluded not only the Louvre within the city limits, 
 but the Hotel de la Petite-Bretagne and tlie Hospice 
 des Quinze-Vingts standing to the west. The grounds 
 of the latter (a vast teiTitory Avhich on the modern 
 map would reach from the Rue St. Honore on the 
 north to about the middle of the Place du Carrousel, 
 and from the line of the Pont de Solferino and the 
 Rue Castiglione, on the west, to the line of the Pont 
 du Carrousel) were cut in half by the new Avail. In 
 1356 the municipality ordered a pjarty of bourgeois 
 to have trenches dug from the old tfiilrrirs (or tile- 
 kilns), situated just about where the Pavilion de 
 
234 PAKIS. 
 
 Lesdiguieres is now, to tlie F'dlcs-I)'u'n ; beyond these, 
 walls were Liiilt a little later, strengtlioned at inter- 
 vals with strong towers, projecting beyond the line 
 of the fortifications, and other devices such as over- 
 hanging balconies of stone and watch-towers, from 
 cover of which projectiles could be showered down 
 upon tlie enemy, if they had gained the second moat. 
 In addition to tliese there Avere small constructions at 
 the foot of the trenches, backing on the slope of the 
 fortifications, manned with arcliers Avho could thus 
 protect the approaches. It was from one of these 
 outposts that Jeanne d'Arc was wounded in the at- 
 tack of Septemljer 8, 1429. 
 
 The wall of (Charles A\ terminated Avith the Tour 
 du Bois, corresponding to the Tour du (Join of Philip- 
 Augustus' w^all. It closely res<'mbled the Tour de 
 Kesle, apparently being built after the same model. 
 It was in three stories, terininating in a machicolated 
 platform. On one side it was flank<'(l by a turret, 
 ending in a watch-tower wliicli rose above the plat- 
 form, reached liv a stairway in this turret. 
 
 TIh^ Tour du l)ois dates from 1*)(S3, th<' period of 
 the Maillotin riots-, at this tiuie the, walls ^\'ere coui- 
 pleted, but it Avas a recognized necessity to fiuish the 
 Bastille and to build a fortified tower close to the 
 Louvre, so that the two main approaches to Paris 
 might be Avell prot<'cted. 
 
 The name, Tour (h( Jhxs^ came from one of those 
 wooden fortresses called ^'bastides'' or 'MJliateaux de 
 
PARI8 OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES, 235 
 
 Bois/' Avhicli, more, ra})i(lly i*<)nstiMicte(l ami at less ex- 
 pense, usually preceded the more lasting one of 
 inasonrv. 
 
 « 
 
 It was built at the expense of the city, as much by 
 way of punislmn'ut for the rovolt as in continuation 
 of th(^ custom of recpuring Paris to contriljutc out <>f 
 its (»wn pocket towards its own ^^ tuition/' 
 
 Like the Avails, the Tour du Bois Avas tlh-n muni- 
 cipal property. The third floor Avas used as a store- 
 room for arms and arm(tr, and the two others AA'ere 
 rented out to a priA^ate individual, Avith the under- 
 standing, liOAvever, that he Avas ahvays to alloAv free 
 access to the sluice, by Avhich the Avater for the 
 trenches Avas controlled. 
 
 This toAver, Avhich is not oidy the best knoAA^n part 
 of the Avail of Charles V., figuring as it does in all 
 tlie maps and engravings of the j^eriod, but acts as a 
 connecting link Avith the important changes of the 
 succeeding hundred years, is the point at Avhich Ave 
 Avill close our survey of the northern bank at that 
 date. We liaA^e described its principal buildings, the 
 Louvre, the Hotel de Ville, the Bastille, the Chatelet; 
 and its various quarters, the Marais, the Rue St. 
 Honore, and, lastly, the line of the Tuileries j let us 
 iiOAv cross over to the Island of the Cite, beginning 
 Avith the Palace. 
 
 When we last saAV the Palais de la Cite Parliament 
 was sitting in state to confirm the regency of Philip 
 the Long and arrange for the succession. In 1356, 
 
236 PAEIS. 
 
 forty years later, we find King John presiding over 
 the first '' ht de justice" lield there, and giving sen- 
 tence against Charles the Bad, King of Xavarre. 
 
 The King, wearing his crown and royal robes, was 
 seated on a sort of bed or courhe de hoisj covered with 
 a rich stuff embroidered in fleurs de lis, placed on a 
 dais no less magnificent. Although such a short 
 time had elapsed since the Palais had been almost 
 rebuih, it was now necessary to enlarge it again ; 
 this Avas done by raising the roof and converting the 
 lofts into habitable rooms. It Avas there that the 
 Dauphin had his apartments at the time of the revolt 
 under Marcel, February 22, 1358. The Provost at 
 the head of some thousands of armed workmen whom 
 he had assembled in 8t. Eloi, close by, forced the 
 Palace doors, and, making his way to the Dauphin's 
 room, murdered the two marshals of Normandy and 
 Champagne, before his eyes. Etienne Marcel is said 
 to have saved the Dauphin from a similar fate by 
 placing his own red and blue cap, the colors of the 
 city of Paris, on his head and himself taking tlie 
 Dauphin's. 
 
 The rebels meanwhile dragged the bleeding bodies 
 of their victims down the stairs, and after passing 
 througli tlie long gallery connecting the Ste. Chapelle 
 and the Grand Salle, the Mcrcrriv (hi Falais^ as it 
 was called, flung tliem on the great marble table, 
 Avliorc they stayed for several days, no one having 
 the courage to claim them. 
 
PARIS OF THE LATEE MIDDLE AGES. 237 
 
 Two years later, when the revolt Avas crushed, 
 Charles was obliged, notwithstandmg these horrible 
 associations, to again occupy the Palais de la Cite. 
 The Louvre had not yet been altered, nor the Hotel 
 St. Paul built. With a view to greater security, 
 however, he reorganized the office of concierge or 
 bailiff, appointing Philip de Savoisy " bailli royal." 
 All the kej s of the Palace were given into his charge, 
 except those of the main entrance, Avhich the door- 
 keeper kept. Among the many perquisites attach- 
 ing to this office that of the right to help one's self to 
 ^' coal, logs, and cinders " from the royal kitchen may 
 have given rise to the right claimed l>y ^' portiers " 
 to-day to the first log ^' la premiere buche." 
 
 The most important function of the hd'iJll Avas the 
 exercise of justice ^Miautcet basse " over a territory 
 bounded by the Palace itself, the two arms of the 
 Seine, and the moat running along the eastern facade 
 between it and the Rue Barilleries. He was supplied 
 with all the paraphernalia, irons, scaffolds, prisons, 
 and dungeons, these latter equalling in horror even 
 those of the Chatelet. Some of them Avere situated 
 imder the reservoirs, so that the Avater constantly 
 filtered through, others Avere deep underground, and 
 almost all Avere raised above the level of the galleries, 
 so that they could only be entered AA^th ladders. 
 Each one could hold about fifty prisoners. Tavo Avells 
 (brought to light early in the present century under 
 the ToAA^er of Bon-Bee) served as oubliettes, their 
 
238 PARIS. 
 
 bottoms being on a level with the Seine, and the 
 sides studded with sharp pieces of iron, which caught 
 and tore the licsh of the victim as he was hurled 
 down. Wlien the river was flooded, as for instance 
 in 132(5 when (Jharles IV. was kept prisoner in tlic 
 palace, the water would flow up the channel high 
 enougli to clear it of any bodies lying there. 
 
 There Avere also great entertainments at the Palace 
 so long as it was a royal residence. Probably the 
 most magnificent one was that given by Charles V. 
 in hontn' of the Emperor Charles IV. and his son, 
 King of the Ivonians. On the first evening a mag- 
 nificent supper AN'as served to the various princes and 
 eiglit hundred attendant knights. C)n the following 
 day, Ave are told tliat the Emperor Avas suftering so 
 from gout that ho had to be earried to hear ma-^s in 
 the Ste. Chapelle, and to kif:S the Holy Kelics pre- 
 serve (1 there. 
 
 The festivities celebrating the marriago of (Jharles 
 VI. and Isabella, of BaA^aria, and her e(»ronation in 
 the Sainte Chapdle, and those held <luring the A^isit 
 f)f th(^ Queen of England, and Avhon the Enn)eror 
 Sigismund |>ass<'(l through Paris, Avero all given at 
 the Pahiis d<' la ( ^itc On tlu'so oceasions evervthinfr 
 in the Palais liad to giA^e Avay, the eourts Avere obliged 
 to suspend their hearings, and Parliament to sit else-- 
 AvluM'e, usually at St. Eloi, or at the Angustins, on the 
 left bank. When Sigismund came, lioAveA'er, in 1416, 
 the times Avere so hard that A-erv little could be done 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER ISIIDDLE AGES. 239 
 
 in tlic Avay of entertaiimientj and instead of inter- 
 ruj>tin<;- tlie session of J^'lrliam^'nt^ tlie King invited 
 liim not only to attend, but, hy Avay of amusement 
 and distraction, to preside, mucli to tlie indignation 
 of the Lords of the Grand Chambre, who did not at 
 all onjoy being presided over by a foreigner. 
 
 Queen Isabella, to whom nothing bringing in reve- 
 nues came amiss, took the office of Concierge du 
 Palais for herself, Avith all privileges and perquisites 
 attaching thereto. The document recording this fact 
 bears date of 1412, and as late as 1808 tlie part of 
 the main building adjoining the rooms <tf La Tour- 
 nelle, on the Quai de l'Horloge,Avas called liotdlsahcan^ 
 having Avithout doubt been repaired and occupied — 
 possibly CA^en built — by the Queen-Concierge. 
 
 There are many allusions to the Sainte Chapelle 
 during this reign of Charles A"L Thus the spiro^ 
 made of Avood and coA'cred Avith load, Avas renewed, 
 gifts Avere made to the shrine, concessions, priA^ileges, 
 none of Avhich, however, saA^ed it from desecration 
 and pillage under the Burgundian riots. ^^ Hoav 
 many precious objects," exclaims Jerome Moraud, 
 '^ Avere stolen, ruined, or burned, in the reign of 
 Charles VL !" 
 
 The insurgents, called in a document of that year 
 (1417) Co})iinffj/('Sj forced an entrance by one of the 
 doors of the T<>urnelle, on the north side of the 
 Palace, and after murdering the higher officials con- 
 fined in the Tower — the Constable of France^ the 
 
240 PARIS. 
 
 Chancellor, and others — massacred the prisoners in 
 the Conciergerie and a number of lawyers of the 
 Parliament, and then pillaged the Sainte-C'liapelle. 
 
 At the consecration of Henry YL, of England, 
 which took place there, the officiating Bishop, Win- 
 chester, allowed some of the royal househ<Jd to carry 
 off the magnificent plate that had been used in the 
 ceremony. 
 
 When Charles YII. made his entry into Paris, he 
 found the statue of Henry V. of England occupy- 
 ing a niche in the Grand, Salle, in the series of the 
 Kings of France, and allowed it to remain, content- 
 ing himself '.vith merely mutilating the face. 
 
 It was here that, under the same King, a curious 
 scene took place in 1440. A woman had been going 
 about through the towns and villages of France, pro^ 
 claiming that she was Jeanne d'Arc, and the people 
 were beginning to believe her. In order to put an 
 end to the imposture, the King had her arrested and 
 brought to Paris, Avhere, mounted on the marble 
 table, she was made to confess to the crowds assem- 
 bled for the purpose that she was not the Pucelle, 
 but was married, and had two sons. 
 
 The clerks of the Basoche used the marble table 
 for their stage when acting on certain days of the 
 year those farces which got them into trouble under 
 Louis XI. This curious institution, the court of the 
 Basoche, had its origin under Philippe le Bel ; the 
 clerks, acting as lawyers and judges themselves, set- 
 
PARIS OF THE LATKK MIDDLE A(iES. 241 
 
 tied all questions arising betuecii tlieir own nieniLers, 
 or Avitli outsiders. It Avas modelled exactly after the 
 regular courts of justice, liad its attorneys, advocate- 
 general, chancellor, and so on, the presiding officer 
 bearing the title of ^^ King of the Basoche," until 
 Henry III. took it away from him. The name 
 Basoche has been traced to the Latin Avord basilica, 
 originally indicating a seat of justice. This minia- 
 ture court held its sessions in the Salle de 8t. Louis, 
 and its curious annual ^^ review " in the great court 
 of the Palace, another annual celebration, in which 
 the clerks of the Chatelet took part, was held on the 
 last day of May, when a '^ iMay-pole," erected the 
 previous year was taken down and a new one put up. 
 The Conr de Mai. gets its name from this custom. 
 
 In the beginning of his reign, Louis XI. had the 
 Palace Gardens laid out anew (the grape arbors 
 especially having fallen into ruins), apparently with 
 the idea of making it his residence ; but after 1465, 
 when Parliament had had the audacity to disapprove 
 of his revocation of the Fnufnudlc Stuniioi/, he was 
 too much offended to occupy the building Avhere that 
 body held its sittings, and only went there on certain 
 special occasions, such as the feasts of Srdnt Louis, 
 or Charlemagne. These two kings he proposed to 
 hold in great veneration, and had their statues re- 
 moved from the series of the Kings of France and 
 placed in the little chapel he liad fitted out at the 
 
 northern end of the Grand' Salle, adjoining the apart- 
 
 1 1'' 
 
 JLO 
 
M2 PARIS. 
 
 mcnts of 8aliit Louis. '^ It is there," says one liis- 
 torian, ' that tlicv sav tlie j\[ass for Messieurs.'^ 
 Louis had also a small oratory put up in the lower 
 church of the Sainte-Chapelle, through the little 
 grated Avindow of which he could see the altar, and 
 take part in the services without being seen. 
 
 Under Charles VIIL both Palais and 8ainte-Cha- 
 pelle were largely restored. The west fii(;ade of the 
 latter was almost rebuilt, a new rose-windoAv replaced 
 the original one, and the balustrade above it and the 
 two little spires (ai the gables were renewed. It is at 
 this time, too, that we find the first mention of organs 
 in the Sainte-Chapollc, and th<' outer stair, by which 
 it could be entered directly from the court, obviating 
 the necessity^which again exists to-day — of going 
 through the Gallerie M<'rci(.'re. An addition to the 
 Palace of the same date was thc^ extension of the 
 Chambre des (^)mptes, at tlu^ end of the Sainte- 
 Cliapelle court, to the north. 
 
 The apartments of Saint Louis were still preserved, 
 and the bedchamber occupied by him on his Avedding- 
 niglit was always used by his successors on the night 
 of their formal entry as King into Paris. But as a 
 regular residence, the Palais is unused after the Eng- 
 lish wars. It becomes only the courts of Law, which 
 it still is. 
 
 When Louis Xll. returned from Italy in 1500 he 
 brought Avitli him a monk, a native of Verona, named 
 Fra Giovanni Giocondo, under whose directions the 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 243 
 
 Grand' Chainbre was magnificently iM^storcd, and so 
 lavishly decorated and gilded that it became known 
 henceforth by the name of la chaiiihre <Jorrc. At the 
 fo(»t of the liall hung the picture of tlie crucifixion, 
 by Van Eyck^ afterwards removed to the first cham- 
 ber of the (\)urt of Appeah 
 
 Fra Giovanni also erected by r)rder of Louis the 
 three wings of the Chamljre des Comptes, the first 
 only having been put up under Charles VIII. The 
 King was represented on the fa(;ade^ with his device, 
 a porcupine, and below the inscription, ^' Ludovicus 
 hujus nominis diu)d('cim, anno su^c a'tatis XLA'I.,'' 
 showing that the building must have been finished in 
 1508. 
 
 Another and still more important work in which 
 the Italian artist had a hand was the reconstruction 
 of the Pont Notre Dame. In 1412, the ancient 
 Grand Pont having entirely disappeared, except for 
 some vestiges of tlie arch nearest the right bank, the 
 city got permission from the King and the monks of 
 St. Magloire to rebuild it ; and a year later the King, 
 accompanied by his court, baptize<I it Pont Notre 
 Dame. Although in the description of Guilbert de 
 Metz, written in 1422, the new bridge figures as a 
 model of beaut_y and strength with its seventeen 
 rows of thirty piles each, by 1440 it had to be ex- 
 tensively repaired, and fifty-nine years later it fell into 
 the river, carrying with it the sixty-odd houses Avhich 
 Uned its sides, and a number of their occupants. 
 
244 PARIS. 
 
 The blame of the catastrophe belonged to the Prevot 
 cles March ands and the Sheriffs^ for they had been 
 told a year before, by some master-carpenters, that a 
 great many of the piles were rotten and woidd soon 
 give way if not renewed, to w^hich w^arning the mu- 
 nicipality paid no attention. Arrested and tried, 
 they Avere condemned to pay such enormous damages 
 that they are said to have died bankrupt, and still in 
 prison. A commission was appointed to consider the 
 reconstruction at once of the bridge, which the King 
 wished this time to be of stone. This commission 
 met on several occasions, and discussed plans for 
 raising the money. It was suggested that they 
 should ask the Pope to give them indulgences to 
 sell ; that a special tax should be levied ; a public 
 subscription be opened, and so on ; but nothing was 
 decided. The question was settled by the King, who 
 issued letters-royal the following month, imposing an 
 extra duty on all fish and cloven-footed animals sold 
 at the Halles, and on every boat-load of salt brought 
 up the Seine beyond the limits of the Grenier de 
 Verron. All the leading architects and master-work- 
 men of the day were called on to furnish plans, and a 
 commission was appointed to overlook the work. 
 Fra Giovanni Giocondo must have been an important 
 member of this body, for it is to him that the mag- 
 nificent results are commonly attributed, though the 
 register of the Hotel de Ville shows that the plans 
 were by no means entirely his. The first stone was 
 
PARIS OF THE LATKK MIDDLE AGES. 245 
 
 laid in 1500. Seven years later the bridge was fin- 
 ished^ and four years after that the hist of its houses. 
 The new bridge, according to all contemporaneous 
 accounts, Avas the most magnificent thing of the kind 
 in Europe. It was built in six great arches, the 
 piers resting on massive piles, and protected on each 
 side by great triangular blocks of stone, whose points 
 Avere designed to split up floating masses of ice. On 
 the bridge Avere sixty-eight houses of stone and brick, 
 each containing a cellar, a shop, a balcony, a kitclien, 
 tAvo chambers, and a loft ; and on eacli one Avas Avrit- 
 ten its number, in gold characters. Here Ave liaA^e 
 the first attempt to number houses in Paris, and Avhat 
 seems quite remarkable, it Avas done by the most ap- 
 proved method of our day^ /. c, Avith the even num- 
 bers on one side and the odd on the other. In the 
 middle of the bridge Avere statues of Our Lady and 
 Saint Denis, and it Avas paved just like the streets, 
 " so that strangers thought themseh'es still on solid 
 ground." 
 
 As to the centre of the island, most of the changes 
 which took place in this part of the cite during the 
 period of Avhich Ave treat, Avere in the nature of addi- 
 tions to, or restorations of, old buildings. The Made- 
 leine is rebuilt, the ancient Halle de Beance, on the 
 right as you go tOAvard the Petit-Pont, has become a 
 storehouse for grain, and for the leather buckets and 
 ladders to be used in case of fire in the city — the 
 first recordj this, of an organized defense against fire 
 
246 PARIS. 
 
 in Paris. The existence of this grain depot had at- 
 tracted a great many bakers to the neighborhood. 
 One document shows twentv-four of them established 
 close by ; they scattered, however, when, in the six- 
 teenth century, the building was rented to the well- 
 known x)rinter, Geoffrey Torj^, who moved his work- 
 rooms there, from the house on the Petit-Pont, 
 together with that sign, so dear to the heart of the 
 bibliophile, of the Tot casse. 
 
 The cathedral church of Notre Dame, meantime, 
 remains much as Ave saw it last. During periods of 
 prosperity it is enriched by gifts, statues are erected, 
 votive offerings placed on its altars. 
 
 Jean de Montaigu presents the great bell in 1400, 
 and names it Jacqueline, after his wife, and on May 
 1, 1472, we find it ringing the Angelus. After 
 the defeat of Poictiers the bourgeois of Paris vow 
 a taper the length of the cite to the Virgin, in the 
 hope of bringing the evil times to an end. 
 
 Here on the day after the tragedy of the Ballet 
 (Irs Ardcnts, at the Hotel St. Paul, when the King 
 so nearly lost his life, Ave see the Dukes of Berry, 
 Burgundy, and Orleans, coming in procession, bare- 
 foot, all the way from the Porte Montmartre, to hear 
 Mass and return thanks for the King's escape. The 
 little English Prince Henry is crowned King of 
 France in 1431, and six years later Charles VII. 
 presents himself before the altar of Notre Dame to 
 return solemn thanks to God for the recovery of his 
 
PARTS OF THE LATER jSIIDDLE AGES. 247 
 
 Kingdom. It became the fixed custom of his suc- 
 cessors, on their state entiy into Paris, to withdraw 
 from tlie brilHant cortege at the Pont Notre Dame, 
 with only a few members of the suite, and in the 
 quiet and solitude of the great Cathedral to spend a 
 short time in prayer to God. 
 
 The Petit-Pont has been tAvice carried away and 
 twice rebuilt since Ave saiv it last, and the Petit 
 Chatelet has been the scene of a brutal massacre of 
 its prisoners by the Burgundian rioters in l-tlS, when 
 no less than four Ijishops were among the victims. 
 
 We Avill now pass in rapid review the changes and 
 improvements that took place in the domain of the 
 University between the early part of the fourteenth 
 and the beginning of the sixteenth centuries. 
 
 The School of Medicine, Avliich Ave left Avandering 
 about from place to place, and sometimes even hold- 
 ing its meetings in Notre Dame, has at last acquired 
 a building on the rue do la Bucherie through the 
 generosity of one of its own f;xculty. It Avas opened 
 in 1483, and in the course of the next tAventy years 
 or so lecture halls, an amphitheatre for anatomical 
 clinics, and a small garden for medicinal plants Avere 
 added, after Avhich the medical college remained in 
 pretty much the same state for more than two hun- 
 dred years. 
 
 A little to the north a neAV college has been founded 
 in the fourteenth century for the benefit of poor 
 students from Cornwall to the numbei* of ten. Its 
 
248 PA^IS. 
 
 walls are still standing at Xo. 20 Rue Domat, which, 
 however, in the days of the coUeo'e was called Rue 
 du Platre; following this street to the Rue 8t. Jacques^ 
 a few stops to the left will bring iis to the site of the 
 (liapel of St. Yves^ dedicated at about the same time 
 by a f'W pious natives of Brittany to the patron 
 saint of lawyers. The walls of the interior used to 
 be hung, it is said, with brief-bags, placed there in 
 token of gratitude by litigants who had won their 
 suits, tlianks to the good offices of the Saint. 
 
 The Rue de St. Jean de Beauvais, which still re- 
 tains its ancient name, and at present runs from the 
 Boulevard St. Germain to the Rue des Ecoliers, is 
 called from the college fjundod there in 1372 by a 
 BishojD of Beauvais, Jean de Dormans, Avho became 
 Chancellor of France and a Cardinal. Saint Francis 
 Xavier (before Ignatius Loyola induced him to join 
 the Order of Jesuits) taught in the College of Beau- 
 vais. 
 
 For many generations most of the jurisconsults, 
 magistrates, advocates, and others learned in the law 
 in Paris, r<'ceived their training in the law schools 
 which stood in this street from an early period. At 
 first onlv ecclesiastical law Avas tauo:ht, for a bull of 
 Honorius (conhrmed in 1580 by the ^'Ordonnance de 
 Blois ") forbade instruction in civil law to be given 
 anvwhere but at Orleans or Poictiers. 
 
 For the many Italians attracted to Paris the Col- 
 lege des Lombards was founded on the Rue des 
 
PAKIS OF THE LATEE MIDDLE AGES. 249 
 
 Carmes, in the fourteenth century, by a Florentine 
 bishop named Ghini. In the reign of Louis XII. its 
 principal was the great Hellenist, Jerome Aleanclre. 
 
 The old Church of St. Etienne du Mont was pulled 
 down to make way for the existing beautiful build- 
 ing, Avhich, begun in 1517, took a hundred years to 
 complete. During a terrible thunder-storm in June, 
 1489, the neighboring bell-toAver of " Madame Sainte 
 Genevieve au Mont de Paris" caught fire; the wood- 
 work Avas all consumed, and the lead Avith AAdiich it 
 WRS OA'erspread, as Avell as the bells, Avere melted ^S|ui 
 estoit pitie a A^oir.'' Contributions for the repairs 
 Avere asked for throughout not only all Paris, but all 
 France, and Pope Sixtus IV. proclaimed plenary 
 indulgence to CA^ery one visiting the church on cer- 
 tain days and giving something to the fund. 
 
 The College de Lisieux stood to the Avest ; it Avas 
 founded in 1356 by Guy d'Harcourt, Bishop of 
 Lisieux, and enlarged a hundred years later by the 
 d'Estouteville family. Still further Avest, across the 
 Hue St. Jaccjues, Ave find the Convent of the Jacobins 
 flourishing greatly, and by Etienne IMarcel's time 
 reaching out in every direction, some of its buildings 
 being actually in the fields ; the renowned Provost, 
 hoAvever, made sad havoc in it. In order to carry 
 on his city Avail, some chapels, a part of the cloister 
 and the infirmary Avere demolished and the cemetery 
 suppressed. Charles V. bought the Hotel de Bourg- 
 moyen in 1362 for the Jacobins, Avho pidled it doAA^n 
 
250 PARIS. 
 
 and ]juilt an infirmary, paid for by Jeanne de Bour- 
 bon, and in the reign of Louis XII. tlie order suc- 
 ceeded, much against the Avill of the municipality, in 
 getting the King to cede to them the Parloir aux 
 Bourgeois. 
 
 In the Q,uarticr de St. Andre des Arts the Church 
 of the Augustins Avas rebuilt by Charles V., and the 
 Church of St. Andre des Arcs (or Arts), ceded in 
 1345 by the Brothers of St. Germain des Pres to the 
 University, is frequently made the starting-point for 
 those stately processions by Avhich the faculty sought to 
 impress upon the bourgeois and people of Paris an idea 
 of the strength and importance of the University. 
 
 Directly opposite the church a Bishop of Autun 
 had established a college named after his diocese, for 
 fifteen students — five to study theology, five philos- 
 ophy, and five the canon law. A curious inventory 
 of the furnishings of this college in 1462 tells us that 
 the library contained about two hundred volumes, 
 some on theology, an equal number on jurisprudence, 
 and the rest philosophical works, notably commen- 
 taries on some of Aristotle's treatises, but not a single 
 history, no Avork of the heathen poets, nor any of 
 those epics of the jMiddle Ages so popular at the time. 
 
 The act of donation of the College de Boissi, dat- 
 ing from the period of Etienne Marcel and the 
 Jacquerie, states that it is intended only for poor 
 boys of humble birth, ^' as we and our fiithers were." 
 
 The first printing-presses of Paris Avere set up in 
 
Courtyard of Mus^e de Cluny 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 251 
 
 the Sorbonue by Ulric Gering, Martin Krantz^ and 
 Micliel de Colmar^ and from these issued the first 
 books printed in the capital 
 
 The Convent of the Mathurins was rebuilt by 
 Robert Gaguin, Minister-General of the Order, in the 
 fifteenth century, and author of a liistory of France 
 still consulted by students. 
 
 In 1340 the Order of Cluny acquired the ancient 
 Palais des Thermos, and about a liundred years later 
 Jean de Bourbon, natural son of King John and 
 Abbot of the Order, began to build on a part of the 
 ruins the Hotel de Cluny, which, Avhen completed 
 about the end of the fifteenth century, was consid- 
 ered one of the most magnificent establishments in 
 Paris. It forms to-day the best example of the 
 period. Opposite it stood the old Hotel d'Harcourt, 
 with its ample gardens, which the people ignorantly 
 called the Palace of Julian the Apostate. 
 
 North-Avest of the Hotel Cluny, on a site that is 
 now in the middle of the Boulevard St. Germain, 
 directly opposite the opening of tlie Rue Boutebrie, 
 stood the ancestor of the Observatory of Paris. In 
 1371 Maitre Gervais, canon of Bayeux and of Paris, 
 and physician to the King, Charles le Sage, founded 
 a college for natives of the diocese of Bayeux, some- 
 times called the College de Maitre Gervais, and some- 
 times College de Notre Dame de Bayeux. Here 
 Charles endowed two scholarships for the study of 
 mathematics, the holders to go by the name of 
 
252 PARIS. 
 
 ^' King's scholars," tlio only conditions laid down be- 
 ing that they were to study such works on astronomy 
 as were not forbidden by the University, the King 
 himself providing the necessary instruments and 
 charts. 
 
 South of the Rue Saint Victor was the college of 
 Cardinal Lemoine, where the students celebrated every 
 13th of January the generosity of the founder and 
 his brother. One of them personated the Cardinal 
 and wore his robes at the Vesper service ; a supper 
 followed in the evening, to which all the old scholars 
 were invited, and the fete Avas carried on the next day 
 with speeches, recitations, distributions of sugar- 
 plums, and so forth. 
 
 Outside the walls, a little east of the spot where 
 the present Rue Clovis opens into the Rue du Car- 
 dinal Lemoine, David, Bishop of ^I array in Scot- 
 land, founded a college in the fourteenth century for 
 students of his own country. < )n the south-west, the 
 site of a part of the presc^nt Ecole Polytechnique, 
 Was the Avealthy College de Navarre, whose origins 
 were described in tJie last chapter. In 135-1: the 
 University deposited its treasure and archives there, 
 lately removed from the Abbey of Ste. Genevieve. 
 
 During the English wars this college was rifled, 
 and its masters and scholars dispersed. Charles VII. 
 and liis successors rebuilt it. 
 
 As the College de ( ^)nstantinople, probably insti- 
 tuted for the beneiit of poor natives of Asia and 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE AGES. 253 
 
 Greece come to Paris in search of a Christian edu- 
 cation, had but one schohir in 1362, it was ceded to 
 Jean de la Marche and his nephew, who repaired the 
 buildings and founded the establishment Avhich hence- 
 forth went by their name. 
 
 The Order of the Carmelites, which Ave last saw es- 
 tablished in two modest houses on the Rue Montague 
 kSte. Genevieve, built in the middle of the fourteenth 
 century, through the liberality of the Avidow of 
 Charles le Bel, a great cliurch and cloister. The 
 Queen gave for this purpose not only a large sum of 
 money, but her " croAAm, the Jicnr-de-lis she Avore 
 Avhen she Avas married, her girdle, her jcAvels — pearls, 
 diamonds, and other precious stones." With this Ave 
 Avill close our notice of some of the colleges of this 
 period. 
 
 We have seen in the last chapter hoAv a Seigneur 
 de Nesle had built himself a palace on tlu.' left river- 
 bank adjoining the Abbey of Saint Germain, and close 
 to the great tOAver of Philip Hamelin (soon called by 
 his name), and hoAV it subsequently became the prop- 
 erty of Philippe le Bel. 
 
 King John made the Hotel de Nesle liis residence 
 for a time, and it was there that Raoul, Count of Eu 
 and of Guines, and Constable of France, Avas be- 
 headed by his orders. In 1380 it passed into the 
 hands of the Duke de Berri, uncle of Charles VL, 
 who transformed it into a magniiicent palace, and 
 added a number of acres of land lying outside the 
 
254 PARIS. 
 
 city walls, for the stables and other out-buildings. 
 This enclosure was called the Sejour de Nesle. It 
 was probably at the same time that a stone bridge 
 replaced the wooden one thrown across the moat be- 
 longing to the wall of Philip- Augustus, and that the 
 great stone gateway was built close to the tower that 
 went by the name of Porte de Nesle. The Sejour of 
 Nesle was destroyed by the Cabochiens in 1411. In 
 1422, the year of her husband's death, we iind Isa- 
 bella of Bavaria holding her court in the Hotel de 
 Xesle, and giving fetes in honor of the King of Eng- 
 land in his character of heir to the throne of France, 
 and all the world knows Villon's rhyme. There re- 
 mains nothing more to chronicle of the southern 
 bank save that the Fair of St. Germain des Pres was 
 established in the latter part of the fifteenth century, 
 by the brothers of the order, who erected a hundred 
 and forty stalls or booths on a part of the grounds of 
 the Hotel de Nesle ; and the building of the Pont 
 Saint Michel by Charles V. between the years 1378 
 and 1387. 
 
 The point at which we leave Paris with the close 
 of this chapter is the end of the Middle Ages. The 
 idea which precedes the thing is stirring in her, some 
 artists are thinking in the terms of antiquity *, already 
 they knew that in Italy the colonnades were rising 
 and the domes were multiplying from the unique ex- 
 ample at Florence. But Paris, whose mind was 
 changing, yet kept her form. Had you passed 
 
PARIS OF THE LATER MIDDLE A0E8. 255 
 
 througli Paris on tlie night when the "fotlier of the 
 people was dead" you woukl have had every wliere 
 about you the narrow mystery of Gothic streets. 
 The houses overhanging and timbered would have 
 hidden the sky, and that spirit in which Europe had 
 attempted to reach heaven would still be with you 
 mournfully in its decay. You would liave seen spires 
 beyond the roof, and here and there the despairing 
 beauty of the Flamboyant at its last effort, the jut- 
 ting carved windows of the rich, or the special addi- 
 tions of porches at St. Jacques or at the Auxerrois. 
 
 But even if you had been in that midnight ram- 
 ble, of the populace J had Italy been unknown to you, 
 and for you the new classics undiscovered ; had the 
 new discontent and fantastic hopes of Europe been 
 with you nothing but a sullen irritation against the 
 priests and monks, even then you would have felt 
 that the Paris around you belonged to a past ; tliat 
 it was out of place, in danger of possessing relics, 
 and in the light of day your eyes woidd have wel- 
 comed change. It was this spirit in all the people 
 that permitted the Renaissance to work its century of 
 change all over Europe ; the beautiful mystery which 
 had fed the soul of the west for three hundred years 
 had lost its meaning, and empty symbols disturbed 
 the curiosity of the young century. 
 
 It is for this reason that all men who have well 
 described the end of the Paris of 8t. Louis have 
 made their descriptions ftill in with the spirit of 
 
256 PARTS. 
 
 niglit. Victor Hugo shows you Paris moonlit in the 
 snow from the toAvers of Notre Dame ; its little wind- 
 ing streets like streams of black water in breaking 
 ice, its infinite variety of ornament catching the 
 flakes that had fallen. Stevenson shows you Paris 
 moonlit in the snow from the point of view of poor 
 Villon wandering after the murder, and afraid of 
 wolves and of the power of the King. 
 
 The whole spirit is that of the night. But the 
 armies are going into Italy, we are to have Bayard 
 and Francis, a Medici will rule in Paris, and the long 
 troubling dawn of quite a new day is coming upon 
 the city. The Keformation, the period of the buc- 
 caneers, the stories of western treasure, the sixteenth 
 century, which Voltaire has so admirably called " a 
 robber clothed in crimson and in cloth of gold." 
 
THE MEDICEAIS FKRIoD. 257 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 
 
 The sixteenth century Is, all over Europe, the con- 
 flict between two principles that cross and intermix, 
 have a hundred ramifications and reactions^ but re- 
 main, if one goes to the origins of the discussion, 
 distinct and opposite. They are the international 
 principle and the principle of local autonomy. Why 
 had they come into conflict just at this epoch 1 
 Mainly because, after centuries of development, the 
 European nations had now finally differentiated and 
 recognized themselves. The Middle Ages were cos- 
 mopolitan — all their theory and their every institu- 
 tion. A thousand dialects had one common tongue, 
 Latin. A hundred thousand villages had their com- 
 mon link of feudalism, a hierarchy leading (in theory 
 at least) to a common head, the empire. The symbol 
 and centre of this unity was Rome. 
 
 But three hundred years had brought about the 
 nationalities. Which of the two forces is about to 
 win the battle ? Neither, luckily for Europe. They 
 are to fight fiercely for a hundred years and to calum- 
 niate each other without mercy. They are to take 
 religions, later social differences, as their banners ; but 
 in the end the centrifugal and the centripetal forest's 
 
 balanced each other^ and (to borrow a metaphor from 
 
 17 
 
258 PARIS. 
 
 astronomy) no nation ^' fell into the sun," nor d\d 
 any " fly off into space ;" their intense forces of at- 
 traction and repulsion resulted in a rapid movementj 
 but a movement of rotation, a closed orbit, and civil- 
 ization (thanks to that result) remains to-day a " sys- 
 tem " and not an anarchy of infinitely distant parts. 
 In the quarrel England and Italy suffered most. 
 England, for more than a hundred years a definite 
 nation, possessing an intense local patriotism, well- 
 to-do, content, and lying to the outer side of Europe, 
 flew out with violence. She yet remains the Nep- 
 tune of Europe, and seeks some of her light from 
 the outer parts of the world. The Reformation 
 (which was the one great effect of the intense national 
 feeling) takes her with power, as it does* in a differ- 
 ent manner, the principalities of North Germany; she 
 gathers herself into herself, and, like the outer planets, 
 establishes a certain microsmic system of her own. 
 Italy, divided in a hundred ways, the latest of all the 
 nationalities to confirm her unity, hardly knowing 
 any bond between her various divisions save the feel- 
 ing that the rest of Europe were '^ the barbarians" — 
 Italy, again, the seat of the papacy and the province 
 of Rome the old Sun, becomes the type and rallying- 
 point of the centripetal force. Thus the desire for 
 national churches and national isolation expresses 
 itself for two hundred years by an imitation of the 
 English experiment, the desire for an international 
 system — the imperial memories of Europe — fall back 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 259 
 
 upon something equally vigorous, equally new ; I 
 mean the Italian Renaissance. 
 
 France was, as she always is, the battle-field of 
 either party. She grew to be a nation most intensely 
 individual, and yet one most intensely determined to 
 rely upon the cosmopolitan method. For three cen- 
 turies she has kept this double character ; the revo- 
 lution which she personifies, with its basis of furious 
 patriotism and its purely abstract conceptions, is an 
 example. 
 
 France learnt the Renaissance through the Italian 
 wars, she finally brought to Paris an Italian queen, 
 and in that one character of Catherine de Medicis 
 you may see summed up the Roman influence upon 
 France during the great struggle of the religious 
 wars. Paris on her material side (like France in the 
 moral order) divided the new forces. Paris, north- 
 ern and local as she was yet, gave in the St. Barthol- 
 omew the most signal example of a passionate — an 
 almost delirious — determination to maintain unity. 
 But it was a passion and a delirium closely connected 
 with the opposite desire, I mean with sentiment of 
 national integrity. It was not only the Protestant, 
 it was also the Southerner and the noble who were 
 massacred in that moment of madness. 
 
 Paris saw the Italian architecture of the Louvre, 
 she also (almost alone of the great cities of Europe) 
 made a desperate effort to continue the Gothic. 
 Catherine de Medicis built her Tuileries — but from 
 
260 PARIS. 
 
 their cupolas jou would have seen a forest of spires. 
 The Renaissance worked liardly in Paris, and pierced 
 through a highly resisting medium. 
 
 What Ave are about to follow then, in this chapter, 
 is a struggle which descends to the very houses and 
 streets themselves, a struggle between Paris Catholic 
 and Paris skeptical, a warfare between that part of 
 her which was (and remains) intensely conservative, 
 with that part which looks to the south and accepts 
 new things. The whole summed up in a persistent 
 desire to remain the head and the rallying centre of 
 the French nation. 
 
 Such is the character of this confused and critical 
 time. A time whose religious aspect is only the most 
 important out of very many, and whose troubling 
 effect upon the city we shall trace in the confused 
 mixture of the pointed arch and of the colonnade, of 
 the flamboyant and the Italian fagade. The streets 
 alternate between the narrow winding lane of the 
 Boucherie and the great Italian plaza of the Car- 
 rousel. The uncertain destinies of Paris fluctuate 
 at the same time between the new and the old, and 
 the whole period is one of an unsettled quarrel, re- 
 flected in the architecture and in the plan of the town. 
 Let us first consider its effect upon the Hotel de Ville. 
 
 Mention has been made in the last chapter of the 
 great banquet held there on the 26th of November, 
 1514, in honor of the new Queen Mary of England. 
 Two of the guests were Louise of Savoy and her 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 261 
 
 son, the young Duke of Valois, son-in-law of tlie 
 King. It was the last event of the reign in con- 
 nection with the Hotel. In January Louis XII. 
 died, and on the 15th of February Francis I. made 
 his state entry into Paris. A few days later the 
 city presented its customary '^ gift " to the new 
 King, who in this instance had indicated very plainly 
 just what form it was to take ^^ le roi I'avait pie^a, 
 advise, et ordonne lui-meme,'^ and had, moreover, 
 asked for a very handsome addition in the way of 
 plate for his mother. In return for these tokens of 
 esteem from his ^^ bons bourgeois " the King issued 
 letters confirming the Prevot des Marchands and 
 '' Sheriffs " of Paris in their jurisdiction over the com- 
 merce of the Seine, and in their right to render de- 
 cisions ; he also gave them permission to establish a 
 prison in the H6tel-de-Ville, as they complained of 
 the inconvenience of having to send persons arrested 
 Avithin their jurisdiction to the prisons of the Con- 
 ciergerie, ^' qui sont grands frais." 
 
 During the first fourteen years of this reign the 
 Hotel-de-ViUe is alluded to constantlv in connection 
 with the King's incessant demands for money, which, 
 as in contemporary England, was necessary to the 
 government of a rapidly-developing society. Again 
 and again are the officers of the municipal body sum- 
 moned to discuss there the granting of a fresh sub- 
 sidy ; noAV for the entertainment of some royal guest, 
 now for the King's personal expenditures, now for the 
 
262 PAKIS. 
 
 queen-mother, and especially for the army. These 
 deliberations always ended in the same A\^ay. The 
 King got what he Avanted. It was probably in the 
 reign of Louis XL that the Parloir an Bourgeois^ 
 after being transferred from its old quarters on the 
 left bank and established for a time near the Chatelet, 
 had finally joined tlie other municipal body of Paris 
 in the Hotel-de-Ville, a circumstance that no doubt 
 made the alterations of 1470 a matter of urgent ne- 
 cessity. 'By 1529 the ancient Maison aux Piliers 
 had, however, not only fallen almost into ruin, but 
 was again far too small for its various functions. On 
 the 13th of December, accordingly, the magistrates 
 ask the King to issue '' letters of expropriation," af- 
 fecting a number of the adjoining houses. In the 
 following year eleven of these are pulled down, and 
 in 1533 letters-patent authorize the seizure of the 
 " saillye de TEglise du St. Esprit," Avhich interfered 
 with the plans for the new facade. This facade was to 
 terminate on the south or right in a square pavilion 
 one story higher than the main building, and span- 
 ning the Rue du Martroy by an arch so as to leave a 
 free passage through to St. Jean. A similar pavilion 
 and archway on the left or north side was to give 
 access to the chapel of St. Esprit. This plan was 
 the basis of that picturesque seventeenth-century 
 front which is so familiar to the student. 
 
 As the King and Queen were in the south on that 
 journey which resulted in a meeting with the Pope 
 
Hdtel de Ville in the Time of Louis XIII 
 
THE MEDIOEAN PERIOD. 263 
 
 at Marseilles and the marriage of the future King 
 Henrj II. and Catherine de Medecis — and since 
 Louise of Savoy was dead — the Provost and Sheriffs 
 laid the corner-stone themselves on July 15^1533,. 
 to the sound of fifes and drums, the blowing of 
 trumpets^ the booming of cannon, and the ringing 
 of church-bells. On the Grreve, tables were spread 
 for all who chose to come, while the crowd kept up a 
 continual shout of '^ Vive le roy et jMessieurs de la 
 Ville." When the main entrance was finished a 
 golden inscription was placed over it in which, with 
 the true sixteenth-century spirit, the spirit that made 
 the Tudors, the King figures as the principal person- 
 age, while the city only appears in the light of carry- 
 ing out the royal commands. The architect's name 
 is also given, Dominico Gorton a, an Italian, who was 
 probably brought to Paris by the King on liis return 
 from Italy. 
 
 For the first two years the work advanced very 
 rapidly, but in 1535 it had to be suspended on ac- 
 count of the fresh breaking out of war, when the city 
 was obUged to spend enormous sums on the defences. 
 As soon, however, as peace was declared Francis 
 urged its completion. Cortona's beautiful court-yard 
 was accordingly so far advanced in 1540 that the 
 master-carpenter and his workmen were able to roof 
 it in. After this, however, the matter dragged. 
 Francis died in 1547, and although Henry II. tried 
 to push the building forward, in order to make him- 
 
264 PAKIS. 
 
 self popular Avitli the Parisians, Dominico Cortona's 
 deathj two years later, acted as a serious check ; his 
 plans were unfortunately never carried out. A 
 ^^ Grand Salle " was designed, to occupy a part of the 
 ancient building which was still standing on the Place 
 de la Greve, and finished in time for "IMessieurs de la 
 Ville " to entertain the King there at supper on Shrove 
 Tuesday, 1558, to celebrate the taking of Calais by 
 M. de Guise. Everything went wrong on this occa- 
 sion. It rained in torrents, so that the King had to go 
 in a coach. The artillery stationed on the Place de 
 Greve frightened the horses, and the King was nearly 
 thrown in alighting. And the crowd was so great 
 that the supper was a scene of fearful confusion, and 
 many persons grumbled because they could get noth- 
 ing to drink. After supper there was to be a dra- 
 matic entertainment gotten up by the poet Jodelle, 
 who has himself left a most amusing account of it. 
 
 In allusion to the arms of the city he selected Ja- 
 son's ship as his subject, and the performance, for 
 which no trouble or expense had been spared, took 
 place after supper in the Grand Salle, but can hardly 
 be called a success. Of the twelve actors, the author 
 tells us in the account of what he calls " My Disas- 
 ter," half did not know tlieir parts, and the remainder 
 were so hoarse that they could hardly speak. At 
 last Orpheus appeared, ^' playing and singing a little 
 song in praise of the King," which music was to draw 
 two rocks (rochers) after him with music issuing from 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 265 
 
 them ; but unfortunately the mechanic employed was 
 not up in classic literature, and thought two steeples 
 (clochers) had been ordered. Jodelle, who took the 
 part of Jason, was on the stage when these came 
 gliding in, and Avas so overpowered at the siglit that 
 he completely lost his head and forgot his part. 
 
 The Queen, Catherine, Avas present at this unfor- 
 tunate performance. We find her in the Grand 
 Salle later, on a very different errand : coming, that 
 is, to ask for money to put ten thousand men in the 
 field, needed by her son Charles to fight the Hugue- 
 nots. The municipal body asked the Q.ueen to 
 withdraw to a small room near by, Avhich had been 
 prepared for her. Here she waited while the ques- 
 tion was discussed for over an hour. It ended, how- 
 ever, like many similar requests that followed, in her 
 getting what she came for. 
 
 The demands upon the city treasury grew more 
 and more exorbitant, and the city got deeper and 
 deeper into debt. The municipal body at last re- 
 fused to give any more money, it was a question of 
 bankruptcy, Avhereupon the King — it Avas Henry HI. 
 — took Avhat he Avanted, and some years later the 
 bankruptcv actuallv came. 
 
 During the stormy period of Henry HI. and the 
 League there Avas little leisure to devote to building, 
 and the H6tel-de-Ville Avas left in the half-finished 
 state it had reached under Henrv H. The main 
 front lacing the Place de Greve Avas but two stories 
 
266 PARIS. 
 
 high, and the Pavilion designed to surmount the 
 arched approach to tlie Hospital of St. Esprit con- 
 sisted only of a pointed gable, contrasting oddly with 
 the lofty erection crowned with fleur-de-lis and cres- 
 cents above the entrance to St. Jean, which it was 
 supposed to balance. 
 
 Under Charles IX. an improvement was effected 
 in the condition of the Place de Greve itself, which 
 had come to be little better than a huge sewer. It 
 was now paved and an attempt was made to clean it ; 
 also an order was issued forbidding all persons to de- 
 posit anything there, or otherwise encumber the open 
 space before the Hotel-de-Ville, so that the public 
 executions, which still continued to be held there, 
 might not be interfered with. The space kept clear 
 for this purpose also saw the burning in ef^gy of Ad- 
 miral- de Coligny after the Huguenot massacre. 
 
 The hlthy condition of the Place de Greve was not 
 exceptional, as we shall see if we accompany M. Al- 
 fred Bonnardot on a walk through the neighborhood 
 of the (Jhatelet in the year 1570. 
 
 It is ten o'clock at night. The sentinel has taken 
 up his position on the watch-tower, the curfew has 
 sounded, and the Avorthy merchants and bourgeois 
 are snoring peacefully beneath their gabled roofs. 
 Everything is perfectly still, but it is not altogether 
 dark, for at this time forty pounds are appropriated 
 annually ^^ pour chandeUes posees au tour du Chas- 
 telet." 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 267 
 
 On our left a strong smell of meat — not always as 
 fresh as one might Avish — issues from the wooden 
 gratings of the Grande Boucherie. We may as well 
 accustom ourselves to the smell, however, as we shall 
 have to stand many worse ones. Now we are be- 
 neath the archway, and the regular tramp of feet 
 falls on our ears. It is a division of the Giiet Civile 
 the city w^atch composed of bourgeois and trades- 
 people, who, notwithstanding their name, Assis or 
 Dormant^ are marching about armed with halberds 
 and arquebuses, and very much on the alert to pre- 
 vent prisoners from escaping. In the court-yard of 
 the Chatelet two sergeants of the Royal Watch act as 
 sentinels for the same purpose. In the dungeons of 
 that strong group of pointed towers arc confined rich 
 and poor, innocent and guilty, some still racked with 
 pain from the torture they have undergone, others 
 half dead from want of air, food, warmth, all wretched 
 and hopeless. Issuing from this lugubrious spot we 
 find ourselves in the Rue St. Leufroi. Overhead a 
 niche contains a stone statue of the Virgin. On our 
 left we come presently to the building belonging to 
 the city called the Parlouer aux Bourgeois. Either 
 this house or the one next to it had for a sign in 1590 
 the legend la Tete Noire. Beyond it we come to a 
 high stone gable flanked on either side by a small 
 turret and a little Gothic door-way, surmounting a 
 pointed window ; this is the far;ade of 8t. Leufroi. We 
 will not linger ; close by is the open mouth of a sewer, 
 
268 PxVRlS. 
 
 a ditch in fact, where every sort of refuse is depos- 
 ited. Another friiitfiil source of infection exists behind 
 the street that runs along the end of the church. Here 
 are a number of tortuous alley-ways where animals 
 are killed in the open air ; their blood trickles slowly 
 through a gutter into the Seine, that which fails to 
 flow off being allowed to stagnate and exhale the most 
 fearfid odors, for the benefit not only of the prisoners 
 close by, but of the innocent shop-keepers who have 
 to live in the neighborhood. This is '^ la Boucherie." 
 
 From the river comes the sound of the water as it 
 rushes through the paddle-wheels of a dozen or more 
 mills ; before us is a wooden bridge, now forbidden to 
 the public, the Pont aux Meuniers. On the Place 
 Vallee do Misere is the poultry -market, and here the 
 spits whiz around unceasingly in the cook-shops es- 
 tablished against the embankment of the quay. The 
 Rue Pierre a Poisson opens out from the Place de la 
 Vallee de Misere and skirts the Chatelet on the west. 
 Here a series of stone slabs, fastened against the 
 prison wall, and forming one long table, will be loaded 
 at daybreak with all manner of fish, the sale of Avhich 
 is one of the privileges of the powerful corpo- 
 ration of Butchers. 
 
 Suddenly a light shines out from the court-yard of 
 the Chatelet. We walk around to I'Apport-Paris, 
 in time to see a mournful little procession issue from 
 the archway and proceed silently up the Rue St. 
 Denis. At its head walks a man carrying a smok- 
 
Tour St. Jacques 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 269 
 
 ing torch, and behind hiin come six others, two and 
 two, bearing litters on which are extended three 
 bodies found in the Seine, which, after having been 
 exposed for several days iu the lower gaol, are still 
 unclaimed. They are taking them to the sisters of 
 Ste. Catherine, who, after bathing and shrouding 
 them, will have them decently buried in the Cemetery 
 of the Innocents, with which depressing sight our ex- 
 cursion ends. The only change made in the outward 
 appearance of the Chatelet during this period was the 
 addition of some sculptures executed in the style of 
 the Renaissance under Louis XII. There is one monu- 
 ment in this quarter which will particularly attract our 
 attention in modern Paris. It is the '' Tour 8t. 
 Jacques." That tower, standing in the modern square, 
 is all that remains of the Church of St. Jacques-de-la- 
 Boucherie. The iirst building dated from the twelfth 
 century, Avhen it belonged to the Church of St. Mar- 
 tin. At iirst it was known merely as St. Jacques, 
 the surname, de-la-Boucherie, being added either on 
 account of the proximity of the meat-market, or be- 
 cause almost all the surrounding houses were occupied 
 by butchers. The church, Avhich lasted (though in 
 decay) to our own time, was a late iifteenth-century 
 bit of flamboyant, and the tower was only completed 
 in the reign of Francis I. 
 
 To turn to the Louvre. It was after his return 
 from Madrid that Francis I. began to lay those plans 
 for the transformation of Paris which his successors 
 
270 PARIS. 
 
 more than he were destmed to carry out. His de- 
 feat and captivity had for a time at least dampened 
 his desire for warfare, and he turned eagerly to the 
 arts, for which he had always had a strong taste, as 
 a means of distraction and amusement. 
 
 At Chenonceau, at Chambord, and later at Fontaine- 
 bleau and in the Bois de Boulogne, he busied himself 
 in that work of chateau building which had replaced 
 the tower and fortress activity of an earlier period. 
 
 After the defection of the Constable de Bourbon, 
 Francis had taken possession of his Palace, which 
 stood very close to the Louvre on the east, branding 
 it with the marks of treason. A centurv later the 
 doorway and threshold still bore traces of the yellow 
 paint Avhich indicated the dwelling of a traitor. It 
 may have been the King's intention to incorporate 
 this Hotel into the Louvre, for the act of confiscation 
 is dated in the same year as the document which 
 speaks of the rebuilding on a larger scale of the 
 Louvre ; if such was his idea it Avas not carried out, 
 and the principal work actually accomplished there 
 under Francis I. seems to have been the destruction 
 of the Great Tower, Avhich took five months to pull 
 down. A tradition long current among the people 
 said that the great hole left where its foundations had 
 stood would never be filled up ; and, in truth, for 
 nearly two hundred years it was not. The earth 
 dumped there had a way of sinking, and little streams 
 of water constantly undermined the work accom- 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. , 271 
 
 plished. (The difficulty was finally overcome in the 
 beginning of the present centurj^) When the court- 
 yard had been thus disencumbered of the great mass 
 of masonry which had darkened the surrounding 
 apartments and overweighted the Avhole building for 
 so long, the King established himself there at once, 
 without waiting to do more than repair some of the out- 
 buildings on the side of St. Nicholas and St. Thomas, 
 kitchens, stables, and so forth. Though the compre- 
 hensive plans referred to in the document mentioned 
 above were not completed in his lifetime, a beginning 
 w^as made in August 1546, when Pierre Lescot was 
 engaged to convert the Grand Salle in the west wing 
 from the Gothic to the prevailing style of architec- 
 ture, an imitation of the antique. Eight months 
 later Francis died, without seeing even this part com- 
 pleted. His successor at once confirmed Lescot's ap- 
 pointment, and throughout the whole of his troubled 
 reign continued to push the work on the Louvre. 
 Pierre Lescot had not only the genius to substitute 
 for a bald copy of the antique, a style of architecture 
 that was really new, but he had the sense and judg- 
 ment to turn to account a part of the original build- 
 ing instead of blindly demolishing all that stood in 
 his way. It is to him that we undoubtedly owe the 
 preservation of that portion of the fortress of Philip- 
 Augustus alluded to in a previous chapter.* 
 
 * 
 
 See page 142. 
 
272 PARIS. 
 
 By 1550 thi« liall \vas far enough advanced for the 
 decorations to be begun. Jean Goujon was accord- 
 ingly instructed to carve the four caryatides from 
 Avhich it is still called. The western and northern 
 wings Avere already spoken of as the ^^ old Louvre." 
 In Henry II.'s time Lescot had transferred the chapel 
 from thence to the south wing. Its site^ distinguished 
 from the rest of the great hall into which it had been 
 merged by being on a slightly higher level, was 
 called ^' the tribunal," as it was there that Henry II. 
 heard pleadings. The tribunal, too, Avas moved to 
 the south wing in time, and placed at the end of the 
 Salle des Cariatides, with a door of its own opening 
 on to the court. This door is still surmounted with 
 a bull's-eye and some sculptures of Jean Goujon. 
 The first work undertaken by him seems to have 
 been the exterior decorations of the west wing, those 
 seen from the main court-yard especially, having 
 been carefully completed. There is no evidence that 
 Paul Ponce took any part in this Avork, as is some- 
 times said. TPiose parts that Goujon Avas unable to 
 finish himself, no one else seems to have had the 
 courage to undertake. For example, the carvings 
 of the arch over the grand staircase remain still as 
 he left them, merely blocked out ; and it Avas OA^er 
 tAvo hundred years before the decorations of the Salle 
 des Cariatides, Avhich he began, Avere taken up again. 
 In the meantime this hall, intended for State recep- 
 tions and royal functions, Avas devoted to the very 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 273 
 
 ordinary uses of a guard-room, and it was liere tliat 
 on one March morning in 1583 a liundred and twenty 
 royal pages who had made fun of the King's (Henry 
 III.) 2>i'0ccssmi (Irs fla(jdkints Avere soundly whipped 
 for their impertinence. Henry seems to have had to 
 suffer more than once from the irreverent jests of his 
 subjects. In 1576 a satirical placard Avas posted on 
 the very walls of the Louvre itself, in which he was 
 termed the '^ Concierge of the Louvre and church- 
 warden of St. Germain I'Auxerrois.^' 
 
 It seems probable that the '^ Salle haute " on the 
 second floor of the west Aving (the present Salle la 
 Caze) was completed in the reign of Henry IL, for it 
 was while walking up and doAvn there some months 
 before his death that he saw from the windows the 
 fire at the Abbey of Montmartre, and sent a body of 
 Swiss guards to help extinguish it. At the time of 
 the marriage of his daughter Claude to the Duke of 
 Lorraine, hoAvcA^er, the Avork on the Louvre Avas 
 pushed forAvard sufficiently to celebrate it there. 
 
 All that remains to-day of the ^'Pavilion du Roi" 
 AAdth Avhicli Henry II. replaced the tower of the south- 
 west corner, is the Salle du Tibre on the ground-floor 
 and the Salle des Sept Cheminees on the second ; 
 the fonner Avas originally a sort of antechamber 
 opening into the " Tribunal," or raised end of the Salle 
 des Cariatides. HenrA^ also ust^d it for a dinin<j:- 
 room, and sometimes, as in the case of the Venetian 
 
 ambassador, Giovanni Capello, Avho has left an ac- 
 
 18 
 
274 PARIS. 
 
 count of the interview, gave audiences as he sat at 
 table. On the floor above were the State chamber 
 and the King's bed-chamber, this latter so dark that 
 Sauval declares one had to grope his way there at 
 midday. 
 
 The wooden panelings of the State chamber of 
 Henry II. are still to be seen in the east wing of the 
 present Louvre. During the last year of his life the 
 King was conducting the work on the apartments of 
 the Queen in the south wing, those famous apart- 
 ments w^here he used invariably to present himself 
 for a little while, after dinner, and where were to be 
 seen that ^^ troop of human goddesses each one more 
 beautiful than the last," whom Catherine de Medicis 
 gathered about her. The furniture of this apart- 
 ment was of the most meagre, consisting only of a 
 couple of elevated seats surmounted by a dais for the 
 King and Queen and a chest running along the wain- 
 scot, on which, however, only the royal princesses, 
 Mme. Claude de Lorraine and the Queen of Navarre, 
 were permitted to seat themselves. Gentlemen and 
 ladies in waiting had either to stand or to sit on mats 
 spread on the floor. 
 
 On the marriage of Charles IX. with Elizabeth of 
 Austria, Catherine, according to custom, resigned her 
 apartments to the new Queen, and they were then 
 fitted out with great magnificence. 
 
 The principal doorway of the Louvre was on the 
 east front, facing the Hotel de Bourbon. On either 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 275 
 
 side of it was a tennis court, one constructed hy 
 Francis L, the other by Henry II. Here, on August 
 21, 1572, Charles IX. was phxyingwith the Duke of 
 Guise when he received the news of the attempted 
 assassination of Admiral de CoUgny, shot in the hand 
 while on his way from the Louvre to his lodging in 
 the Rue des Fosses St. Germain I'Auxerrois. This 
 event Avas the prelude to the Massacre of St. Bar- 
 tholomew, three days later, during which the Avretched 
 King remained closeted in his chamber, where were 
 brought to him a list of the slain and those taken 
 prisoners. The accounts Avhich describe him as 
 shooting down with his own hands, from a window, 
 some of those who were trying to escape, are witliout 
 historical proof. The bride, Marguerite, married only 
 a week before to Henry of Navarre, has left a most 
 vivid account of the events of the night, the 23d-24th 
 of August, from the moment when her terrible mother 
 sent her to bed, knowing well enough the danger she 
 would run of being killed with her husband's followers, 
 to her flight to her sister's room in the early morning, 
 when she fell almost fainting in her companion's arms 
 at the sight of a Protestant gentleman murdered 
 within three feet of her. In these Memoirs there is 
 also given an account of the escape, through her 
 efforts, of her brother, the Due d'Alengon, whom the 
 Queen Mother was keeping prisoner in the Louvre. 
 Marguerite, with the help of three of her women and 
 the youth who had provided the rope, let the Duke 
 
276 PARIS. 
 
 down from the window of her room on the second 
 floor overh:)oking the moat. 
 
 Charles IX. and his mother, who seem never to 
 have felt quite safe from the Huguenots, strength- 
 ened the Louvre by building a ncAv drawbridge on 
 the north-west facade and establishing two new 
 guard-rooms elo^e by. On the death of the King, 
 and before his successor could reach Paris, the Queen 
 M(>ther not only had all the entrances (except the 
 main one on the east) walled up, but she closed 
 both ends of the Rue d'Autriche, already called 
 Rue du Louvre. Charles, for his own amusement, 
 built a forge, where, according to one writer, he 
 spent hours at a time j and, another means of dis- 
 traction, a building where the lions and other wild 
 beasts who took part in his dog-lights were confined. 
 
 Henry HL kept up this menagerie and continued 
 the fights until one night he dreamed that the ^vild 
 beasts, helped by his own dogs, fell upon him and 
 tried to devour him. The next day he had them all 
 shot. The events which this dream might have 
 foreshado^^ od occurred some five years later, when 
 the League inaugurated another massacre. ( )n the 
 Joiirnhe dcs Barr'u'ddcs the messenirer who came to 
 warn the King that his ordy safety lay in flight mounted 
 to the royal chamber ])y tliat same little Might of 
 stairs that we have spcjken (^f as still leading from the 
 8alle des (.^ariatides to the up])cr floor.* Henry suc- 
 
 * See page 1 42. 
 
THE MEDICKAN PERIOD. 277 
 
 cceded in reacliing the stables in tlie Tuileries by 
 way of tlie quay and the Porte Nem-e^ and once on 
 horseback was able to gain the open country. 
 
 The Louvre remained pretty nuich as Charles IX. 
 left it until the reign of Henry IV. Pierre Lescot 
 died in 1578, and although Baptiste Du Cerceau A\as 
 appointed to succeed him and to carry on the work as 
 he had planned it, this was not done ; the northern, 
 eastern, and a part of the southern facades Avere the 
 same Gothic erections that Charles V. had built, 
 while the western and Avest end of the southern 
 Avings were those beautiful creations on Avhich the 
 great reputation of Pierre Lescot mainly rests to this 
 day : tAvo stories whose spaces are broken up by 
 pilasters, Corinthian and composite columns, sur- 
 mounted by an attic laA^shly decorated by Jean 
 Goujon and his pupils. 
 
 Another piece of Avork planned by Catherine de 
 ^ledicis, AAdnch AA^as alloAA^ed to languish during tlie 
 reigns of her three sons, Avas the Grande Galerie de- 
 signed to connect tlie LouA^re, the tOAA^n residence, 
 Avith the ncAv palace, the ^4ieu de plaisance," she had 
 begun on the AA^est. 
 
 We haA^e already seen hoAA^ the Avail of Charles V. 
 had divided up the grounds of the Quinze-Vingts. 
 This suburb noAV consisted of pottery or tile-kilns, 
 market-gardens and brick-kilns, occasionally inter- 
 spersed with countr}^ houses. In the beginning of the 
 sixteenth century the Le Gendre family, Seigneurs de 
 
278 PAKis. 
 
 Neufville, inherited the entire district lying between 
 the moat of the city wall and the establishment of the 
 Quinze-Vingts. They accordingly built themselves a 
 villa on what was rightly considered the most health- 
 ful and beautiful spot in the suburbs of the city. 
 This villa was at hrst rented and then bought by 
 Francis I. for Louise of Savoy, Avho had found the 
 smells of the city unendurable at the Palais des Tour- 
 nelles, where she had been living ; it was thus that 
 the grounds of the Tuileries became the property of 
 the Crown. 
 
 In 1564 Catherine de Medicis, tired of occupying 
 a simple suite of apartments in the Louvre, Avhere no 
 doubt she was uncomfortably crowded, for there were 
 no less than four queens lodging there at the time, 
 determined to have a palace of her own. Several 
 properties adjoining the de Neufville Villa were 
 bought, the old constructions cleared away, and in 
 May the foundations of the Tuileries were laid by 
 De L'Orme, who had been engaged to conduct the 
 work. 
 
 In order to transport the huge masses of stone re- 
 quired by De L'Orme's plans, from the quarries of 
 Vaugirard and Notre Dame des Champs, situated on 
 the other side of the river, to the site of the new palace, 
 permission was obtained from the brothers of the 
 Abbey of St. Germain to make a road through their 
 domain (it still exists as the Rues Notre Dame des 
 Champs and du Bac), connecting with a ferry which 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 279 
 
 gave part of it its name. The first buildings erected 
 by De L'Orme were the stables on the north-west. 
 These^ together with the pavilion where the head 
 groom Avas lodged, were finished in a few years, and 
 the central part of the fagade overlooking the garden 
 begun. De L'Orme's design contemplated something 
 elegant and charming, rather than imposing or majes- 
 tic. He himself states that he tried to lend a fem- 
 inine character to the palace which the Queen was 
 building for her own occupation, and for that reason 
 selected the Ionic rather than the Doric order as be- 
 ing more suitable to a woman. Catherine herself 
 suggested many of the internal arrangements, but it 
 does not seem that she did more, notwithstanding De 
 L'Orme's flattering allusion to her part in the Avork. 
 Owing to lack of money, and to the Queen's increas- 
 ing demands for ornament and elaboration of every 
 detail, the work progressed slowly, and when Phili- 
 bert De L'Orme died in 1570 only the central pavil- 
 ion on the garden side, with its two wings, were 
 completed. He was succeeded by Jean Bullant, to 
 whom is attributed the pavilion at the end of the 
 right wing of De L'Orme's far-ade, which formed a 
 continuation of the lower wing erected later. 
 
 Li May, 1571, Charles IX. issued an order for 
 wood to be taken from the forest of Neufville en Haye 
 for the roofing of the '^ Pallais et Maison des Thuil- 
 leries," and there are descriptions extant of tAvo 
 magnificent fetes given there^ one to celebrate the 
 
280 PARIS. 
 
 election of the future King Henry III. as King of 
 Poland, in 1573, and the other on the marriage of 
 Marguerite de Vaudemont, Charles' sister-in-laAV, to 
 the Vicomte de Joyeuse. The admiration and Avon- 
 dor of the people of Paris Avas not, however, the 
 palace buildings, but the garden.* This wonderful 
 garden, fifteen years in making, witli its six great 
 alleys, crossed by eight lesser ones, and square open 
 spaces, ^' parquets," at each intersection, with its 
 labyrinths, its fountain, and its sun dial, its echo and 
 its marvellous grotto — the creation of Bernard Palissy 
 and his two relatives, Nicolas and ]\rathurin — was the 
 model Avhich, amplified and completed later at Ver- 
 sailles, was to be adopted for the gardens of all Europe, 
 and to remain in vogue until the naturalist movement 
 of the eighteenth century should cause a reaction. 
 
 AA'hcther it was on account of her superstitious 
 fears that the Queen-^Inther abandon«*d the Tuileries, 
 a soothsayer having ])redict<'d her deatli '^ near 8t. 
 Germain," or whetlier it was owing tn the vicinity of 
 the pig-market, A^'itll its over[)OAvr'riiig smells, from 
 1572 work on tlic Tuileries ceased, and Catherine 
 devoted herself to a new and still more ambitious un- 
 
 * P>iit little interest seems k* have been taken by contemporaries 
 in the construction of tiie Tuilerie-. Ronsard scores it in the fol- 
 lowing lines : 
 
 " J'ai veu trop tie Masons, 
 Bastir les Tuileries, 
 Et en trop de fayons, 
 Faire les Momeries." 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 281 
 
 dertaking. The va«t palace, second in size only to 
 the Louvre, which she now built occupied the site of 
 a hotel called successively de Nesle and de Boheme, 
 situated a little to the south-east of the Church of St. 
 Eustache. Catherine added the domain of the Filles 
 Penitentes, whom she moved to the Rue St. Denis, 
 and several of the adjoining houses. In one of the 
 courts of the Palais de la Peine, as it Avas now called, 
 stood a lofty column, an imitation of that in Trajan^s 
 Forum, from the top of which tradition has repre- 
 sented Catherine studying the heavens, in pursuance 
 of her taste for astrology. 
 
 The Church of St. Eustache, dating from the thir- 
 teenth century, was entirely rebuilt at this period ; 
 that is, it was begun in 1532, but not completed for 
 more than a hundred years. Viollet le Due describes 
 this building as " a sort of Gothic skeleton clad in 
 Roman rags sewed together like the pieces in a har- 
 lequin's dress." But it has a glorious great roof. 
 
 The great Hotel d'Armagnac had meauAvhile befen 
 cut up into a number of smaller dwellings, bearing 
 such names as " Des Trois Pucelles," '^ Du Gros 
 Tournois et de I'lmage N(ttre Dame," ^^ de la Fleur 
 de Lis," etc. ; between the last two Avas a little street, 
 or rather cul-de-sac^ called la Cour Orry, Avhicli has 
 been preser\^ed under one form or another through 
 all the succeeding changes that have SAvept over this 
 spot. The Petits Champs, though now partially in- 
 cluded Avithin the city Avails, still merited the name. 
 
282 PARIS. 
 
 It was, indoedj a lonely neighborhood that lay to the 
 north-east of the end of the Rue St. Honore, fre- 
 quented principally by thieves and vagabonds. Here 
 at the bottom of the Rue des Petits Champs, near a 
 windmill that stood at its intersection Avith the Rue 
 Coquilliere, M. de Caumont la Force and his son were 
 massacred on the day after 8t. Bartholomew. The 
 younger son escaped by pretending that he was dead, 
 a ncuptct — tennis-marker — saved the boy by carry- 
 ing him along the entire length of the deserted ram- 
 parts \\) the Arsenal, where he delivered him safely 
 to liis aunt, Mme. de Brisembourg. 
 
 The fountain (the work of Pierre Lescot and Jean 
 Goujon) that stood at the corner of the Rue aux Fers 
 and the Rue St. Denis, at the time of which we Avrite, 
 has been preserved to the present day, and may now 
 be seen in the centre of the Marche aux Innocents. 
 
 Close by to the n(»rth-east stood the Temple, which 
 we iin<l (its tower, that is) coming a little more into 
 notice in the sixteenth century as a store-house for 
 arms and powder manuff\ctured at the Arsenal. On 
 the eve of the ^' Jour des Barricades," Henry HI. 
 learning that the League intended seizing the Tem- 
 ple on the following morning and distributing the 
 stores among the people, sent troops to defend it. A 
 few days later, however, the populace succeeded in 
 for.cing an entrance, aided by the very ^^ archers de 
 la ^ ille " brought there by the Prevot des Marchands 
 for its defense. 
 
House of Francis First 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 283 
 
 In the Rue Culture 8te. Catherine tliere still stands 
 one of the most beautiful monuments of the sixteenth 
 century, the hotel built by Pierre Lescot and decorated 
 by Jean Goujon for Jacques des Ligneris. It took 
 the name of the Dame de Carnavalet, when she bought 
 it in 1578. Another hotel of this period was that 
 called d'Angouleme, in the Rue Pavee, built by Diana 
 of France^ a natural daughter of Henry 11. In the 
 Rue Ste. Avoye stood the hotel built by the Con- 
 stable Anne of Montmorency, wdio died there in 1567 
 from wounds received in the battle of 8t. Denis, 
 The hotel of Louis de I'Hospital, Seigneur de Vitry, 
 stood on the Rue Minimes, on a part of the gardens 
 of the Hotel Roval des Tournelles. A number of 
 other Marshals of France also had their hotels in the 
 Quartier du Marais. 
 
 The Hotel de Clisson, which had passed into the 
 hands of the Due de Guise in 1553, had been en- 
 larged by the purchase of several neigliboring hotels j 
 these were connected with it by various new con- 
 structions, the vaulted doorway of the great entrance 
 on the Rue de Chaume being left intact, with its tur- 
 rets on either side. The chapel was repaired and 
 decorated with paintings by Niccolo Abbate. The Lor- 
 raine Princes occupied this dwelling iminterruptedly 
 from the year 1556, when Francis de Lorraine deeded 
 it to his brother Louis, Cardinal de Guise, until the 
 very end of the seventeenth century. 
 
 The neighboring Hotel des Tournelles was seldom 
 
284 PARIS. 
 
 inhabited by the iinniediate ttiieceHsor.s of Loni.s XII., 
 botli Francis I. and Henry II. preferring those mag- 
 nificent country seats and vast chateaux, which they 
 built for themselves at Fontainebleau, at Compiegne,at 
 Chambord, and at a dozen other places, to the gloomy, 
 confined quarters of the hotel, full of the memories 
 of Louis XI., with its bad air and detestable smells. 
 When affairs of state demanded their presence in 
 Paris, they greatly preferred to stay at the Louvre, 
 which, moreover, always maintained more the char- 
 acter of a seat of the Crown. One attraction of the 
 Hotel des Tournelles was, however, its lists, where 
 tournaments Avere held on the occasion of a roval 
 entry or other state function. It was in the lists on 
 the Rue St. Antoine that Henry II. was fatally 
 wounded by the Sire de Montgomery, on the occa- 
 sion (in 1559) of his daughter Elizabeth's marriage 
 with Philip II. of S|)ain ; the King was taken to the 
 Hotel des Tournelles, Avhere he died after ten davs 
 of intense suffering. This affair ended the history 
 of the palace. Charles IX. kept his birds, his dogs, 
 and his menagerie there for some years. The 
 Queen-Mother wanted to have it torn dow^n and a 
 horse-market established in its place, but this was not 
 done, and the buildings, entirely neglected, fell into 
 o'reater ruin vear by vear. The other royal resi- 
 dence in this quarter, the Hotel Royal de St. Paul, 
 Avas composed, it Avill be remembered, of an agglom- 
 eration of individual hotels, connected and enclosed, 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 285 
 
 and called by the one name. In the reign of Francis 
 1. the disintegration of this collection took place. 
 By a series of grants and sales a number of persons 
 became the proprietors of these different hotels ; some 
 Avcre rebuilt and others only added to or repaired. A 
 good many of the original constructions still exist in 
 the old houses in the neighborhood of the Quai des 
 Celestins. 
 
 On this Quai des Celestins stood the arsenal be- 
 longing to the Corps de Ville, a jealously guarded 
 possession^ since it was adapted to the casting of 
 guns, something that could not be done with safety 
 in the royal arsenal of the Louvre. Great uneasiness 
 was felt, therefore, when Francis I. sent two of his 
 officers to '' borrow " this arsenal for the purpose of 
 founding some cannons. The Prevot des Marchands 
 did his best to get out of it, but without success. 
 The loan was made, and although the city continued 
 for years to submit demands for the return of its 
 property, it Avas never given back, but became the 
 arsenal of the Crown under Henry 11. This vast 
 establishment, surrounded by Avails and moats by 
 Charles IX., reached from the river to the Bastille, 
 and with its two thousand Avorkmen, trained in a 
 military discipline of the severest kind, AA^as like a 
 great fortress. Experience had, indeed, taught the 
 necessity for discipline, since the explosion of the 
 poAvder stored in the old Tour de Billy in 1538, 
 Avhich caused not only the utter destruction of the 
 
286 PARIS. 
 
 tower^ but great damage in the neighborhood ; and 
 that other explosion in 1563, in one of the powder- 
 mills of the arsenal itself, when a great many lives 
 were lost and almost all the buildings Avithin the en- 
 closure thrown down. The Huguenots Avere accused 
 of having been the authors of this disaster, and a 
 massacre Avas threatened. It was after this that 
 Charles IX. rebuilt it. 
 
 During this period the Bastille had become more 
 and more distinctly a prison. After the Jour des 
 JBarricadeSj the Due de Guise being master of it, 
 Bussy-Leclerc was placed in charge, and under him 
 ten times as many prisoners are said to have been 
 confined there as had been the case under the Kings 
 from the time of its foundation. On Monday, Janu- 
 ary 16, 1589j Bussy-Leclerc, Avitli twenty-five or 
 thirty of his guard, presented himself, pistol in hand, 
 in the Grand Salle of the Palais de la Cite, where the 
 Parliament Avas sitting, and compelled the members — 
 sixty Avere present — to march through the streets in 
 their black and red robes to the Bastille, Avhere he 
 kept them until they had paid a ransom. 
 
 Under Francis I. the Palais de la Cite is spoken 
 of but little. The King still looks upon it as his 
 official residence, as it Avere, and goes there Avhen 
 occasion demands some special act of religious devo- 
 tion. In 1521, for instance, he receives the sacra- 
 ment in the Church of St. BartholomcAv, in his char- 
 acter of " chief parishioner," and tAvo years later, 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 287 
 
 just before starting;- for Italy, lie comes to the Saiiite 
 Chapelle to visit the Holy Relies. 
 
 After the King's release from liis captivity in 
 Madrid the first Te Deum was chanted in the Sainte 
 Chapelle, and it was in the Grand Salle that Francis, 
 surrounded by a brilliant company composed of the 
 highest nobility, the princes of the blood, the peers, 
 Cardinals and Bishops, the Papal Legate, the foreign 
 ambassadors, and, finally, the Parliament and coun- 
 sellors, received the envoy of the Emperor bringing 
 his reply to Francis' demand that a place should be 
 assigned for their meeting. On the surface it ap- 
 peared as though this imposing gathering had been 
 called together to no purpose, for when the King- 
 learned that the herald had nothing to communicate 
 about the proposed '^ mortal combat," he would not 
 hear what he had to say at all. This, however, was 
 no doubt precisely what he Avas aiming at, it having 
 been his claim from the beginning that the quarrel 
 was merely a personal one between himself and the 
 Emperor, and a matter in which France had no con- 
 cern whatever. 
 
 Among the numerous wares sold in the Palais pre- 
 cincts at this time, books held the chief place. 
 The destruction of the Pont Notre Dame, in 1499, 
 had obliged the bookseller, Antoine Verard, to estab- 
 lish himself tliere, and he had also another shop at 
 the other end of the island ; both addresses are found 
 in his books published after that date. Two others, 
 
288 PARIS. 
 
 Gallio & Dupre^ whose emblem was " Vogue la Gal- 
 lee/' and Abel L'Aiigelier^ who published Montaigne's 
 Avorks in 1588, were among the number of those who 
 had their shops in the Palais. 
 
 On the marriage of the eldest son of Henrj II. 
 with Mary of Scotland, a magnificent supper was 
 given in the Grand Salle, and others in the following 
 year, when the two weddings of the King's daughter 
 and sister were celebrated j it was then that Plenry 
 was killed in a tournament in the Rue St. Antoine. 
 This event, whicli Ave mentioned above, is also as- 
 sociated with the Palais, for, fifteen years later, when 
 Montgomery, who had meanwhile identified himself 
 with the Huguenot party, was taken prisoner he Avas 
 tied hand and foot and imprisoned in the toAver of the 
 Concierge rie. Although his imprisonment lasted but 
 ten days, he had gained such notoriety by his unfor- 
 nate tourney Avith the King that the people con- 
 tinued to call the tOAver in the interior of the Palais 
 by his name until it Avas demolished under Louis XVI. 
 
 While under Francis I. the only additions to the 
 Palais, of Avhich Ave find any mention, Avere five high 
 gibbets, erected at the time of the King's captivity. 
 Henry II. enriched the Sainte Chapelle Avith a beau- 
 tiful rood-screen and two altars ; the carved likenesses 
 of himself and Catherine de Medicis, and of Francis 
 I. and Eleanora of Austria, belonging to them, are 
 noAv preserved in the Louvre. Henry also built the 
 wing in purest Renaissance style, Avhich stands at 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 289 
 
 right angles with the '' Galerie Merciere/' where the 
 lower court now holds its sittings. The building 
 which he erected on the river bank as a depot for 
 the archives of the Chambre des Comptes is in a 
 severer style j it Avas connected with the main build- 
 ing by means of a bridge spanning the Rue de Naza- 
 reth. The archivolts, resting on light brackets, Avere 
 ornamented with alternate heads of satyrs and women, 
 interspersed with the carved monograms of Henry 
 and Diana. Some portions of this construction are 
 still standing, though it was greatly injured during 
 the Commune. 
 
 The only work undertaken by Henry HI. at the 
 Palais was the decoration of the clock in the Tour de 
 I'Horloge. Under his directions it was ornamented 
 with carvings by Germain Pilon, and surmounted by 
 a flattering inscription by Passerat ; too flattering, in 
 the opinion of the Parisians, for this unpopular King, 
 for they proceeded to parody it mercilessly. 
 
 It was while pacing up and down in the green 
 alleys of the " Jardin du BaiUiage " that the Presi- 
 dent de Harlay was confronted by the Due de Guise 
 a few days after the King's flight, when the fearless 
 manner of the Premier daunted the Leaguers and 
 secured lum a reprieve of some months at least. 
 
 For some reason the Pont Keuf has become in the 
 popular mind a creation of Henry IV. The impres- 
 sion is erroneous. Ever since the latter part of the 
 
 fourteenth century the people of Paris had been try- 
 
 19 
 
290 PARIS. 
 
 ing to get a Lridge to connect the Louvre, the He de 
 la (Jite, and the Faubourg 8t. (lei'inain. In l.j5f) 
 the iidiabitants of this hist quarter submitted a formal 
 petition to the King on the subject, but the Prevot 
 des Marchands, to whom he turned the matter over, 
 refused to do anything on account of Avant of money. 
 Finally, however, in 1578 the work was begun. In 
 1585, under Henry III., a commission was appointed 
 ^^ pour I'establissement du Pont Neiif en pierre." It 
 had been decided to connect the two small islands 
 lying beloAV it with the He de la Cite, and the bridge 
 Avas to cross the western extremity of the now-pro- 
 longed island, starting from the end of the Rue de la 
 Monnaie, then much narrower than it is to-dav, on 
 the right bank, and opening at the other end opposite 
 a narrow alley, the present Rue de Nevers, that ran 
 between the Augustin Convent and the Hotel de 
 Nevers. It Avas not till thirty years later that this 
 inconvenient arrangement was remedied by the open- 
 ing of the Rue Dauphine. 
 
 Plans by Guillaume Marchand and Du Cerceau 
 had been adopted, and the work, especially on the 
 left arm of the Seine, was pushed as rapidly as the 
 empty treasury and constant wars would permit. 
 This southern half, under the name of Pont des Au- 
 gustins, was even in use before anything, but some 
 piles sticking out of the water could be seen of the 
 other part. The whole was not completed until the 
 reign of Henry IV. 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 291 
 
 It was across the Pont Notre Dame, finished some 
 twenty-five years earHer, that Eleanora of Austria 
 made her state entry into Paris, the procession pass- 
 ing down the entire length of the Rue St. Denis, 
 around the Chatelet on the left, and so to the Pont 
 Notre Dame, which was used for subsequent royal 
 entries. 
 
 On the left of the street, which formed a continua- 
 tion of the bridge — Rue de la Lanterne and Rue de 
 la Juiverie, now Rue de la Cite — stood the newly- 
 restored Church of the Madeleine, Avhich had re- 
 placed the synagogue of PhiUp-Augustus' day. This 
 church had a special importance as the seat of the 
 oldest and most highly thouglit of brotherhood of 
 Paris, the " Grande Confrerie de Notre Dame aux 
 Seigneurs, pretres et bourgeois de Paris," whose 
 Abbot was the Archbishop, and Dean, the President 
 of Parliament. On the Monday of the Octave of 
 the Assumption the society walked in procession, all 
 the clergy wearing their robes. Bhmche of Castille, 
 the mother of Saint Louis, had been admitted not- 
 withstanding her sex 5 thus a precedent was estab- 
 lished, and after that the King and Queen of France 
 were always made members. On every Friday of 
 Lent the Good Friday service was recited, in memory 
 of the Jewish origin of this very ancient church. 
 Proceeding down the Rue de la Juiverie, we find 
 th.tt a great change has taken place since we last saw 
 this neio'hborhood, nothinsf less than the transforma- 
 
292 PARIS. 
 
 tion of the quiet, secluded " Grande Orberie " into a 
 busy, crowded vegetable and fish-market, the Marche 
 Neuf. By pulling down, about 1558, two houses, one 
 called de St. Jean BajytistCj and the other de la Fleur 
 de Lis J communication was once more opened be- 
 tween the Rue du Marche Palii and the Petit-Pont, 
 and a year or two later the quay was constructed ; it 
 Avas in connection with this work that the new door- 
 way and tower of St. Germain le Vieux was put up. 
 Jean Goujon executed some sculptures for the arched 
 entrance to the fish-market — two Tritons in bas-re- 
 lief blowing on horns. The new market was for- 
 mally opened in June, 1568. 
 
 No important changes were made at this time in 
 the Cathedral Church. Queens came there to be 
 crowned, while the Kings of France (who had been 
 crowned at Rheims) attended the solemn services 
 which followed at Notre Dame. Here Te Deums 
 were chanted when some national cause of rejoicing 
 occurred, and here were conducted the funeral services 
 of the rulers of France. From the early days of its 
 history it had been the custom to place cradles, first 
 inside the church and later on the porch, for the re- 
 ception of abandoned children ; these were sometimes 
 left on the steps of St. Jean le Rond as well. In 
 1552 the first Foundling Hospital of Paris was es- 
 tablished, between St. Christopher and Ste. Genevieve 
 des Ardents. Grave abuses crept into the manage- 
 ment of this place, and one account states that infants 
 
St. Etienne du Mont 
 

THE medi(;ean period. 293 
 
 from there could be bought on the Rue St. Landry 
 tor twenty .sous apiece, the customers being profes- 
 sional beggars and acrobats. 
 
 In 1531 Cardinal Duprat added a new hall capable 
 of containing a hundred beds to the Hotel Dieu, the 
 charming Renaissance gable of which rose close to 
 the entrance to Notre Dame. 
 
 It will only be necessary to note a few changes in 
 the University Quarter during this period. The 
 brothers of St. Julian le Pauvre, scandalized by the 
 stormy scenes which took place in their Priory in 
 1534^ ask Parliament to appoint some other spot for 
 the students of the Faculty of Arts to hold tlirir 
 elections. 
 
 In 1517 the corner-stone is laid of the new Church 
 of St. Etienne du Mont, which is not completed until 
 a hundred years later, and the Cordeliers Church, 
 burned down in 1580, is rebuilt by Henry III., the 
 Chevaliers du St. Esprit, and the De Thou family ; 
 and, finally, the Abbey of St. Victor is almost en- 
 tirely rebuilt in the first half of the sixteenth century. 
 
 Let us close with a word or two on the Faubourg 
 St. Germain under Francis I. The Hotel de Nesle 
 was divided into the ''' grand Nesle," including the 
 tower, the gateway, and the moat, which still be- 
 longed to the Crown, and the ''' petit Nesle," which 
 became the property of the city. In 1540, howe\ er, 
 Francis gave Benvenuto Cellini permission to occi.|)y 
 the Petit Nesle. ^' I told the King," says CeUin^ in 
 
294 PARIS. 
 
 Ills memoirs, ^' that I had found a place that avouM do 
 admirably for my Avork. A ph\ce, I continued, called 
 the Petit Nesle^, which belongs to your ]\raj<\sty, and 
 Avhich has been ceded to the Provo.st of Paris. As 
 he makes no use of it, your Majesty may well give 
 it to me, as I will certaiidy apply it to your sorvice. 
 ' The chateau is mine,' the King replied, * and I know 
 very Avell that the person to whom I have given it 
 does not live there, so take it for your work.' And 
 then he ordered one of his lieutenants to put me in pos- 
 session. This officer told him it was impossible. But 
 the King became angry and said that he meant to 
 give his own property to whomsoever he pleased, and 
 especially to persons who Avere Avorking for him, that 
 this chateau Avas of no use to any one, and iinally, 
 that he did not AA^ant to hear anything more on the 
 subject. The lieutenant remarked that it would be 
 necessary to employ force. ' Very Avell, then,' said the 
 King, ^ use force ; and if a little is not enough, then 
 use a great deal.' The lieutenant accordingly took 
 me to the Petit Nesle, and established me there, but 
 told me to be on the alert or I Avould be killed. So 
 I engaged a large number of servants and laid in a 
 quantity of arms " 
 
 The upshot of it Avas that Cellini stayed there, 
 notAvithstanding the efforts of the Prcvot des ]\Iar- 
 chands to dislodge him. 
 
 All of the Hotel de Nesle, but the toAver, gateway, 
 and moat, which noAv became the property of the city, 
 
THE MEDICEAN PERIOD. 295 
 
 were offered for sale under Henry II. For a long time 
 no purchaser appeared, but it Avas finally bought by 
 the Prince of Nevcrs, Louis de Gonzague, who built 
 a magnificent palace on its site. 
 
 The Faubourg St. Germain, neglected during tlie 
 wars of the fifteenth century, made a fresh start in the 
 beginning of the sixteenth, and the University took 
 advantage of the movement to rid itself of the Petit 
 Pre aux Clercs, of no use and a great burden to keep 
 its moats cleaned and in order. In 1539 notices were 
 posted announcing that the Pre was for sale ; by 1552 
 the entire space Avas covered with buildings and gar- 
 dens, while the quai Malaquais dates from the same 
 period. 
 
 The Huguenots chose this neighborhood for their 
 meetings, whence its name of petite Genrve. The 
 Rue des Marais was inhabited almost exclusively by 
 them, and we will close the chapter Avith this mention 
 of a faction whose political importance had led to the 
 St. Bartholomew in the period we have been dis- 
 cussing, and was destined to produce the wars of re- 
 ligion Avhose action covers the first part of our next 
 period. 
 
i^yt) PARIS. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 
 
 The period which we are about to treat in this 
 chapter covers but twenty years, and deals with but 
 one reign ; nevertheless this short space of time 
 merits a separate place on account of its importance 
 in the liistory of the city. It would not be possible 
 to include it in the long and complicated liistory 
 through which we have just passed, for it was a 
 period of peace and of reorganization ; on the other 
 hand, it would be unwise to merge it in the story of 
 the seventeenth century — in the account of the trans- 
 formation of Paris — first, because it is politically dis- 
 tinct from the era of the great Cardinals ; secondly, 
 because the personality of Henry IV. is so separate 
 from that of his successors 5 and thirdly, because, 
 though his work was the beginning of the rebuilding, 
 yet it was an attempt peculiar to the reign, and one 
 Avhich would be ill-understood in connection Avith the 
 efforts of Richelieu or of Mazarin. English and 
 American readers will understand this attitude if we 
 put it thus : " That the time of Shakespeare should not 
 be confounded with the time of Cromwell." In order 
 to effect this differentiation it is necessary to deal in 
 a short chapter with the architectural movement of 
 
PARIS UNDEK HENRY IV. 297 
 
 less than a generation, but the above paragraph will 
 (we hope) furnish an excuse. 
 
 In the first j^lace, of what character was the period"? 
 With the religious wars we have already dealt, we 
 have seen their complexity and have noted the tangle 
 of dynastic, of national, of rehgious, and of personal 
 interests which no one can quite succeed in unravel- 
 ling. When Henry enters Paris the various elements 
 seem — mainly through lapse of time — to be resolving 
 themselves ; we have with this first of the Bourbons 
 the characters which are to follow the house for ex- 
 actly two hundred years (I mean from 1589 to 1789), 
 and which are to be the fruitful cause of its grandeur 
 and of its decay. These may be enumerated as fol- 
 lows : (1) The governing, and ultimately the absolute 
 power of the crown, due to (2) the demand for national 
 unity, which is the dumb yet controlling force of the 
 two centuries, which in its turn is led by (3) Paris, 
 which has been growing more and more conscious of 
 its hegemony and of its separate life ; these strong 
 national currents, destined to survive and to be (all 
 unseen) the basis of the Revolution, are combated by 
 (4) the remaining pretensions of the nobles, and their 
 insistence (as their political power declines) upon op- 
 pressive and useless privilege, and (5) the body of 
 the French Protestants, now grown to a body defi- 
 nitely religious in character, and separatist now from 
 their ideas rather than from their former ground of 
 material interest. 
 
298 PARIS. 
 
 All these five points (as we shall see) show espe- 
 cially strong contrasts when in the seventeenth cen- 
 tury the generation of the Medicean time Avas dead ; 
 but even with 1589 they are strongly accentuated, 
 and we feel that we have entered into the new world. 
 
 Following this movement comes, as we shall see 
 in this chapter, the first hearty attem|)t to transform 
 Paris, to replace the Gothic by the Renaissance. It 
 was late in the day for this to come, but Paris is 
 northern, the influence of Italy was bound to touch 
 her almost as tardily as it touched England. We 
 saw in the last chapter how the spirit of the classical 
 revival shot fitfully through the Gothic city over 
 which Catherine had ruled. Yet that force, thouLdi 
 strong and vivid, struck but here and there — there 
 was no complete evidence of it outside of the Tuil- 
 eries, and the town into Avhich Henry rode was still 
 a place of pointed roofs, of spires, and of timbered 
 houses, though the western wing of the Louvre 
 (which Henry II. had built), the Tuileries, and here 
 and there a church or private house, lifted a high new 
 roof and showed a dome or a colonnade. An odd 
 feature of it all was the ring of fortifications, modern 
 and bastioned, contrasting violently with the mediaeval 
 toAvers oi the Palais and of the Louvre. 
 
 ^XQ\\ in the time of Henry the change becomes 
 general from having been spasmodic. As the de- 
 scription of his work will make clear, the spots he 
 had time to change were few, but they were scat- 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 299 
 
 tered, they were representative, aiul tliey siiffieecl to 
 profoundly change the aspect of the city. In arclii- 
 tecture, as in every other thing, France and Paris 
 hnd the idea before they execute the thing. Tlie 
 nation and its capital are a standing menace to the 
 " liistoric method/' and (like human beings) they 
 think before they realize their thought in action 
 Upon that basis we may say, with a little stretching 
 of the metaphor, that Henry of Navarre began to 
 make the city Avhicli the Italian woman and her con- 
 temporaries had imagined. Thus France to-day is 
 profoundly building up (and how few can see it !) the 
 solid building whose architects died all in germinal 
 of the year II. 
 
 .The events of the reign (though there is space 
 here but for the briefest mention of the most import- 
 ant) should be grasped before we speak of its monu- 
 ments. For, especially towards its close, they will 
 explain much of Henry's efforts, and still more of 
 their partial nature. 
 
 When Henry III. had ended his peripatetics in 
 death, and when the knife of Clement had completed 
 the failure which the King's own character had pre- 
 pared, then Henry of Navarre was left the only con- 
 ceivable heir to the throne. It was not that Henry 
 III. had so named him before he died, nor even the 
 legitimacy of his claim, so much as the attitude of 
 the opposing party, which made this certain. Paris, 
 his principal opponent, Avas in a kind of angry ^^ iin- 
 
300 PARIS. 
 
 passe/' the city was all for unity, for contralized gov- 
 ernment, for the nation — as opposed to faction. It 
 was this which had made it support Guise, and when 
 the last of the Valois made his volte-face it was left 
 in a confusion of princijjles. Once all the forces to 
 which the city had been devoted were in the same 
 person or cause, now they were disunited. If they 
 looked to the King, to the central government, the 
 Huguenot appeared ; if they turned to attack feudal- 
 ism, why legitimacy itself was leading the nobles. 
 Paris might talk and argue about a King-Cardinal, 
 or the claims of the Infanta, but she knew in her heart 
 that she could not desert the male line and the eldest 
 representative. Neither could she acc-cpt the Hu- 
 guenot supremacy, which was simjjly another name 
 for the victory of the provinces and of aristocracy. 
 
 As might be expected in such a dilemma, actual 
 circumstances rather than theories carried the day. 
 Paris was under siege when Henry HI. died, and she 
 decided to continue the war. It was more than three 
 and a half years, from August, 1589, to March, 1594, 
 that the struggle went on. On Henry ^s side were 
 the growing adhesion of the provinces, the conquest 
 of Normandy, the great battle of Ivry. On the sid(^ 
 of Paris was (at first) the genius of the Duke of 
 Parma, the national desire to see the capital at its 
 head, and, most important of all, the desperate valor 
 of the citizens. 
 
 Paris at that moment was like a man who knows 
 
Statue of Henry IV, by Lemot 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 301 
 
 that his quarrel has been just, knows that he should 
 make terms, but, led on by the momentum of his 
 anger, is but the more determined to fight to the end. 
 Ivry, great and decisive victory though it was, failed 
 to accomplish Henry's purpose. 
 
 The story of Henry's abjuration is well known. 
 In the summer of 1593 he accepted the Roman faith, 
 and with that act the end was in sight, though the 
 Duke of Mayenne fought hard at the head of his 
 garrison, and for personal reasons Paris itself was 
 veering around. It had stipulated for the wars, and 
 Henry had paid the price. De Mayenne Avas away 
 at Soissons when, at four in the morning of jMarch 22, 
 1594, Henry entered by the Porte Ncuve, and the 
 next day the people acclaimed him. The Spanish 
 left the city, and Henry was definitely established in 
 the Louvre. From that date begins a united and 
 happy reign, memorable in the affections of the 
 French people. 
 
 Once firmly established in his palace, Henry be- 
 gins that policy towards the continent which has 
 become the foundation of modern international re- 
 lations. He feels that Avhat Avas esteemed a crime 
 in Louis XI. will be mere patriotism in the future. 
 The Middle Ages are not only over, they are even 
 forgotten, and the same spirit which made Henry IV. 
 destroy the Gothic leads him also to replace the relics 
 of feudalism in foreign politics by the doctrine of the 
 balance of power. The nations of Europe were formed 
 
302 PARIS. 
 
 before 1500^ spent the sixteenth century in turmoil, 
 each to assert its independence, and now with the 
 seventeenth century they are beginning to appear in 
 a group with definite federal rules. Thus Henry 
 fights the preponderance of Spain and retakes the 
 French town of Amiens. The signal result of that 
 act was the treaty of Vervins. 
 
 But to hold France thus as a watch-dog in Europe 
 was but one side of Henry's policy. If he desired, 
 her independence and her power it was, in his prac- 
 tical mind, but one aspect of a general well-being 
 which was his chief object, the careful attention 
 to the economic condition of the people, the ^^■'lse de- 
 pendence upon 8ully's judgment and the chivalrous 
 attempt of the Edict of Nantes. He thought it 
 possible for the two religious bodies to live side by 
 side, and saw the supreme importance of recognizing 
 the unity of the country by the equality of its citizens. 
 The policy was doomed to fail, and that unity was 
 not achieved by a compromise but by a fierce ideal 
 nearly two hundred years after Henry's time. It Avas 
 this common sense and practical but patriotic policy 
 which endeared Henry to the hearts of the people. 
 The peasants understood him and he them ; so that 
 in the Revolution his name survived and his grave 
 was spared. 
 
 For the last twelve years of his life Sully is at his 
 side, and as the reign progresses things go from bettei- 
 to better. The death of Grabrielle d'Estrees removed 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 303 
 
 the danger of a quixotic alliance, and in the autumn 
 of the next year (1600) Henry met Marie de Medicis, 
 the queen, at Lyons. In Septendjcr, 1601, Louis 
 XIIL was born, and in July, 1602, Henry cowed the 
 faction of the nobles (for the moment at least) in the 
 execution of de Biron. 
 
 The next few years were a preparation for what 
 seemed the inevitnl)le struggle between this new, 
 strong, centralized kingship of France and the house 
 of Austria 5 but just as the armies were collected, 
 and even a regent (the Queen) appointed for the 
 King's absence, fell the blow of Ravaillac. Henry was 
 to have joined the army on the 19th of May ; it was 
 on the 14th that he was on his way to visit 8ully 
 at the Arsenal j he was ill-attended by but a few 
 gentlemen, when during a block in the traffic in the 
 Rue Ferronnerie the carriage stopped, and the assassin 
 thrust in his arm and stabbed the King. Ravaillac was 
 executed Avitli tortures horrible but not undeserved ; 
 for if Henry had lived we might have had to 
 chronicle a peaceful and contented development in 
 the early seventeenth century, the Fronde and the 
 reaction which produced the despotism of Louis XIV. 
 might surely have been avoided. As it is, this little 
 space stands out quite distinct, and, in the history of 
 Paris, is the preparation of the great reconstruction 
 under Richelieu. 
 
 Since the Louvre contains the most important rehcs 
 of Henry's influence, we will in this chapter depart 
 
304 PARIS. 
 
 somewhat from our usual order and begiu with the 
 changes that occurred in that palace. 
 
 When Marie de Medicis arrived in Paris in January, 
 1601, she could not recover from her surprise and 
 disappointment at the appearance of the Louvre. She 
 came from a full renaissance to find something more 
 than half mediaeval. After the luxury and magnificence 
 of the Pitti, it seemed to her inexpressibly cold and 
 dreary, not to say shabby, and Cheverney says that 
 he had to tell her several times that it really was the 
 Louvre, as she persisted in thinking they had taken 
 her somewhere else, and that a trick Avas being played 
 on her. It must be remembered, though, that since 
 the death of Henry HI. the Queen's apartment had 
 been uninhabited. Such as it was, Marie continued 
 to live there during the nine years that elapsed be- 
 fore her husband's death. 
 
 Henry apparently intended to make Gabrielle 
 d'Estrees his queen, and of this historical surmise a 
 certain amount of proof is afforded by the presence of 
 the interlaced letters H. and G. in the ornamentations 
 of the new work on the Louvre. But one of these 
 monograms was found by M. Duban in the course of 
 his careful restorations. It is on the fifth arch of the 
 north facade of the Grande Galerie, where it had 
 been apparently overlooked — all the others had dis- 
 appeared. Who destroyed them ? The stereotyped 
 answer to that is '^ The Pevolutionists, who in July, 
 1793; efi:aced everything in the Louvre that suggested 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 305 
 
 royalty." It is perfectly true that a great many 
 
 emblems were destroyed tlien^ but these particular 
 
 ones had been out of existence long before. It was 
 
 the woman who became Queen instead of Gabrielle, 
 
 Marie de Medicis, who had them erased. Sauval, in 
 
 ^' Les Galanteries des Rois de France/' states this 
 
 positively. Speaking of Gabriellej then become the 
 
 Duchess of Beaufort, and of the King, he says : " He 
 
 had his initial, interlaced with that of the Duchess, 
 
 carved in the palace he was building at that time ; 
 
 but they are no longer to be found, because Marie de 
 
 Medicis had them erased." 
 
 In addition to the interest attaching to this record 
 
 of Henry IV. 's affection for Gabrielle, it gives us a 
 
 valuable date. Since it must have been cut during 
 
 the lifetime of the favorite, that is before April 10, 
 
 1599, it proves that from the early part of his reign 
 
 Henry had interested himself in the works at the 
 
 Louvre, especially in the Grande Galerie, which he 
 
 completed, carrying it on from the point where 
 
 Catherine de Medicis abandoned it to the line of the 
 
 present Rue des Tuileries. The other gallery that 
 
 connected it with the pavilion of the King, called 
 
 the Petite Galerie (the present museum of ancient 
 
 sculptures), w^as much further advanced, practically 
 
 finished, in fact, being the most complete work left 
 
 at the Louvre by Catherine de Medicis. This gallery, 
 
 with its Italian terrace (which was left intact until 
 
 Henry IV. replaced it with the Galerie des Rois), 
 
 20 
 
306 PARIS. 
 
 with its wide and lofty arcades, its pilasters, its in- 
 crustations f>f black and white marble, all so 
 thoronglily Tuscan in style, must have afforded the 
 old Florentine Queen the liveliest satisfaction. 
 
 Near the Petite Galerie on the southwest, and at 
 the eastern end of the present Grande Galerie, stood 
 a house called de I'Engin. Catherine had it pulled 
 down and built on the site a single large hall, 
 lighted by five windows similar in style to those 
 of the new Louvre of Lescot. This she was not 
 able to finish, and the whole credit has been given 
 to Henry IV. in consequence, though he only com- 
 pleted it. 
 
 Henry overhaid tlie walls and paved the floor of 
 this hall with different colored marbles, filled it with 
 the most beautiful statues he could collect from his 
 different palaces — the most Avonderful was tlie Diana 
 huntress, which he brought from Fontainebleau — and 
 when by these means he had produced one of the 
 most magnificent rooms in the whole Louvre, he 
 would give audiences to foreign ambassadors and per- 
 sons of distinction no Avhere else. It pleased the King, 
 in fact, to have it called the ^^Ambassadors' Chamber,'^ 
 but its other name, '^ Salle des Antiques," was the one 
 by Avhich it was known longest, and which, indeed, 
 it might well have continued to bear, as some of the 
 finest statues (the Augustus, fur instance, Avhich 
 earned it tliis title) are still there. Finally, the 
 famous '^ Salon Carre " of to-day is made by throw- 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 307 
 
 ing into one the two .stories whicli Henry IV. had 
 built above this halL 
 
 As to all Catherine de Medicis' scheme for a sepa- 
 rate Tuileries, Henry only adopted ^^'llat had already 
 been begun ; for the Tuileries itself he contented 
 himself with the part that Avas finished, only carry- 
 ing it on down to the quay in order to connect it 
 with the Grande Galeric, Avhich Avas the favorite one 
 among all his projects. As to the famous quadrangle, 
 planned by (Catherine, he made no attempt whatever 
 to carry it out. Was his idea to connect the two 
 palaces in any other Avay than by the gallery ? So 
 it would seem ; at any rate IMalherbe points to it in a 
 letter of January 20, 1608, where, after saying that 
 the rest of the Hotel de Bourbon was to be pulled 
 down, he adds, " Saint Nicolas and Saint Thomas du 
 Louvre will be transported there so as to clear that 
 space between the Louvre and the Tuileries," There 
 can be but little doubt that the plan was to convert 
 this '''' space " into a great garden, whose avenues and 
 shrubbery should form a continuation (the city moat 
 being previously filled in) to the great parterre which 
 was shortly to be planted before the eastern facade 
 of the Tuileries, and which is not to be confounded 
 with the park on the other side. If this were in- 
 deed Henry IV. 's project, he was never able to re- 
 alize it ; Ravaillac's dagger cut him oflP too soon. 
 Thus the ^' Great Gallery " is the main thing that he 
 left us at the Louvre. 
 
308 PARIS. 
 
 In the Temple quarter we have nothing to remark, 
 save that another of Henry's great enterprises was 
 likewise checked by his sudden death. This was the 
 magnificent Place du France, Avhich he proposed lay- 
 ing out in the still uninhabited j)art of the Culture 
 du Temple. 
 
 As for the Hotel des Toiivnelles, it was more or less 
 neglected, being only used by Henry as a lodging 
 for a colony of two hundred workmen, whom he 
 had brought from Italy to start the manufacture of 
 silk stuffs, shot Avith silver and gold threads. The 
 quarter in which it stood, however, received his es- 
 pecial attention. 
 
 Towards the close of the year 1604 letters-patent 
 were issued to the effect that the Treasurers of 
 France were to assemble at ^' a place called the j^^f'^'C 
 des TotirnelleSj^^ to give their advice on the subject 
 of a concession the King Avished to make, Avith a 
 vicAv to establishing a manufactory of ^^ silk worked 
 with siK^er, as it is in Milan." In addition to the 
 building— the main Aving of the Hotel des Tournelles 
 — the King granted the OAvners of the proposed manu- 
 factory a considerable piece of ground at the junction 
 of the Rue St. Antoine, on Avhich the first pavilion 
 of the Place Royale Avas to be erected. The King 
 meantime had remoA^ed the horse-market to the ex- 
 tremity of the Faubourg St. Honore, Avhere the quar- 
 tier Gaillon grcAv up later, and had planned the en- 
 tire transformation of this neighborhood, through 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 309 
 
 which he was obliged to pass constantly on his way 
 to and from the Hotel of Sebastien Zamet and the 
 Arsenal, where Sully was established. 
 
 His intention was to make it one of the handsomest 
 quartiers of Paris, and though the architect who had 
 charge of the work is not positively known, there 
 seems little doubt that it was Androuet du Cerceau, 
 who, moreover, had furnished the plans for Sully's 
 Hotel, then building on the ground close by, given 
 him by the King ten years before. 
 
 Although du Cerceau, stern and inflexible Huguenot 
 that he was, quitted France and died abroad rather 
 than make an abjuration as his august master had 
 done, this last thought none the less of him nor of 
 his talent, and the plans for the Place Roy ale were 
 exactly carried out; the King, that is, erecting at his 
 own cost the side backing on the Hotel Sully, while 
 the ground on the remaining three sides was given 
 to various persons of the court free of charge, on 
 condition that they should erect there, with as little 
 delay as possible, buildings corresponding in style 
 and design to the first. The central space was to be 
 left open for a public garden. Letters-patent of 
 August 2, 1605, order that the place formerly called 
 pare dcs Tournelles, and then Marclie aux ChevaiiXj 
 shall in future be named Place Iloi/ale. Four streets 
 were opened at the same time, the Grande Rue Roy- 
 ale, now Rue de Birague, on the south, the Rue du 
 Pare Royal, now Rue de Beam, on the north, the 
 
310 PARIS. 
 
 Petite Rue Royal, and Rue de la Coulture Ste. Cath- 
 erine on the east and west, which are now merged 
 into one street, called des Francs Bourgeois and des 
 Vosges. 
 
 The first parts finished were the two great pavil- 
 ions in the centre of the northern and southern 
 facades, called respectively Pavilion du Roi and de la 
 Reine. On the ground floor of each of these was 
 an arcade having a high central arch flanked by two 
 lower ones decorated with Doric pilasters. These 
 two main pavilions, as well as the thirty-six smaller 
 ones, which, precisely alike, and placed at intervals 
 all around the place so as to form an arcade, were 
 constructed of brick with facings and trimmings of 
 white stone, their three stories surmounted by a 
 lofty slate roof with dormer windows. 
 
 Although the King came every day, when he was 
 in Paris, to stimulate the workmen by his presence, 
 and when he Avas away wrote constantly to Sully 
 urging him to push the work as rapidly as possible, 
 the Place Roy ale Avas not finished at the time of 
 his death in ]610. (It is, of course, the square now 
 called ^^ Place des Vosges.") 
 
 Ever since Plenry II. 's time the seat of the Grand 
 Master of the Artillery of France had been at the 
 Arsenal, though he only occasionally occupied the 
 hotel erected by Charles IX. When Sully held this 
 office, while Henry IV. interested himself in enlarg- 
 ing the hotel, laying out gardens, and even building 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 311 
 
 a theatre where the minister could amuse himself, 
 the latter was bent solely on finishing the maga- 
 zines and foundries, and on arranging for the manu- 
 facture of saltpetre — they had ceased to make pow- 
 der here, it being considered too dangerous. Before 
 long it was thought wiser to transfer the saltpetre 
 factory as well to an outlying point 5 it was accord- 
 ingly established on the opposite bank of the river, 
 the place taking the name of the Saltpetricre. 
 
 The Municipal Council of Paris Avatched with grow- 
 ing uneasiness the unusual activity in and about the 
 Arsenal under Sully's direction. At last, when a 
 report was circulated that work had been begun on 
 a fortress which was to stand between the Arsenal 
 and the Seine, and not only cut off the promenade du 
 Mail, where the Parisians were fond of resorting in 
 fine weather, but enclose the casrmafcSj where the 
 city kept the great iron chains for shutting off the 
 river, they became thoroughly alarmed and sent the 
 Provost to St. Germain to remonstrate Avitli the King. 
 Henry met them the next day with the smiling as- 
 surance that they Avere needlessly alarmed, as the 
 only building he proposed to erect at that spot was a 
 pavilion where he could rest after coming out of his 
 bath and before taking a boat for the Louvre. This 
 pavilion Avas not built till nearly nine years later ; it 
 was of wood, and surmounted a part of the Avail of 
 Charles V., just opposite the He LouA^iers • it consisted 
 of a large room opening out of a small cabinet, and 
 
312 PAKIS. 
 
 had stairs leading down to the water's edge. Here 
 the King proposed coming occasionally incognito, to 
 enjoy at once the society of the Grand Master and 
 freedom from court etiquette ; and although his death 
 occurred before he had ever heen able to carry out 
 his intention, it always Avent by the name of the 
 Cabinet cle Ilcin-y IV. 
 
 On the day following Henry's entry into Paris the 
 command of the Bastille had been given to Domi- 
 nique de Vic ; he was succeeded in 1601 by Sully, 
 who, while continuing to live at the Arsenal, had the 
 King's treasure, a vast sum due mainly to his careful 
 management, transferred to the Bastille as being a 
 safer place of deposit. 
 
 Another event of the 23d of March, 1594, was the 
 reception by Henry at the Louvre of a delegation 
 headed by the Prevot des Marchands, who came to 
 present an offering of sugar-plums and comfits in 
 sign of welcome, and incidentally to secure the good 
 graces of the King. The latter was only half-dressed 
 —the zeal of '^ Messieurs de FHntel de Ville " had 
 brought them out early — but he received them as he 
 was, with a short and characteristic speech. '^ Hier, 
 je refj'us vos coeurs, aujourdhui je ne regois pas moins 
 volontiers vos confitures," and, what was more to the 
 point, he shortly reinstated the city in all its '^rights and 
 privileges" lost in the course of the preceding three 
 years. A year later the Hotel de Ville Avas put in pos- 
 session of one-half the confiscations and fines due the 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 313 
 
 King since the death of his predecessor, on the sole 
 condition that the money should be used for the bene- 
 fit of the city alone, its festivities, and, above all, its 
 buildings and improvements. 
 
 Of these last the most pressing Avas the completion 
 of the Hotel de Ville, Avhere work had been abandoned 
 for ten or twelve years. Dominico Cortona's plans 
 were carried out, but the building was not finished 
 until 1628. Above the central door, replacing the 
 inscription of 1533, was an equestrian statue of the 
 King in bas-relief, executed by Pierre Biard. 
 
 We now come to the most conspicuous work of 
 Henry IV. 's reign — the completion of the Pont Nouf 
 — one of the main causes of his popularity at the 
 time of his death. So soon as the treaty with Spain 
 was concluded, in 1598 that is, the King turned his 
 attention to this business, and by the following year 
 Guillaume Marchand and Francois Petit, Avho were 
 building it under the direction of the architect Claude 
 de Chastillon, had completed the part over the south- 
 ern arm of the river leading from the Quai des Augus- 
 tins to the Island j but the most important part still 
 remained to be done. As we mentioned in the last 
 chapter, the main arm of the river could show noth- 
 ing as yet but some rows of piles sticking out of the 
 water. Petit and Marchand said thev must have for 
 this work sixty thousand ecus and three years' time. 
 
 At first the King tried to raise the money by using 
 the proceeds from a tax on wine, usually applied to 
 
314 PARIS. 
 
 keeping the public fountains in repair, but that prov- 
 ing insufficient; he made up the amount himself, and 
 by the end of the allotted time it was possible (to be 
 sure with some risk) to cross the entire length of the 
 bridge. The King, always adventurous, promptly 
 tried it, and L'Estoile Avrites in his journal, under 
 date (»f Friday, June 20, 1603, ^^ The King crossed 
 from the Quai des Augustins to the Louvre on the 
 Pont Keuf, which is not too secure as yet, and which 
 very fcAv persons dare to try. Some of those who 
 made the attempt got their necks broken and fell into 
 the river ; when this was told his Majesty, he answered 
 (so they say) that ^ there Avas not one among them 
 who was a King,' as he was." The reign of Henry 
 IV. saw the completion of the Pont Neuf and the 
 beginning of the Place Daujjhine. The King con- 
 sidered the bridge unfinished so long as it lacked a 
 wide open space at the point of its junction with the 
 He de la Cite j he also wished to have a pump con- 
 structed that should be at once an ornament and serve 
 to increase the water-supply of the Louvre and the 
 Tuilcries. Messieurs de la Yille objected to this that 
 it would interfere with the course of the river; but, 
 the King paying not the slightest attention to their 
 remonstrances, the pump was begun first, the Flem- 
 ing Lintlaer having charge of the Avork. 
 
 Between 1605 and 1608 the mill connected with 
 its machinery was set up in the second arch on the 
 Louvre side. Great interest and excitement on the 
 
Pont Keuf 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 315 
 
 part of tli<' piibllL'. ^^ The water from the pump on 
 the Pont Neuf is at tlie Tuilerics !" writes Malherbe 
 triumphantly, on October 3, 1608. But the great 
 ornament of the Bridge and Phice Dauphine was to 
 be the ecpiestrian statue of Henry IV. In 1604, 
 Franqueville, ^' premier sculpteur du roi/' was or- 
 dered to make a small model, which Avas then sent 
 to Florence, Avhere it was to be executed in full 
 size by John of Bologna and — an operation that 
 at that date could only be carried out by Italian 
 artists — cast in bronze. John of Bologna died in 
 1608, leaving it inifinished — he had started witli the 
 horse, begun for another statue — and Pietro Tacca, 
 his best scholar, carried on the Avork j but when 
 Henry was killed it was still far from completed. 
 
 Although the Grand Duke, cousin of the Queen, 
 urged Tacca to get it done, and the Queen supplied 
 him liberally with money, ^^ thirty thousand ecus out 
 of her own pocket," says Bassompierre, it was not 
 ready to ship until 1613. 
 
 The Colosse cht Grand Boy Henry ^ as it was called, 
 weighing about 12,400 pounds, Avas transported in 
 the end of April to Leghorn, wdiere the Chevalier 
 Pescolini, and the engineer Antonio Guide, embarked 
 with it for France. The plan was to go by Avay of 
 Gibraltar to Havre, where the statue Avas to be put 
 on a flat-bottomed boat and toAved up to Paris. Un- 
 fortunately the A^essel foundered off the C(^ast of Sar- 
 dinia, the ^^ Colosse " capsized in the mud, and Avas 
 
316 PARIS. 
 
 with the greatest difficulty raised and placed on board 
 another ship. This accident, and a number of others 
 Avhich cannot be enumerated here, caused so much 
 delay that it was more than a year after they left 
 Leghorn, in the early part of ^^fay, that is, that 
 Pescolini and Guido at last reached Havre with their 
 charge. 
 
 Pescolini hurried at once to Paris with the news, 
 and a temporary pedestal was forthwith raised on the 
 Place Dauphine to support the King and his charger ; 
 but it was still some months before the statue coidd be 
 set up, and the Queen with the young King had mean- 
 while been called away from the Capital. Orders 
 were given, however, not to delay the ceremony 
 already so long expected ; it was hoped, too, that the 
 sight might revive a little of the popularity of the 
 father in favor of the son, who just then stood some- 
 what in need of it. On the twenty-third of August 
 accordingly it took place in the presence of the two 
 Provosts, the Sheriffs, the First President and the 
 Treasurers-General of France. A full account of the 
 proceedings Avas found beneath one of the feet of the 
 horse when the statue was overturned in 1792. 
 
 Malhorbe, writing in 1607 of Paris, says : '^ The 
 greatest changes are in I'lle du Palais, where they 
 are making two new quays, one connecting the Pont 
 Neuf with the Pont aux Meuniers, and the other con- 
 necting it Avith the Pont St. Michel ; and on this 
 same Island they are opening a Place to be called, it 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 317 
 
 is said, the Place Dauphine, which is to be very 
 beautiful and much more frequented than the Place 
 Royale." 
 
 The King had, in fact, relinquished a considerable 
 part of the Palais garden for this purpose. The 
 plans were prepared by the Grand Master Sully : 
 there were to be three rows of three-story brick 
 houses all alike, in the form of a trapeze, the point 
 opening on the bridge and the base through the 
 centre on a street which was to run between the 
 Palais and the Place, and be called, after the first 
 President, the Pue de Harlay. 
 
 Francois Petit, who Avas charged Avith the execu- 
 tion of these plans, had only to copy the style of the 
 buildings on the Place Royale going up at the same 
 time, Avhich those of the Place Dauphine were to re- 
 semble. 
 
 What Avas left of the King's garden after the Rue 
 de Harlay Avas opened Avas reserA-ed henceforth to 
 the First President — it comprehended only that part 
 hitherto called ^^ Jardin du Bailliage " from the old 
 " Hotel of the Bailiffs," Avhich it adjoined. 
 
 On the other side of the Palais, at the corner of 
 the Rues de la Barillerie and de la Vieille-Draperie 
 • — that is, opposite the present entrance to the Cour 
 du Mai — stood a monument called La Pyramide, 
 erected by the city and Parliament to commemorate 
 the attempt on Henry IV.'s life by Jean Chastel. It 
 stood on the site of the house formerly occupied by 
 
318 PARIS. 
 
 the young man's father, who, implicated in the crime, 
 forfeited all his possessions. The name of Pyramid 
 was entirely inappropriate ; the monument consisted 
 of a sort of four-sided portico, with emblematic 
 statues at the corners, surmounted by a cross. The 
 base was covered with inscriptions in Latin and 
 Frencli, and the sentence, which included the Jesuits 
 as having been instigators and parties to the crime, 
 was set forth at length. The King had the whole 
 thing demolished in 1605, eight years after the at- 
 tempted assassination. 
 
 The Pont aux Meuniers, which started from a 
 point a little west of the Pont au Change, had long 
 been in a somewhat unsafe condition ; it was carried 
 away in an inundation in 1596, with great loss of life. 
 Rebuilt in 1608 in wood, it Avas sometimes called Pont 
 Marchand, from the name of the architect, Avho also 
 paid the cost of construction, and sometimes Pont aux 
 Oiseaux, from the bird painted as a sign above the 
 door of each house. It was burned in 1621 and 
 never rebuilt. 
 
 The great work planned by Henry IV. on the left 
 bank of the river Avas unfortunately interrupted by 
 his death. Francis I. had been the first to endow a 
 college intended purely for the advancement of knowl- 
 edge ; the other colleges, strewn so thickly up the 
 slopes of the Montague Ste. Genevieve, taught sci- 
 ence as it was already known, exact, bearing the 
 stamp and seal of the great scholars. The College 
 
PARIS UNDER HENRY IV. 319 
 
 du France had for its main object the study of open 
 questions and the making of new discoveries. Until 
 Henry II. 's time there were no special buildings set 
 apart for its use, the teachers holding their classes 
 about, now in one place and now in another. Then 
 the adjoining Colleges of Treguier and Cambrai were 
 assigned to them, and under Henry IV. arrangements 
 were made for the erection of a really splendid build- 
 ing. The plans Avere made and the work just about 
 beginning when the King was killed. As, however, 
 Marie de Medicis and her successors continued it on 
 the same general plan, it may be considered as one 
 of the results of that short and brilliant reign. 
 
 In connection with the University it is interesting 
 to note that in the sixteenth century three scholars 
 attended the same classes in the Hotel de Navarre 
 (the site of the present Ecole Polytechniijue), the 
 young Duke of Anjou, later Henry HI., the Prince 
 de Beam — Henry IV. — and their common enemy, 
 Henry of Guise. All three of them received the 
 visit made there by Charles IX. in 1568. 
 
 Henry IV. made an attempt to enter Paris by the 
 Porte St. Germain in 1589 ; he got possession of the 
 Faubourg, but the gate, although barricaded in great 
 haste, held out. L'Estoile tells how the King went up 
 to the top of the tower of St. Germain des Pres to 
 get a view of Paris, accompanied . only by a monk, 
 and how when he came down he said to the Marechal 
 de Biron that a sudden dread had seized him on find- 
 
320 PARIS. 
 
 ing himself up there all alone with that monk, think- 
 ing of brother Clement's knife. 
 
 In 1606 Marguerite of Valois, Henry's first wife, 
 decided to have a palace of her own directly opposite 
 the Louvre. She accordingly bought some land be- 
 longing to the Grand and Petit Pres aux Clercs, and 
 built a great hotel, opening on the Rue de Seine and 
 reaching to the Quai Malaquais, called then Quai de la 
 Peine Marguerite. The gardens and great unen- 
 closed park of this hotel reached beyond the line of 
 the present Rue du Bac, the wide avenues being 
 traced to-day by the Rues de Lille and de Verneuil 
 and the Quays Malaquais and Voltaire. This park, 
 thrown open to the public as was so frequently done 
 by large householders of that day, soon became the 
 favorite resort of the inhabitants of the Faubourg St. 
 Germain, and suggested the idea of the Cours de la 
 Peine, opened later on the opposite bank of the river, 
 the origin of the Champs Elysees. 
 
 With this we have touched on nearly all that was 
 actually accomplished in Henry's reign, but Ave shall 
 see in the next chapter that very many of the great 
 things done under Louis XHL drew their inspiration, 
 and sometimes their plans and origin, from the time 
 of his father. 
 
THE SEYENTEKNTir CENTURY, 1610 TO IGGl. 
 
 OO j 
 O ^ X 
 
 CHAPTER VI 11. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH (CENTURY, FKOM IGIO TO 1661. 
 
 Paris in the generation immediately succeeding 
 Henry IV. saw the beginning of the change that 
 entirely transformed her outward a.spect. The period 
 of the great cardinals, the few years that saw in Eng- 
 land the victory of the upper class over the Crown, 
 saw in France the victory of the Crown over the 
 whole State. It is to that common origin that you may 
 trace the English polity of to-day, aristocratic and 
 jealous of local liberties, and the French polity, cen- 
 tralized and egalitarian. 
 
 The prodigious work, however, with Avhich stand 
 associated the names of Mazarin and Richelieu, does 
 not affect Paris as we might imagine it would. You 
 do not get a town or a palace ^\llich are by their 
 mere outward aspect the centre of a great state. 
 Versailles was such a palace, modern Paris is such a 
 town. The Louvre and the Tuileries and the city 
 of the great cardinals feels the period indirectly only, 
 but the effect is very marked. It does not become 
 grandiose, but it knows every part of itself. This 
 change in Paris of the fifteenth century may be com- 
 pared to the new fashion in clothing, or to the new 
 
 style in literature that will come in A\'ith some new 
 
 21 
 
322 PARIS. 
 
 era of civilization — a fasliion and a style often inferior 
 to the spirit Avliich is moving an epoch — and Avhich 
 will only have its final effect at a much later time. 
 
 In a word, Paris is changed from the half-Gothic, 
 half-renaissance place that it was, into a uniform city 
 of high houses, steeply pitched roofs — all that we see 
 in the old quarters to-day. A wew style has appeared 
 Avhich remains untouched until the eio^hteenth centurv, 
 and of which even our modern architecture is but a 
 development. 
 
 There is one quarter of Paris left in which the 
 traveller may realize for himself what this period did. 
 It is the He St. Louis behind Notre Dame. Here there 
 is practically no change, and in the great height of the 
 old houses in the narrow bat straight streets, the mo- 
 notonous windows, the paved quays, you have remain- 
 ing a pure portion of the time. There it had a fresh 
 field to work upon, and there it has left an example 
 of its effect which, from the size and locality of the 
 Island, will probably be for many years a well-pre- 
 served relic of the days that saw the consolidation 
 of the monarchy. 
 
 Turning to the Hotel de Ville, avc find it still un- 
 finished at the time of Henry IV.'s death. In 1613 
 the belfry was completed and the great bell — pitched 
 on a lower key to distinguish it from the one at the 
 Palais — hung. From thenceforth on the birth of a 
 Dauphin this bell was rung for three consecutive 
 days and nights. Finally, with the completion in 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTUKY, 1610 TO 1661. 323 
 
 1628 of the Pavilion de St. Esprit, the work may be 
 said to have come to an end. 
 
 Under Louis XIII. the history of the Place de 
 Greve may be briefly summed up in the Avords : 
 Fetes and Executions, the former usually planned by 
 the King and the latter by Richelieu. The Cardinal, 
 however, was not responsible for the first and most 
 terrible of these, the execution, that is, of Ravaillac, 
 mutilated, tortured, and torn apart on the 27th of 
 May, 1610, just thirteen days after the assassination 
 of Henry. 
 
 The only act of Louis XIII.'s reign Avhich in any 
 way affected the architecture of the Place de Greve 
 was the laying of the corner-stone of a fountain which 
 stood for fifty years or so near its centre, and was 
 supplied from the new aqueduct of Arcueil, finished 
 about 1624. 
 
 The Hotel de Ville narrowly escaped destruction 
 in the riots of July 4, 1652, when the mob set fire 
 to the doors during a sitting of the Council. The 
 fire burned from six o^clock in the evening until nine 
 o'clock the next morning. The Grand Salle of 
 Henry II., the windows and doors on the Place de 
 Greve, and the mounted figure of Henry IV. over 
 the principal entrance, were seriously injured, while 
 the attempt made by the sculptor's son, Biard fils, to 
 restore the bas-relief of the King only completed its 
 
 ruin. 
 
 The building made a still narrower escape four 
 
324 PARIS. 
 
 years earlier, on the 27th of August, la jouniee fJcs 
 lidrricfdlcSj \\hen the Governor of the Bastille, Le- 
 clerc du Trembla}', trained his cannon on it, and 
 stood Ly Avith his men holding lighted wicks, only 
 RAvaiting a word from the Court to bombard it. 
 Throughout the Fronde the Bastille continued to 
 play an important part, and it was by the Porte 8t. 
 Antoine, opened to them through the influence of 
 Mademoiselle ]\Iontpensier, daughter of the Duke of 
 Orleans, that Conde's men entered like victors, headed 
 by Coiidt' himself, Avhile the guns of the Bastille, di- 
 rected, it is said, by Mademoiselle again, held the 
 royal army in check. 
 
 The gatcAvay of Hi. Antoine was restored and or- 
 namented Avith statues for the entrance of Louis XIV. 
 The triumphal arch, Avhich had been erected a little 
 beyond the gate for the entrance of Henry III., Avas 
 reconstructed by Blondel Avith great tact and success. 
 In speaking of this Avork he saAs : ^' As they Avished 
 to preserA^e the old arcliAvay on account of Jean 
 Goujon's bas-reliefs, I could think of no b<*tter Avay 
 than to make tAvo ne^v arclnvays, one on either side." 
 These l)as-reliefs Avere removed later to the gateway 
 of the Jardin de Beaumarchais, and then, after sun- 
 dry A^ anderings, to the Hotel de Cluny, Avhere they 
 may still be seen in the garden. 
 
 The great gate, ornamented Avith elaborate sculp- 
 tures by Francois d'Anguier and Van Opstal, was 
 only finished in 16712, its Latin inscriptions recaUing 
 
TllK SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, ]()10 TO IGni. 325 
 
 tluit it was erectCLl hy the Prevot dcs MaTchands aiul 
 sheriffs in meinoiy of the entry of Louis XIA\ and 
 Maria Theresa, and of tlie " fortunate peace a\ liich 
 their marriage had just given to France under the 
 auspices of Cardinal Mazarin." 
 
 The Bastille hard by was approached by two draw- 
 bridgeSj tlien came a great oak door faced with iron, 
 and a lieavy wooden grating, kept barred and bolte<l 
 until all new^-comers had been thoroughly scanned by 
 tlie captain of tlie guard in charge of tlie gate. 
 Between the two inner courts, the f^ofir (VHouneur 
 and the Cour dcs Cnts'tncs^ Louis XIV. erected a 
 three-storied building for the Governor of the Prison 
 and various other officials. So bad was the ventilation, 
 however, between those towering walls of masonrVf 
 so stifling the heat in sunnner, and so penetrating 
 the cold and damp in Avinter, that before very long 
 the Governor remonstrated, and a hotel was Ijuilt for 
 him outside the enclosure ; the apartments thus left 
 vacant were used for a certain class of distinguished 
 prisoners, placed by their families under the care of 
 the King — either f(>r safety or by way of punishment 
 — and for sick prisoners who had obtained permis- 
 sion to be attended at their own expense and out of 
 their cells. 
 
 The Court of Honor communicated directly by 
 means of six stairways with the towers called respec- 
 tively la Liberte, la Bertaudiere, la Bazenic^re, la 
 Comte, du Tresor, and la Cliapelle. The t^^'o others, 
 
326 PARIS. 
 
 the Tour clu Piiits and the Tour clu Cohi, opened on 
 to the Cour des Cuisines^ where the air was always 
 heavy with smoke and infected with the smell of 
 dirty water and offal. In tliis horrible Tour du Puits 
 were lodged the turnkeys and lower grades of ser- 
 vants. With the exception of a small chapel on the 
 first floor of the Tour de la Liberte, and a torture- 
 chamber stripped of its appliances, when torture 
 was abolished in the reign of Louis XVI., there were 
 now nothing but prisons in the Bastille; beneath all 
 but two of the eight towers were horrible under- 
 ground dungeons, damp, fetid, and overrun with rats 
 and vermin ; these were abandoned, except in some 
 extraordinary cases, by the middle of the eigh- 
 teenth century. The tOAvers had one large, semi- 
 circular prison on each floor, capable of accommoda- 
 ting a number of inmates at once, and although bit- 
 terly cold at one time and suffocatingly hot at another, 
 they Avere at least habitable. Pierre de la Porte, 
 Anne of Austria's clnak-bearer, has left a description 
 in his memoirs of the dunireon where he was confined 
 in the Bastille by Richelieu, whose suspicions he had 
 in some manner aroused ; he says that the furniture 
 consisted only of a straw mattress for the soldier who 
 was shut up with him, and a folding bed for himself. 
 From the Bastille Register we learn some meagre 
 details of the arrival there of the mysterious ^' Man 
 with the Iron Mask," and of his death five years 
 later. Under date of Thursday, September 18, 1698, 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTUEY, 1610 TO 1661. 327 
 
 we are told that M. cle Saint Mar.s, the new Governor 
 of the Bastihoj had arrived^ bringmg with him a 
 prisoner from Pignerol, who was masked. Imme- 
 diately on alighting, the prisoner was taken to a 
 room on the ground floor of the Tour Bazeniere, 
 and kept there until 9 o'clock at night, when he was 
 conducted to a room in the Tour Bertaudiere, which 
 had been made ready for him. 
 
 The register of November 10, 1703, states that 
 the " unknown prisoner, who still wears a velvet 
 mask, as he did when M. de 8aint JMars brought him 
 from the Isles Ste. Marguerite, having felt unwell 
 since yesterday, died as he was coming from the 
 mass. * * * He was buried, under the name of M. 
 de Marchiali, in the Cemetery of St. Paul." 
 
 A protege of the Queen-]\Iother, Gaspard Fieubet, 
 who became Councillor under Louis XIV., built 
 the Hotel on the corner of the Quai des Celestins and 
 the Rue du Petit-Musc, which, though altered by 
 the addition of a quantity of sculptures, is still stand- 
 ing. Fieubet, Avho was a friend of la Fontaine, and 
 something of a poet himself, opened his house to the 
 literary men of the day, his receptions rivalling even 
 the Saturdays of Mile, de Scudery. 
 
 Shortly after the death of Henry IV. Sully, utterly 
 out of sympathy with the policy of the regent, retired 
 from office •, but the Arsenal, though shorn of most of 
 its privileges, continued to be the residence of the 
 Grand Master of Artillery. Louis XIII., in spite of 
 
328 PARIS. 
 
 vigorniis protests from tlie Parliament, establisliccl an 
 independent tribunal there, dealing particularly with 
 the trial and punishment of counterfeiters. Here 
 took place the trial of Nicolas Fourpiet, Superintend- 
 ent of Finances under Louis XIV. The ladies of the 
 Court, ^^'itll whom he was a great favorite, nsed to 
 stand at tlie windows of a house overlooking the 
 Arsenal to watch the prisoner on his way to and from 
 the Bastille, Avhere he was conhned. " When I saw 
 him," writes jMme. de 8evigne to M. de Pomponne, 
 '^ my knees sho(tk and my heart beat so that I could 
 scarc<4v stand. * * * ]\I. d'Arta<rnon touched him 
 and pointed us out, and he bowed to us with that 
 same smiling air you know so well." 
 
 Claude de Boisleve, Commissioner of the Treasury, 
 was involved in Fouquet's downfall, and his Hotel on 
 the Rue de la Culture 8te. Catherine, being sold to a 
 Counsellor of Parliament, one Gaspard de Gillier. 
 j\Im('. de Sevigne took it and lived there from 1677 
 to her death in 1696; the street is now Rue de Se- 
 vigno. This Hotel had been begun by Pierre Lescot 
 for President Ligneris. Jean Goujon executed the 
 sculptures on the portc cochere as well as those on the 
 entablature f»f the main wing, and the eight figures in 
 high relief in the C(»urtyard, representing the signs 
 of the zodiac. The death of Lescot interrupted the 
 Avork, but it was finished later bv BuUant and du 
 (.^•rcoau on the ori_ij,inal })lans ; it to(»k the name it 
 still bears — Carnavalet — when Francoise de la Baumc, 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, 1610 TO 1661. 329 
 
 clanie de rarnavalet, bought it in 1578. Franf;ois 
 Mansard, to whom was given tlie task of restoring 
 and cnhxrging it by the Boislevc family in 1662, 
 insisted upon preserving, as far as possible, the style 
 of its architecture, declaring that this Palace A\'as, in 
 his opinion, the chof-d'cruvre of Lescot and Bullant. 
 This did n(tt prevent its being used under the Restora- 
 tion for the school of bridges and highways, and, Avorse 
 still, at a later period as a boys' boarding-school. 
 Under M. Haussmann the building was bought by the 
 city, restored and fitted up for its present purpose^a 
 Musre dc In VilJr. 
 
 When the Duke de la Meilleraie was Grand Master 
 of Artillery, his wife, Marie de ( \)ssc-Brissac, had the 
 '^ Cabinet," built by Sully f(jr Henry I\\, d<'coratod 
 Avith paintings either by Simon ^"ouct <tr Claude 
 Vignon, to which the Duchess of Maine added, about 
 fifty years later, a portrait of herself in the guise of 
 a Kymph, painted over the chimney-place by Van- 
 loo. These paintings, covered l)y book-shelves when 
 the Marcpus de Paulmy, more interested in books 
 than in guns, turned the Arsenal into a library, re- 
 mained hidden and forgotten for more than a hundred 
 years, to issue forth fresh as Avlion they were painted, 
 in our ov;n century. They may be seen to-day in 
 the Bibliotheque de PArsenal, the Cabinet de Henri 
 IV. having been preserved almost intact in the re- 
 construction of the building. 
 
 The Place Royale (now Place dcs Vosges), begun 
 
330 PAEIS. 
 
 by Henry IV. in 1615^ was only iinislied in time for 
 the festivities given to celebrate the marriages of his 
 son and daughter. These made it a fashionable 
 neighborhood, and we find some of the most promi- 
 nent nobles occupying Hotels there. Marion de 
 Lorme spent the last years of her life in the pavilion 
 of Marshal dc Lavardin, bought for her by the Duke 
 de la Meilleraie. Sauval tells how her body, placed 
 on a magnificent bier, lay in state for twenty-four 
 hours in the Place Roy ale, '^ as though she had been 
 renowned for her virtues." It was also a favorite 
 spot for duels ; they are described as taking place at 
 all hours of the day and night. Louis XHI., deter- 
 mined to break up, if possible, a custom that w^as gain- 
 ing ground with alarming rapidity, made duelling a 
 capital offence ; notwithstanding which, on the 12th 
 of May, 1627, six gentlemen of the Court met, three 
 against three, at two o'clock in the afternoon, wdiile 
 the windows and balconies of the surrounding houses 
 were thronged with spectators, as though it had been 
 a theatrical entertainment. Two of the combatants 
 overtaken on their subsequent flight to England were, 
 in fact, put to death. The last duel, as well as the 
 most celebrated that took place here, was fought by 
 the Duke of Guise and the Count de Coligny in 16-1:3; 
 it resulted in the exile of the first and the death of 
 the second from his wounds. 
 
 Richelieu placed a bronze equestrian statue of the 
 King in the centre of the Place Royale, ostensibly as 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, IGIO TO 1661. 331 
 
 a memorial of his efforts to break up duelling. The 
 statue was executed by Biard the younger^ Avhile the 
 horse was one that had been made in the reign of 
 Henry II. by the Italian, Daniel Ricciarelli, and never 
 used ; the pompous Latin inscription on the base was 
 composed principally of allusions to the Cardinal him- 
 self. This monument was among the first to be over- 
 thrown in the Revolution, and like its fellows was 
 melted down for guns. 
 
 We must not leave the Place Royale and the Marais 
 without reminding the reader that this neighborhood 
 was for many years the headquarters of the ncAV 
 Pn'cieuseSy who had followed i\Ille. de v^cudery and 
 a few other of the choice spirits who had been wont 
 to cluster around the Hotel dc Rambouillet in the Rue 
 St. Thomas du Louvre. Some of these settled in the 
 Place Royale, others in the fine Hotels of the Quartier 
 du Marais, and for thirty years Mile, de Scudery, 
 from her little house in the Rue de Beauce, presided 
 over a society which, if bourgeois, was none the less 
 composed of some of the most brilliant intellects of the 
 Capital. Moliere moved his lUnstve Thvatre to the 
 Arsenal Quartier in 1645, and was thus enabled to 
 make that careful study of the Precieuses of the 
 Marais which resulted in Lcs Precieuses IlidicuJes. 
 With Ninon de I'Enclos, who died in her house in the 
 Rue des Tournelles in 1706, the last Precicuse passed 
 away. 
 
 The fine wrought-iron grating, paid for by the 
 
332 PARIS. 
 
 property owners, A\'hieh once surrounded the garden 
 of tlie Place Kovale was removed in 1841 on the 
 pretence that it A\as too high and lieavy. Victor 
 Hugo, then living there, tried hard to save a thing 
 that even the Revoluti(tn had spared, but without 
 success ; it was replaced by one of modern style and 
 workmanship. 
 
 The Temple meanwhile had undergone a complete 
 metamorphosis in both habit and appearance. The 
 towers, walls and some of the old buildings were still 
 standing, but from the time of Henry IV., when the 
 ancient constructions began to fall into ruins, instead 
 of repairing them they pulled them down and built 
 in their stead the Palace of the Grand Prior and a 
 numljer of other handsome Hotels, Avhich were fre- 
 quently occupied by persons having no connection 
 with the Order of Malta. Moreover, the place lost 
 more and more its Avarlike traditions, and developed 
 into a calm and peaceful retreat whose favored occu- 
 pants enjoyed the advantages offered by a life at once 
 of retirement and dissipation. NotAvithstanding its 
 ancient tOAvers and battlemented Avails, there Avas no 
 spot in Paris Avliere one could live in such absolute 
 freedom, paying no taxes and subject to no interfer- 
 ence from either CroAvn or municipality. Three 
 classes were to be found at this time living Avithin 
 the Temple enclosure besides the legitimate mem- 
 bers of the order : iirst, w^ealthy families seeking 
 either to economize or to enjoy its free manner of 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, 1610 TO 1661. 333 
 
 life ; t^econdj debtors to whom it offered a safe asylum ; 
 ajid, third, all manner of tradespeople and artisans 
 Avho went there to eseape from the tyrannies of the 
 trade eorporations and the heavy taxes imposed in 
 tlie eity. Certain manuftictures (sueh as false jew- 
 elry) Avhich were forbidden in Paris were conducted 
 freely in the Temple, and a thriving- trade sprang up 
 in what Avas called hijoux chi Ti'wplcj while the 
 Faculty of Medicine was powerless to arrest any one 
 of the numerous quacks who openly •sold their drugs 
 and panaceas in the Temple enclosure. 
 
 When Jacques de Souvre was (.Irand Prior in 1630 
 he began the great Palace of the Priors, with Delisle 
 for architect. It consisted of a somewhat bare facade 
 preceded by a grand court surrounded by a peristyle 
 of coupled columns of such enormous proportions as 
 to completely dwarf the palace itself and lend it a 
 poor, mean look. 
 
 It was just about this time that Richelieu, lately 
 advanced to the post of chief minister, began to 
 think about enlarging his hotel in the Rue St. 
 Honore. This hotel, whose history has been briefly 
 traced in a previous chapter,* had passed from the 
 hands of the Marquis de Rambouillet into those of 
 the Secretary of State, Pierre Forget de Fresne, 
 from whom Richelieu bought it. In 1629 the work 
 of reconstruction was begun. 
 
 The iirst thing to be done was to convert the small 
 
 * See pages 231 and 233. 
 
334 PARIS. 
 
 garden belonging to the old palace into a " Park." 
 To an ordinary individual the fact that this garden 
 was limited by the walls of the city itself might 
 have presented an obstacle. Not so with Richelieu. 
 The Avails came down, the moats were tilled in, and a 
 veritable park extending to the north was laid out 
 in the rear of liis dwelling. Nor did the extension of 
 this last prove any more difficult. One after another 
 the proprietors of the neighboring houses found them- 
 selves obliged t# part with them, and in seven years 
 the new palace had swallowed up the Hotel d'Estrees, 
 the Hotel de Mercoeur, the Maison de Benjamin, the 
 great Maison de I'Ours, that of the Chapeau Rouge, 
 of the Cygnc-Blanc, and many others. In one case 
 at least, that of a house on the Rue St. Honor e, the 
 Cardinal had recourse to very doubtful means. ^'At 
 first,'' says one account, "" the Cardinal Avas mild and 
 tried persuasion, but the bourgeois avIio owned the 
 house said stupidly that it Avas the heritage of his 
 forefathers. So at last the Minister, becoming angiy, 
 applied the newly-created ^ tax for the Avealthy ' to 
 him, and after that he got the house as he Avanted to." 
 Tavo contractors named Frogee and Barbier had 
 bought up all that part of the Petits Champs lying 
 
 just beyond the lately effaced Avails and moats, that 
 the Cardinal had not taken for his park. Here a 
 ncAv rpiarter rapidly grcAv up, but the purchasers 
 Avere obliged to sign agreements that the houses 
 
 should have neither door nor AvindoAv overlooking 
 
Palais and Jardin Royal 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, 1610 TO 1661. 335 
 
 his Eminence's park and enclosni'c. More than 
 that, when the Prevot des Marchands, Avho had 
 bought a piece of land from Barbier on the Rue Bons 
 Enfants, built three pavilions between the park and 
 the rear of the Hotel dii Vrillierej we find Richelieu 
 writing to him to say that as still another pavilion is 
 needed to " entirely prevent any one from looking 
 into my park, this line is to ask you to have this fourth 
 one built, as well as tlie others." 
 
 In spite of all his efforts, however, there were a 
 feAv of the adjacent buildings that the Cardinal could 
 not get control of. Sauval states that the architect, 
 Mercier, was much hampered by the pavilions and 
 wings of certain buildings which the owners declinccl 
 to part with, and which he was consequently obliged 
 to build around ; he adds that to this circumstance was 
 due the great irregularity of the plan. The Cour 
 Orry, for instance, and the Hotels de (Jliatillon and 
 Franciere interfered seriously with the theatre upon 
 which Richelieu had lavished so much care and money. 
 A plan of 1679 gives it a width of only thirty-six 
 feet. 
 
 After Richelieu's death, when opinions could be 
 expressed more frankly, this irregular mass of build- 
 ings, with its courts and passageways, arcades, stair- 
 ways, and gardens, Avas severely criticised. The 
 first courtyard was too small, and its buildings too 
 low ; the second court was too large, and the en- 
 trance, at the end of a long vaulted passageway con- 
 
336 PARIS, 
 
 noctin,:;- A\itli tlic first court, Avas placed on one side 
 instead of in the middle. The licavy sculptured 
 anchors and prn\\'s — in reference to the supervision 
 exercised bv Richelieu over the commerce and navi- 
 gation of Paris — which adorned the rez-de-chaussee 
 were poorly executed and clumsy, as any one can 
 still see for himself, from a few survivors which, 
 placed in the little gallery on the right of the second 
 court, give it its name of Galerie des Proues. The 
 great stairway was pronounced defective in construc- 
 tion and Avretchedly placed (tff in a corner instead 
 of in the centre of the Aving, Avhere it Avould have 
 had a tine effect; and finally, the buildings themselves, 
 with their Ioav arcades overweighted by the sculptured 
 prows and entresol, and the story above Avith its 
 Doric pilasters, failed to please any one. For all of 
 tliis the architect, hoAvever, Avas not held accountable. 
 Pichelieu himself distinctly stated that nothing Avas 
 done except by his express orders. One part alone 
 Avas generally admired ; that was tlie open arcade, one 
 story high and siu'mounted by a balcony AAliich con- 
 nected the east and Avest AA-ings on the garden side. 
 When the Queen-i\Iother and her sons took up their 
 residence in the Palais Roval the former had a bal- 
 cony constructed in front of her apartment, from 
 Avhich she could see into the garden. Mercier 
 prepared the designs for the ^' Queen's balcony," 
 Avhich Avas executed by Etienne Doyart (de NcA'crs) 
 Avith as much ^^ delicacy, tenderness, and patience as 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, 1610 TO 1661. 337 
 
 tliougli inyteacl of iron it had been silver^ ^yrollgllt 
 by the most skillful g'oldsniiths." Of all the rooms 
 and galleries selected by the Queen for her own use, 
 only the large cabinet was actually finished when she 
 arrived ; but upon that the Cardinal had expended so 
 much care and taste that it was long the wonder and 
 admiration of all Paris. The Queen, however, failed 
 to appreciate it, and even had masterpieces by Car- 
 racci, Gruido, Andrea del 8arto and others replaced 
 by copies, while the originals were sent to Fontaine- 
 bleau. She employed the painter Vouet to carry out 
 her designs for completing the other apartments, an 
 oratory, a bath-room, three great galleries, the King's 
 suite in the left wing, originally intended by Richelieu 
 for himself, and so on. The large gallery of the left 
 wing made up for certain defects of construction by 
 its magnificent marbles, brought from the store-house 
 at Fontainebleau or else selected in Italv by the Mar- 
 quis of Frangipani or the Abbe IMazarin, and its col- 
 lection of portraits, each from the hand of a master, 
 which gave it its name of Lhdcric dcs Hoinnics II- 
 lustres. 
 
 When Richelieu died in 1642 his will confirmed 
 the gift he had made four years earlier of his palace 
 to the King ; it also rehearsed the conditions : The 
 " Hotel " was never, for any cause whatsoever, to be 
 alienated from the crown, and the ^' Capitainerie et 
 Conciergerie " was to belong to his successors, the 
 
 Dukes of Richelieu. The will goes on to give the 
 
 22 
 
338 PARIS. 
 
 most minute directions for biukling the ^^ Hotel de 
 Richelieu," Avhich his nephew and heir was to occupy, 
 in the adjoining street (which after going for a time 
 by the name of Rue Royal took that of the Cardinal), 
 and for the installation and care of his library in one 
 of the additions to be built there. He arranges for 
 everything — the furniture that is to go into the new 
 hotel, the salary to be paid the librarian, the sums to 
 be expended on the building, which is to follow cer- 
 tain plans and occupy a clearly indicated site ; finally 
 he names the palace which he presents to the King, 
 the " Palais Cardinal." None of these directions 
 were carried out; the house on the corner of the Rue 
 St. Honore and the Rue Royal, belonging to the 
 Quinze Vingts, was never bought, as was intended, 
 in order to connect the new hotel with the '^ Palais 
 Cardinal," and a part of the land already acquired 
 for the purpose was sold by the Duke some years 
 later to an ^' association " of three persons, who built 
 upon part and resold the rest. Rene Baudilet, 
 "Tailor to the Queen," built the house opposite the 
 Rue Villedot in 1658, in Avhich Moliere died fifteen 
 years later. As to tlie library, Richelieu's niece, the 
 Duchess of Aiguillon, who occupied the hotel as soon 
 as enough of it was finishrd for any one to live in, 
 cared so little either for it or her uncle's wishes that 
 she appropriated the salary to have been paid to a 
 librarian, and allowed many of the books to be car- 
 ried off. She showed herself much more zealous in 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, 1610 TO 1661. 339 
 
 the matter of the inscription placed over the main 
 entrance by Richelien's orders. This inscription, 
 which announced to all the world that the building 
 was the '"' Palais Cardinal/' was an offence to the 
 enemies of the dead Minister. When the court was 
 established there, one of these, the Marquis de Fou- 
 ville, represented to Anne of Austria how unseemly 
 it was for a King to inhabit a palace bearing the 
 name of one of his own subjects. The Duchesse 
 d'x\iguillon, on the other hand, insisted so vehemently 
 that some recognition of so magnificent a gift was 
 due to the donor's memory, that the inscription re- 
 mained ; but the people paid no attention to it, for 
 from the moment the Queen-lMother and her sons came 
 there to live it was the Palais Royal, and so it has 
 continued to be ever since. Mazarin, following in 
 the wake of the court, employed IMansard to build 
 him a palace on the site of the Hotel Tuboeuf, at the 
 corner of the Rue (Neuve) des Petits Champs and 
 the Rue Vivienne. Here he collected that famous 
 library which, scattered during the Fronde and re- 
 covered on the Cardinal's return to power in 1653, 
 became on his death the property of the college (des 
 Quatre Nations) founded by him on the left bank. 
 Its sojourn on the Rue des Petits Champs is com- 
 memorated by the present Bibliotheque Nationale 
 which occupies the same building, or as much of it 
 as modern restorations have left standing. 
 
 In the opposite wall a gate was cut, so that in 
 
340 PARIS. 
 
 order to roach the Pahiis Royal the Cardinal had only 
 to pass through tlie garden ; but soon even this was 
 t(M» far to go, and an apartment was prepared for him 
 between those of t1i<' Queen and the young princes. 
 Hero Louis XIV. and Philip d'Orleans passed their 
 neglected and unhappy childhood. La Porte says in 
 his memoirs that the Cardinal let it be seen that any 
 zeal displayed in the interest of the young princes 
 Avould not be taken in good part. ^'The King," says 
 Saint Simon, ^^ has been heard to refer bitterly to this 
 period of his life ; he has even told of how he was 
 found one evening half drowned, having fallen into 
 the large basin in the garden." This basin (supplied 
 wdth water from "La Samaritaine" of the Pont Xeuf), 
 in which the great reign just about to open was so 
 nearly effaced, stood near the end of the garden, in 
 front of where the Cafe de la Rotonde is now. 
 
 During the day the garden was thrown open to 
 the public ; but at night, after the gates were shut, 
 the Queen, accompanied oidy l)y a few of her favor- 
 ites, used to love to pace up and down the walks and 
 alleys, sometimes nearly until davbreak. Gay times 
 for the Palais Royal, a period of roval marriages and 
 baptisms, of fetes and princely visitors. Then came 
 the Fronde, and evervtliing was changed. The 
 Queen adopted the dangerous course of arresting the 
 ringleaders. After a Tr Dcunt of gratitude at Notre 
 Dame for (Jonde's victory over the Imperialists (Au- 
 gust 20, 1648) she sent Comminges to seize Broussel. 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, IGIO TO 1G61. 341 
 
 ^' Go/' she says piously, " aixl (Jod be witli you!" 
 Broussel, surrounded by liis iivv. cliildrtMi, had just 
 finished dinner in his house ck)se by in the Port St. 
 Landry ; he Avas hurried olt' just as he was, '' in his 
 slippers," while the one man-servant of the establish- 
 ment ran after the carriage, screaming : " To arms ! 
 To arms ! They are carrying off j\I. Broussel !'' On 
 the 27th the people rose, and in twelve hours as 
 many hundred barricades had been thrown up in the 
 streets of Paris. The Parliament presented itself in 
 a body at the Palais Royal to implore tlie Kegent to 
 liberate the captive members, but Anne flew into a 
 temper, and, entering "her little gray room," slammed 
 the door in their faces. The discomfited members, 
 in order to get back to the Palais de la Cite, had to 
 again climb over the barricades, as had been their 
 undignified manner of coming. But now the people 
 had grown threatening ; they got over the first and 
 second by lying: '^ The Queen was considering; she 
 gave hopes." But at the third they Avere stopped. 
 '' Broussel free, or Mazarin and the Chancellor as 
 hostages " — only on those terms could they get by. 
 Back to the Palais Royal then to plead, to show the 
 Queen how the safety of the court was in danger, 
 that the people threatened to carry the young King 
 off to the Hotel de Ville and set the Palais Royal on 
 fire. The princesses and Mazarin add their entreat- 
 ies, as well as Henrietta-Maria of England, who had 
 some experience in affairs of this kindj and who ob- 
 
342 PARIS. 
 
 served dryly that Mazarin might have a fate similar 
 to Strafford's. This settled it; Broussel was liberated, 
 and the people, overjoyed at their victory, quieted 
 down as suddenly as they had risen. '^ In less than 
 two hours," says Cardinal de Retz, '^ Paris looked 
 quieter than 1 have ever seen it, even on a Good 
 Friday." 
 
 But Anne of Austria never again felt quite safe in 
 the Palais Royal ; at the least sign of trouble she Avas 
 ready to fly, and on three different occasions she 
 slipped out of Paris with her sons before the people 
 could stop her. In 1651 Mazarin had fled, and it 
 was rumored that the Queen Avas preparing to follow 
 him ; instantly there was a great uprising. A threat- 
 ening mob surrounded the Palais Royal and insisted 
 upon seeing the King. The Queen, who had gone to 
 bed, was aroused by a messenger from Prince Graston 
 of Orleans, who asked her to take some means of (piell- 
 ing the tumult. She thereupon declared that she had 
 not the remotest idea of carrying off the King, that 
 he was sound asleep at that moment, and his brother 
 as wefl, as ^L do Soiirches coidd see for himself if he 
 chose to. Finally, as the people were still dissatis- 
 fied, .she had the palace doors thrown open, and sent 
 word to them to come in if thev wanted to and look 
 at the King. Enchanted at this confidence they did 
 so, and could not express their delight at the sight 
 of the young King lying in bed, with tlie curtains 
 drawn back so as to let everyone see. The crowd 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, 1610 TO 1661. 343 
 
 went quietly off showering benedictionB on liini, and 
 seven months Later the Regent, who had had quite 
 enough of such excitements, made an excuse to 
 get herself and her sons out of Paris. Wlien they 
 returned in the following year it was not to the Palais 
 Royal, but to the Louvre. Mmc. de Motteville re- 
 marks that they had experienced the " inconveni- 
 ence " of private houses unprovided with moats. 
 Henrietta-Maria, with her English suite, left the 
 Louvre to the royal family and went to the Palais 
 Royal, most unfortunately for the latter, for the place 
 Avas so pihaged by the English as to be completely 
 ruined. The theatre was also in ruins — that famous 
 theatre where Richelieu had produced his play of 
 Miramc to an icy audience of courtiers already vic- 
 ing Avith one another for the Queen's favor. An at- 
 tempt to build another story had resulted in crushing 
 in the roof, and a number of the magnificent oak 
 beams, upon which the Cardinal had expended such 
 enormous sums of money, were broken in two. De- 
 plorable as its condition Avas, it was the only theatre 
 in Paris available Avhen Moliere Avas turned out of the 
 Louvre in 1660. He and his troupe had just been 
 engaged by Monsieur (the King's brother) as ''come- 
 dians in ordinary;" the Prince accordingly exerted his 
 influence to get it for them, and Avhen three months 
 had been spent in making such repairs as Avere ab- 
 solutely necessary, the curtain rose for the first time 
 on Le Dejjit Amoureux and Le Coeu Imaginairr^ tAvo 
 
844 PARIS. 
 
 of his most popular plays. Here the next twelve 
 years saw his masterpieces produced one after another, 
 and it Avas on this stage that he was seized Avith con- 
 vulsions while acting Lc Mahidc Iniaginairc in 1673, 
 his death occurring a few hours later. 
 
 Let us noAv see Avhat has Leen done since the death 
 of Henry IV. towards finishing the Louvre. Com- 
 plete as far as the two galleries were concerned, it 
 was now a question of carr\ ing on the work on the 
 main building, and to do this no less a person than 
 the great Cardinal was needed. Richelieu Avas made 
 Minister on the 26th of April, 1624, and two months 
 later we find tlie King — acting on his advice — laying 
 the corner-stone of the new constructions which were 
 to result in such a AA'hnle as had hitherto existed only 
 in the dreams of Henry IV. It Avas on the 28tli of 
 June that the King came from Compiegne to Paris 
 to take part in tin's ceremony 5 the Prevot des March- 
 ands and the Sheriffs drove over from the Hotel de 
 Ville, tlie King returning Avith them to lay the cor- 
 ner-stone of the fountain on the Place de GrcA^e. 
 
 The architoct chosen bv Richelieu Avas Le Mercier, 
 engaged at the same time on the Palais (Jardinal and 
 the r('C(»nstruction of the Sorbonne. He had lately 
 returned from Italy, but Avas so little influenced by 
 what he had seen there that the only trace of his 
 foreign studies t(> be found at tlie Louvre is a certain 
 rescmblnnce between tlie vestibule, and the entrance 
 to the Palazzo Farnese. 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, 16;0 TO 1661. 345 
 
 Intelligent and jndieious, " he was capable/^ as 
 Vitet says, ^^ of admiring something beside his own 
 work," and more than that; Ave may add, of admiring 
 the work of his own countrymen ; he believed that 
 the art of carrying on intelligently what another had 
 begun was of quite as much value as that of creating 
 unintelligently. And so with the utmost cheerfulness, 
 and with no air at all of ^^ resigning " himself to cir- 
 cumstances, he set to Avork to finish the Louvre, build- 
 ing on another's foundations, and would probably not 
 even have allowed himself the liberty of enlarging 
 Pierre Lescot's plans had he not been obliged to. 
 Richelieu, in fact, intended Louis XIII. to be the 
 greatest King, and his palace of the Louvre the 
 greatest palace, on earth. Had the plans been car- 
 ried out it would have been nearly four times as 
 large as it now is, extending on the north, for exam- 
 ple, as far as the Rue St. Honore. When the work 
 was begun the Peres de la Congregation were notified 
 that as the Oratoire would be SAvalloAved up in the 
 new construction, the King proposed to replace it by 
 a church on the Rue St. Honore, which would be in- 
 cluded in the Louvre. They thanked the King, and 
 their chapel has been called ever since V Oratoire 
 Boyal. 
 
 All that Le Mercier was able to carry out of these 
 gigantic plans was the northern half of the west wing, 
 of Avhich Lescot had finished the southern half, and 
 the Avestern end of the north wing. The most diffi- 
 
Q 
 
 46 PARIS. 
 
 cult part of his task was the great central pavilion, 
 which, for a time at least, was to be the main en- 
 trance to the palace. In order to bring this into 
 accord as far as possible with Lescot's style he imi- 
 tated the latter's Pavilion du Roi on the south side, 
 only altering the style of the ornamentation so as to 
 agree better with the rest of the west facade. For 
 the piers of the top story he had the happy idea of 
 copyhig the caryatides of Goujon in the vSalle des 
 Gardes. These, eight in number, constitute the chef- 
 d'oeuvre of Jacques Sarrazin, then at the height of 
 his reputation. At the same time Kicolas Poussin, 
 brought back, not too willing, from Rome by the 
 King's invitation, Avas put to Avork on the Grande 
 Gallerie, where he accomplished very little, and that 
 little was nearly all destrnved by fire in 1661. 
 
 Richelieu's death brought the Avorks at the LouA^re 
 to a sudden stop, and Avhen Louis XIII. followed him 
 hve months later, and the Regent Avith her young 
 sons Avent to the Palais Cardinal to live, even the 
 royal mint and printing-office, Avhich the Minister 
 had established in the ground floor of the Grande 
 Gallerie, Avere abandoned, and the Avhole building 
 fell into a state of neglect, Avhich the occupation of 
 Henrictta-^Iaria and her English suite did little to 
 improve. Ten years later, Avhen these Avere sent to 
 tiio Palais ( \'\rdinal, and the court returned to the 
 Louvre, the work Avas again taken up, and soon, as 
 the yoimg King's interest became aroused, pushed 
 
Salle des Cariatides in the Louvre 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTUKY, 1610 TO 1661. 347 
 
 with great activity. The apartments of the Queen 
 and her son were restored, and the tremendous task 
 of rebuilding the eastern wing and finishing those on 
 the north and south undertaken. This was the con- 
 dition of the Louvre : The west facade was finished, 
 its central paviHon and northern half but lately, as 
 we have just seen, by Le Mercier; the southern half, 
 the corner Pavilion du Koi, and the western half of 
 the south fagade, by Pierre Lescot ; the north-west 
 pavilion and the north facade Avere only begun, the 
 walls not being higher than the ground floor ; the 
 east fagade was, except for some unimportant details, 
 just as it had been under Charles V., and its door- 
 way, the main entrance to the Louvre, was the same 
 gloomy, forbidding object that had for so long sug- 
 gested a prison rather than a royal residence ; this 
 was to be entirely rebuilt, and on the south not only 
 the half still needed to complete Lescot's work, but 
 an entire new fa(;ade was planned. The Petite and 
 Grande Galleries were finished. 
 
 By 1660 the work Avas in full train. M. de Rata- 
 bon, the superintendent, shoAved a Avonderful activity, 
 above all, in pulling doAvn ; he Avas in such a hurry 
 to demolish the Hotel du Petit-Bourbon, so as to clear 
 the Avay for the erection of the east facade, that he 
 did not eA' en take time to notify Moliere, Avho for two 
 years past had been giving performances there three 
 times a Aveek in the Grande Salle. ^' On MondaA% 
 October 11th/' Avrites one of his comedians, '^ the 
 
348 PAKls. 
 
 troupe was much surprised to find itself without a 
 theatre.'^ Ratabon was made to repair the theatre 
 of the Pahxis Cardinal for their use, to make up for 
 having turned them out so roughly. 
 
 Mazarin, ill^ nearly dying, established himself in 
 the attic story of the Pavilion du Roi in the winter 
 of 1661, so as to be on the spot, and, by appearing 
 in person at the carnival festivities, show his enemies 
 that he was still a factor to be considered. On the 
 morning of February 6th the decorations of the Gal- 
 erie des Rois, the ^' Galerie Peinte " as it was called, 
 where the ballet was to be danced, took fire, and very 
 soon, the magnificent new hangings of gold brocade 
 having caught, the whole place was in flames. It was 
 put out before reaching the rest of the building, but 
 all the portraits of the Kings and Queens, Marie de 
 Medicis alone excepted, were destroyed, as well as 
 the paintings of the ceiling, among them those exe- 
 cuted shortly before by Poussin. 
 
 The Cardinal was in great danger. Brienne met 
 him, being half carried out of his apartments by his 
 captain of the guard, " trembling, exhausted, with 
 death written in his eyes ; Avhether from fear at hav- 
 ing been so nearly suffocated in his bed, or that the 
 catastrophe was a warning of his own approaching 
 end, I have never seen any one so pallid, so unstrung. 
 I advanced towards him with the rest, but Avhen I 
 found that he made no response to any one I kept 
 quiet, merely letting him see that 1 was there." The 
 
THE vSEVENTEENTH CENTURY, 1610 TO 1661. 349 
 
 shock was too iiiucli in his aihng condition, and a 
 month later he died at Vincennes. 
 
 But little was done during the reign of Louis XIII. 
 and the minority of liis son toward finishing the 
 Tuileries. In 1634 the Parhament ordered the de- 
 molition of what remained of the wall of Charles V. 
 between the Porte Neuve and the Porte St. Honore, 
 and of the moat. Shops and markets were built on 
 a part of the site thus left vacant, the Porte St. 
 Honore being converted into a meat-market, and the 
 materials from the old fortifications were used to 
 carry on the new bastioned wall begun in 1566. 
 Meanwhile the ground lying between this and the 
 wall of the Tuileries garden had been given by the 
 King to one Regnard, a former valet-de-chambre of 
 De Souvre, on condition that he would turn it into a 
 garden or public park. This soon became a favorite 
 resort of the fashionable society of Paris. From its 
 elevated terraces, extending the entire length of the 
 Avails, Sauval says a view could be had not only of 
 the greater part of Paris and the windings of the 
 Seine, but of all that Avent on in the Cours de la 
 Peine. When RicheHeu, in order to break off the 
 intercourse between Mile, de Montpensier and the 
 Dauphin, had her sent to Paris, she was lodged in 
 the Tuileries, probably in the apartments occupied 
 later on by Louis XIV., which overlooked the ^^ Petit 
 Jardin." At all events, this was called the Parterre 
 de Mademoiselle until the year of the great tourney, 
 
350 PARIS. 
 
 1662j in which the King and royal princes took part; 
 ever since then the spot has been called '' Place du 
 Carrousel." Mademoiselle describes how, as she was 
 getting ready for bed on the night of February 7, 
 1651, word was brought that something was taking 
 place in Paris. She went out on a terrace, and by 
 the light of the moon saw a bari'icade stretched 
 across the end of the street, and a number of horse- 
 men guarding it so as to cover the escape of Mazarin 
 from the Porte de la Conference ; a number of boat- 
 men Avere trying to drive the guard away. The 
 princess apparently lost no time in sending some of 
 her people to take a hand in the fray, for Avith their 
 aid the cavaliers were driven off. 
 
 One spring night thirty-three years earlier the sen- 
 tinel at the Louvre had seen Avhat looked like a cir- 
 cle of fire above the roof of the Palais de la Cite. 
 He gave the alarm, but it was too late to save the 
 Grand' Salle ; the wind was high, the woodwork very 
 old and dry, and in less than half an hour the roof and 
 wooden arches were completely destroyed, the piUars 
 and great marble table were in pieces, the statues of 
 the Kings hopelessly defaced, and the chapel, treasury 
 office and first Chamber of Inquiry destroyed. The 
 Tour de I'Horloge caught lire from a brand, but was 
 saved without incurring much damage. The most 
 serious loss of all was that of the registers 5 one of 
 the clerks who succeeded in reaching his office 
 through the garden was able to save a few, but the 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTUKY, 1610 TO 1661. 351 
 
 rest were totally destroyed. This fact gave rise to 
 a report that the tire had been started purposely^ in 
 order that the papers relating to Ravaillac's trial 
 might be either consumed or stolen, as they were 
 thought to implicate certain high personages. The 
 truth is that the cause of the fire was never known ; 
 it may have been the result of the carelessness of a 
 portier's daughter, or of a merchant of the Grand' 
 Salle, as is sometimes stated. If it was the latter he 
 was one of the losers, for all the merchandise except 
 some at the ^^ Fourth Pillar" was burned. Salomon 
 de Brosse was given the task of rebuilding the Grand' 
 Salle, and such other parts of the Palais as had suf- 
 fered. He finished it in four years. The dimensions 
 and general arrangement of the old Grand' Salle Avere 
 preserved j the new one had two naves separated by 
 Ionic columns supporting stone arches, and flanked 
 by arcades with massive pilasters ; the light came 
 from two great bays placed at either end. Severe 
 and cold, but at the same time dignified and entirely 
 in keeping with the use to which it was. devoted, this 
 hall of de Brosse remained until, under the name of 
 the ^' Salle des Pas perdus," it was in turn destroyed 
 by fire in our own day, its only modification of any 
 account being the two rows of bull's-eyes which were 
 cut in the roof in 1683, so as to give the body of the 
 hall more light. 
 
 It was at this date that a richly-carved wooden 
 chapel was built on the site of the old one, its grat- 
 
352 PARIS. 
 
 ing of gilded metal adorned with tlio arms of M. de 
 Novioii, then First President. The merchants had 
 re-established themselves, each with his stall at the 
 base of a pillar. Gloves, fans, slippers, all the frip- 
 peries of fashionable society, must be bought at the 
 Palais, to be in C(trrect stvle. The scene of Cor- 
 neille's comedy, written in 1636, is laid there. As 
 before, each gallery had its book-stalls — in the Galerie 
 ]\Ierciere, that of Abraham Bosse, a hi Pahue^ and 
 another, a VEcu de France ; Pierre Rocolet, printer 
 in ordinary, both to the King and the jMaison de 
 Ville, took for his sign the Armes of Paris. Bilaine's 
 w^ell-known book-shop was at the second pillar of the 
 Grand' Salle, while that of Rene Gaignard, le Sacrifice 
 (TAbel^ was at the foot of the iirst. It was here that, at 
 a certain hour of the day, the wits used to congregate 
 and delight the bystanders with their clever repartee. 
 The Sainte Chapelle, but slightly hurt in the fire 
 of 1618, was seriously damaged in 1630 through the 
 carelessness of some workmen, who, while repairing 
 the leaden covering of the ro<»f, left some lighted char- 
 coal beneath their stove. The spire with Avhich 
 Charles VI. had replaced the original one of Saint 
 Louis was destroyed, as well f.s the roof and stone 
 ornaments of the eaves. The new spire, far less 
 beautiful than its predecessors, w^as much higher, one 
 of the highest indeed, in Paris ; it Avas always a little 
 out of plumb, and leaned so much by 1791 that it 
 had to be taken down. 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTUEY, 1610 TO 1661. 353 
 
 This lire emphasized the importance of having 
 some sort of direct communication between the river 
 and the court of the Sainte Chapelle, and it was in 
 consequence that the little street, named after the 
 patroness of the Queen, Rue 8te. Anne, was opened, 
 connecting the court and the Rue Neuve 8t. Louis ; 
 the latter was lined Avith new buildings of brick and 
 stone, those on the south overhanging the river some- 
 what, in almost every one of which was a goldsmith's 
 shop. These, spreading to the quay, which was a con- 
 tinuation of the Rue St. Louis, gave it the name that 
 it still bears. The Rue Ste. Anne is now called Rue 
 Boileau, after the poet who has given such a vivid 
 picture of the life of the Palais in Lutr'm^ and whose 
 childhood Avas spent in one of the tall houses border- 
 ing on the court. The scene of Vlntriifue des Jiloux, 
 Avritten in 1647 by I'Estoile, is laid among the gold- 
 smiths' shops of the Rue de Harlay. 
 
 Either on the Pont Neuf or at the Palais Avere 
 waged the principal battles of tlie Fronde. ^^ The 
 pamphlets," Avrites Constant Moreau, '' Avere con- 
 ceived, thought out, Avritten at the Palais. They 
 Avere sold on the Pont Neuf. When the populace 
 had yelled, denounced and threatened sufficiently at 
 the Palais, they fought on the Pont Neuf. What Avas 
 merely a roAV at the Palais became a riot on the Pont 
 Neuf." 
 
 Still another disastrous fire Avas that which started 
 
 in a shop on the Pont aux Meuniers — or Pont IMar- 
 
 23 
 
354 PARIS. 
 
 chand — in 1621 ; it caused the total destruction of the 
 two bridges (the Pont au Change was so near the Pont 
 aux Meuniers as ahnost to touch it at the south end) and 
 some damage in the Cite and to the Tour de I'Hor- 
 loge as welL For eighteen years a simple foot-bridge 
 alone replaced the two that had been burned, but 
 between 1639 and 1647 the Pont au Change was re- 
 built in stone, and lined with tall houses as before. 
 Some ten or twelve years later the Pont Notre Dame 
 had to be rebuilt as well, having been declared unsafe. 
 
 Before leaving the Isle de la Cite we must men- 
 tion the dedication of himself and his kingdom to 
 the Virgin, made by Louis XIII. in Notre Dame 
 in 1638. The reconstruction of the high altar 
 ordered in commemoration of this vow, and only 
 completed in the lifetime of his son, Avas the begin- 
 ning of that series of unfortunate ^^ restorations " by 
 Avhich so much that was beautiful and valuable in the 
 old church was hopelessly lost. For the new altar 
 Nicolas Coustou executed the ^' Descent from the 
 Cross ;" the ^^ Entombment " on the phnth, by Van 
 Cleve, Avas brought from the Church of the Capu- 
 cins ; on the right the statue of Louis XIII. is by 
 Guillaume Coustou, and the kneeling figure of Louis 
 XIV. on the left by Antoine Coy ze vox. 
 
 In front of a fountain — removed in 1748 — in the 
 Parvis Notre Dame was the statue called by the people 
 the Grand Jcasncur. It Avas made of plaster covered 
 with lead, and represented a man holding a book in 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTUEY, 1610 TO 1661. 355 
 
 one hand and with the other leaning on a staff, around 
 which snakes were coiled. Nothing is known of the 
 origin of this figure, nor for whom it was intended, 
 but for several generations it acted the part of Pas- 
 quin for the Parisians, sometimes exchanging remarks 
 Avith '' la Samaritaine " on the Pont Neuf, sometimes 
 signing its name to satires or political pamphlets of 
 the day. 
 
 The island on the east, still called Pile Notre Dame, 
 now beginning for the first time to be inhabited, a 
 bridge was needed to connect it with the Cite. For 
 ten or fifteen years, however, the canons of the 
 Cathedral successfully opposed the work by refusing 
 to let it abiit upon their gardens. It had finally to be 
 carried around to a spot in the Port St. Landry, near 
 the western extremity of the present Quai aux Fleurs, 
 was finished by 1634, and called the Pont Rouge. 
 
 We will noAv briefly notice four establishments on 
 the left bank closely associated with this period. 
 First, the Jardin des Plantes, founded in the reign 
 of Louis XIII. , under the direction of De la Brosse, 
 on the waste land lying off to the east of the Uni- 
 versity Hill. Next, the Sorbonne, entirely rebuilt 
 by Richelieu when he Avas made grand master of the 
 order in 1622; Jean Le Mercier was the architect. 
 The college occupied three sides of an open court, 
 while the theological department had a separate build- 
 ing of its own on the other side of the Rue Sorbonne. 
 Richelieu himself laid the corner-stone of the church 
 
356 PARIS. 
 
 in 1635 — on the site of the old College de Calvi. 
 It was still unfinished at his death, and his body was 
 taken to the old college chapel, hung with black vel- 
 vet for the occasion, where it lay in state until, owing 
 to the increasing unpopularity of the dead Cardinal, 
 the authorities were obliged to '^ cause the coffin to 
 disappear " for a time, for fear some indignity should 
 be offered it. When the tomb executed by Girardon 
 in the adjoining church was at last ready, however, 
 the body was laid there, and remained without mo- 
 lestation until the Revolution ; the head was then 
 stolen, and eleven years passed before it could be re- 
 covered and restored to its proper place. 
 
 At a very short distance from the Sorbonne stands 
 the Palais de Luxembourg, which with its great gar- 
 dens was the residence of Marie de Medicis after the 
 death of Henry IV. She bought it from the Duke 
 de Piney-Luxembourg, whose name it has always 
 borne, although nothing remains of the original build- 
 ing, and the property has passed through the hands 
 of a succession of owners. The Queen wanted an 
 Italian palace, and employed Jacques Debrosses 
 to build her a modified Pitti. The same architect 
 laid out the gardens, designed the Fontaine de 
 jMedicis, and constructed the aqueduct at Arcueil 
 which supplied the palace with water. From Marie 
 de Medicis it passed into the hands of Gaston of Or- 
 leans *, after him it belonged successively to Mile, de 
 Montpensier, Elizabeth de Guise, and the two daugh- 
 
Palace of the Luxembourg 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, 1610 TO 1661. 357 
 
 ters of the last^ the second of whom gave it to Louis 
 XIV. J ever since whose time it has remained in the 
 hands of the government. 
 
 When Margaret of Valois died she left her great 
 hotel, not yet entirely finished, to the young King, 
 Louis XIIL, but within a few years it had to be sold 
 for the benefit of her creditors. With it w^ent the 
 park and all the dependencies, and soon w^e find new 
 streets opened, the Rues de Lille, de Verneuil, de 
 FUniversite, du Bac,* and others, while the ground 
 bordering on the Seine is divided into lots on Avhich 
 a number of fine hotels are built. 
 
 The alienation of this " grand pare non clos," as 
 it is called in the proces-verbal, w^as not accomplished 
 without vigorous protests from the dwellers in the 
 quartier, Avho had so long enjoyed its shady Avalks 
 and pleasant alleys — that '^ public qui est prive du 
 contentement de la pourmenade des bailees que la 
 defFuncte reyne Marguerite avoit fait faire avec tant 
 de soing et d'afi'ection." The poor clerical students, 
 the pastry-cooks, the tavern-keepers, and many other 
 honest folk sent in th cir protests ; that of the bakers 
 was especially plaintive. 
 
 '^ You know only too Avell, Messieurs," it ran, " how 
 on holidays and Sundays the populace of Paris assem- 
 ble m parties in various parts and divisions of this 
 regretted park, some to discuss affairs of weight and 
 
 * Following the old road from the ford that gave it its name. 
 See page 278. 
 
358 PARIS. 
 
 otliers their honest affections. Then they enliven 
 themselves each according to his mood and ftmcy, 
 
 without any quarrelling or disputing at all 
 
 Thus the bakers, for whom I am charged to repre- 
 sent to you in all humility the great sorrow and loss 
 that the degradation of this park would cause us." 
 
 The monks of the abbey of St. Germain des Pres 
 were no more successful in preserving their grounds. 
 In 1636 the ancient fortifications, consisting of a 
 double line of high walls flanked by towers, and con- 
 cealing a deep moat which ran between them, were 
 pulled down, new streets followed the line of the 
 moats, and the road leading to the Pre aux Clercs 
 was lined with houses ; this is the street which on the 
 modern map bears the name of St. Benoit. More 
 humiliating than all, the abbey, except within the 
 now curtailed limits of the establishment, lost its right 
 of ^^ haute justice." 
 
 In 1644, in the course of some necessary work of 
 repair, they discovered under the pavement of the 
 church the coffins of Childebert and of Ultrogothe. 
 Tivelve years later, when the choir stalls were being 
 changed, they came across the tombs of Childeric, 
 his wife, and their son Dagobert, but on investigating 
 further it was discovered that these had without 
 doubt been opened and rifled by the workmen in 1644; 
 these coffins, with those of Chilperic and Clotaire II. 
 and their wives, were all reinterred in the church, 
 while the "bones and ashes" of Childebert and his wife 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH CENTUKY, 1610 TO 1661. 31)9 
 
 were wrapped separately in white satin, placed in a 
 leaden coffin divided in two parts, and buried in the 
 middle of the choir^ where a monument was raised 
 over them. 
 
 With St. Germain des Pres our circuit of Paris 
 during this period ends. To the latter part of the 
 seventeenth century and the opening of the eigh- 
 teenth (the fifty-four years, that is, that elapsed 
 between the death of Mazarin and that of Louis 
 XIV.) we shall devote a fresh chapter. 
 
360 PARIS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 LOUIS XIV. 
 
 This chapter and the next are a history of decay 
 in Paris. 
 
 The '^ Grand Siecle," especially that part of it 
 Avliich i.s associated Avith the maturity and old age of 
 Louis XIV., Avas an evil time for the city. Paris, 
 like a personality, lives hy an interior encu'gy, and is 
 great and successful in proportion as she is herself 
 and content with herself. ]>ut the linal victory of 
 the monarchy had killed, or rather had lethargized, 
 the soul of the ( ^apital. 
 
 When the King could say ^' I own everything," 
 then Paris could no longer play her part ; she no 
 longer possessed the hegemony of that France which 
 she had so largely created. There are great works 
 done, but they are official purely ; tin 're is genius, 
 but it is too little given to Paris and too much to the 
 court. After all, it is the time of Moliere, and later 
 of Mansard. In such a time and wdth such namc^s 
 the r\'i[)ital is necessarily stately, but it grows gloomy, 
 too. The highest jjoint of vigor and of life is the 
 clH'f-d'(euvre of the Invalides. In that church the 
 dome, a very difficult thing to make beautiful, is a 
 success, and the battle-flags of all the European 
 
LOUIS XIV. 361 
 
 nations have the glory of hanging beneath as perfect 
 a roof as the after-Renaissance ever produced. But, 
 after all, the InvaUdes Avas outside of Paris then 5 it was 
 Hke a free action of grace or energy performed by a 
 man who has left a narrow and false circle and is 
 out again with his friends ; from the dome you could 
 look over fields. But with that one exception (in 
 spite of many detailed eifects that could not save the 
 general result) Paris gained little from the ^^ Roi 
 Soleil." 
 
 AMiat in our modern jargon we falsely call '^ good 
 government " — the order^ misery and Avealth that 
 accompany such periods — that indeed obtained. It 
 was the fashion for the Avealthy foreigner to visit 
 Paris then, and the reputation Avhich it now enjoys 
 of being a good centre for the idle and curious cer- 
 tainly arose at the close of the seventeenth century 
 and the beginning of the eighteenth. It was this 
 reputation that somewhat later gathered so many for- 
 eigners in the city, and helped not a little to prepare 
 the Revolution. But Paris herself — the Paris that 
 in her vigor makes so characteristic a thing — that 
 Paris was dying. The one focus of life left, the 
 court, retired from it. There began the profound 
 sense of ill-ease and discontent that lasted till the 
 Revolution, and in the midst of such a city, dull, 
 archaic, a type of decay, was the Parlement, the old 
 fossilized body of lawyers who sat in the Palais, in 
 the Cite, and who in the succeeding seventy years 
 
362 PARIS. 
 
 protest sullenly, and with the spasmodic eccentricity 
 of something that is dying, against the overwhelming 
 power at Versailles. 
 
 We will as usual begin our survey of the city at the 
 Greve. AVlien the Fronde was finally suppressed 
 and negotiations of peace were opened between Paris 
 and the court, then established at Pontoise, the 
 officers of the Hotel de Ville came forward to do their 
 part, but were promptly informed that no direct 
 communication betAveen the Hotel de A^ille and the 
 Crown was possible until the former Provost and 
 sheriffs, driven out by the Fronde, were re-estab- 
 lished. Broussel and his two sheriffs at once retired, 
 Antoine Le Febre was reinstated, and when the King 
 entered Paris in October, 1652, the representatives 
 of the Hotel de Ville took part in the State reception 
 held at the Louvre. The King declared that" all 
 should be forgotten, and tlie city, to prove it, went so 
 far as to entertain Mazarin with feastings, while the 
 crowd assembled on the Greve irave everv evidence 
 of enthusiastic joy, as though the Cardinal had been 
 the most popular of Ministers, bursting out into a 
 perfect frenzy of delight when his almoner threw 
 monev to them from the windows. Soon after, the 
 Ki;ig, his mother, ^Mazarin and all the court took 
 supper at the Hotel de Ville and witnessed a repre- 
 sentation of the CV</, the occasion being the unveil- 
 ing of a statue of Louis XIV. trampling upon Discord, 
 by Gilles Guerin, set up in the courtyard by the Pro- 
 
LOUIS XIV. 36 
 
 Q 
 
 vost and slieriffs as a ^vitiioss to their loyalty and dc- 
 yrition. On the whole, the Crown kept its promises 
 to the Hotel <le Ville pretty Avell, eonlirniing former 
 priyileges and adding some new ones. 
 
 Under the Proyost IMiehel Le Pelleticr a Avork was 
 nndortaken that changed the whole appearance of the 
 Greve — we refer to the hanging quay, finished in 
 1675, which reached from the Pont Xotre Dame to 
 the middle of the Greye^ and was then prolonged to 
 the north and east again, so as to diyide the Place in 
 two. Bullet, who had just finished the Porte 8t. 
 Denis, was the architect, and did his work so suc- 
 cessfully that the contemporaneous Journal dcs Sa- 
 vauts grayely compares it to the hanging gardens of 
 Babylon. The Place de la Greye thus found itself 
 secured from inimdations, but at the cost of a greatly 
 diminished theatre for the shows and fetes with Avhich 
 it disputed the popularity of the Pont Neuf It con- 
 tinues to be the scene of numerous executions, but dur- 
 ing the reign of Louis XIV., instead of the political 
 offenders sent there by Richelieu, the most famous 
 criminals are all women. ^^ At last the thing is done/' 
 writes Mme. de Sevigne to her daughter on the 17th 
 of July, 1676. ^^ The Brinyilliers is in the air;" by 
 which she does not mean to be understood as saying 
 that the Marchioness was hung, but that after being 
 beheaded her body had been burned and the ashes 
 scattered to the wind. Madame de Seyigne did not 
 watch the actual execution, but from the window of 
 
3G4 PARI8. 
 
 one of the houses on the Pont Notre Dame saw the 
 victim pass — '^thrown back on some straw^ in a 
 mob-cap and a chemise, with a doctor on one side of 
 her and the executioner on the other." The painter 
 Le Brun as well was among the crowds gathered to 
 see her go by, and made a sketch of her sitting in the 
 wagon, holding a crucifix between her bound hands. 
 
 Madame de Sevigne has also left an account of the 
 execution of La Voisin, convicted of poisoning, and 
 burned alive on the Place de la Greve, after having 
 absolutely refused to perform ^' Famende honorable '^ 
 at the Parvis Notre Dame, and having resisted with 
 all her strength, and to the last, the execution of the 
 sentence. She had been tried at Vincennes, and wa? 
 passing along the Rue St. Antoine when Mme. de 
 Sevigne saw her, this time from a window in the 
 Hotel de Sully. 
 
 Louis XIV. never took the trouble to come from 
 Versailles in order to be present at the annual cele- 
 bration on Saint John's eve in the Place de la Greve, 
 but in 1687, after attending a service at Notre Dame 
 to return thanks for his recovery from a severe ill- 
 ness, he accepted an invitation given by the Provost 
 and sheriffs to dine in the Hotel de Ville, and by his 
 extreme affability nearly made up on that one occasion 
 for all tlie previous years of neglect. After insist- 
 ing. upon having only bourgeois to act as his guard, 
 and to wait upon him at table, and ordering the re- 
 lease of any prisoners then confined for debt in the 
 
LOUIS XIV. 365 
 
 gaol, his eye falling upon the marble statue of him- 
 self mentioned above, where he Avas represented as 
 trampling Discord beneath his feet, he observed that 
 such allusions were now out of place and the statue 
 should be removed. M. de Fourey, the Provost, ac- 
 cordingly had it sent to Chessy, his country place. 
 In 1689 the place thus left empty was filled by 
 another statue of the King, in bronze, this time, cast 
 by the Kellers from a model of Coyzevox. It was 
 seven feet high, and represented Louis in the cos- 
 tume of a triumphant Koman ; one of the bas-reliefs 
 on the pedestal showed him distributing bread during 
 the famine of 1662, while the other — less happy — 
 Avas the triumph of Religion over Heresy, an allu- 
 sion to the revocation of the Edict of Nantes which 
 might well have been dispensed Avith. At the same 
 time a bust of the King Avas placed on the opposite 
 side of the square, at the corner of the Rues de la 
 Vannerie and Jean de I'Epine (a little east of the 
 present corner of I'AA^enue Victoria and the Place de 
 I'Hotel de Ville). It Avas called from thenceforth Je 
 coi)f da roi. The iron lantern directly beneath this 
 bust became only too celebrated under Louis XVI. 
 
 The only other circumstance of this reign AAdiich 
 we haA^e to note in connection with the Hotel de Ville 
 is the tax called capitation^ imposed in 1695 upon 
 CA^ery head, of Avhatever rank, as a means of filling 
 the treasury Avhich the Avar had emptied. The people, 
 especially Avomen of rank, pressed in such crowds to 
 
366 PARIS. 
 
 pay this tax, which they looked upon as a patriotic 
 measure, that the Grand' Salle was turned for a time 
 into a receiver's office, and is so represented in an 
 old engraving of the period. 
 
 In the meantime it had become imperatively neces- 
 sary to evdarge and rebuild, to a certain extent, the 
 diatelet. In a IhrJandiou (hi Boy^ dated in the year 
 1672, he states that he has learned of the bad con- 
 dition of the ChasfcJi't cle PariSy and is ^^ touched by 
 the misery of those confined there," and so he has 
 determined to rebuild it. Several adjoining houses 
 were bought, but the work did not begin until twelve 
 years later. A good deal of the original building 
 Avas left standing. The new part was on the side 
 towards the Pont au Change, but as a map of Paris 
 of 1684 still gives the chapel of St. Leufroi and the 
 Place Yallee de la Misere, it is evident that they were 
 not interfered with. 
 
 V\e have seen that under Richelieu and Louis 
 XI\\, when the latter was still verv vounfr, the work 
 on the Louvre had been once more started, onlv again 
 to be interrupted, this time by the troul)les of the 
 Fronde. In 1660, however, Le ^[ercier was again 
 empowered to go ahead, and it seemed as though at 
 last the great palace was to be finished. Hardlv, 
 however, had the north-east pavilion reached the first 
 floor when the architect died. Le Vau took his place 
 — he had been Avorking for Fourpiet — and displayed 
 such energy and talent that in three years the south 
 
LOUIS XIV. 367 
 
 fagade^ carefully planned so as to accord with the 
 work of Lescot, Avas finished, and the north facade 
 had only to be carried on, where the hotels of Ros- 
 taing and la Force had stood, and joined to the 
 east fagade, the plans for which Le Van Avas then 
 perfecting. Finally, these plans completed, and ap- 
 proved by the King, were about to be put into exe- 
 cution : this Avas to be the main side of the Louvre, 
 the grand entrance was to be there, and it would be 
 the great achievement of the architect's life. The 
 trenches had been dug, the scaifoldings prepared, the 
 substructions had even in some places risen several 
 feet above the ground, when suddenly an order came 
 to stop the work. Colbert had bought the office of 
 superintendent of the buildings from M. de Ratabun, 
 and either from jealousy or because he really thought 
 (as he said he did) that the plans were not sufficiently 
 imposing, he insisted upon having them submitted to 
 a careful inspection and comparison. This was in 
 May, 1664 ; the next three years were spent in dis- 
 cussions, quarrels, and intrigues. Bernini, brought 
 from Rome at the cost of infinite trouble and expense, 
 prepared plans Avhicli, entirely out of accord with the 
 rest of the building, pretentious and inappropriate, 
 were adopted Avhile he was in Paris and rejected as 
 soon as he had left for Rome, which he did very soon, 
 urging that at his age he did not dare to risk the 
 severity of a Avinter in Paris. Charles Perrault, AA'ho 
 had been largely instrumental in obtaining the rejec- 
 
368 PARIS. 
 
 tion of Bernini's plan, now succeeded in bringing for- 
 ward that of his brother, tlie physician, Chiude Per- 
 rault, which, submitted some years before, had been 
 favorably regarded by Colbert. Le Van's plan was 
 finally abandoned as being too simple and " uniform," 
 and Perrault's adopted. This was the famous East Col- 
 onnade. Le Vau had now not only the mortification 
 of seeing this great colonnade rise in the place where 
 he had thought to have erected his own most consid- 
 able work, but — a blow which is supposed to have 
 killed him — in 1670 Perrault began building another 
 wing directly in front of the really admirable one he 
 had erected on the south ; this Avas made necessary 
 by the errors of construction of the great colonnade, 
 which was seventy-two feet longer than the Louvre 
 itself, and consequently overlapped the north and 
 south wings which it was intended to join. Before 
 Perrault could finish, however, the King had tired of 
 it all and refused to give any more money, and for 
 seventy-five years the view from the river presented 
 the curious effect of two south fayades, the roof 
 and dome of the one in the rear rising above the three 
 stories of the one in front. Le Van's still exists in 
 part, and in the left pavilion, which he found and 
 kept in his plan, there are some fragments of a cor- 
 nice dating from Lescot and Goujon. The Louvre 
 Avould now have been completely abandoned had not 
 Louis first lodged a number of artists there, and later 
 the various academies. 
 
The Palace of the Louvre 
 
LOUIS XIV. 369 
 
 Seguier, who had succeeded Richeheu as the patron 
 of the Academic Fran^aise, died in 1672, and the 
 Academic, which had been holding its meetings in 
 his hotel on the Rue du Bouloi (now la Cour des 
 Fermes), was thus left homeless, until Colbert, him- 
 self a member, induced the King to become its patron 
 and assign for its use two rooms near the Pavilion des 
 Cariatides, in the ground floor of the Louvre (the 
 present Salle Puget and Salle des Coustou of the 
 modern sculpture gallery). These rooms were sim- 
 ply furnished, and for a long time the only arm-chair 
 was reserved for the director, the other members, no 
 matter of what rank, having only sthiw-bottomed 
 chairs. The story goes that the old Cardinal d'Estrees 
 on one occasion attended an assembly in so gouty and 
 infirm a condition that an arm-chair had to be brought 
 for him. Great murmurings, thereupon ; the academic 
 equality of the members had been destroyed. The 
 King restored it by providing arm-chairs for all, and 
 from then until now the Academic Frangaise has pos- 
 sessed as many arm-chairs as members. It continued 
 to hold its assemblies in the Louvre Avithout interrup- 
 tion until suppressed by the decree of August 8, 
 1793. On January 12, 1673, the first great meet- 
 ing was held in the new quarters. Three new mem- 
 bers were installed, Flechier, Pacine, and the Abbe 
 Gallois, and a brilliant company assembled to witness 
 the ceremony. Pacine's speech was never published, 
 
 but Flechier, in his, highly extolled the enlightened 
 
 24 
 
370 PARIS. 
 
 policy of ^^ the greatest of Kings" in throwing open 
 his own pahice to the academicians. The forty mem- 
 bers annually attended a musical mass in the chapel 
 of Sto Louisj which had been left unfinished by Le 
 Mercier, on the second floor, almost directly above 
 their rooms, and listened to a panegyric of the Saint 
 King. 
 
 The Acarlrmie dcs Inscrlpfkms et des 3fc(JaiUes and 
 the Academies of Sciences, of Architecture, and of 
 Painting, were all established by Louis XIV. in the 
 Louvre, only the last (in order to leave more room 
 for the royal printing-office) Avas sent off for thirty 
 years to a hotel adjoining the Palais Royal. On its 
 return were begun the art exhibitions for which Paris 
 has ever since been famous. Article twenty-five of 
 the constitution of this society requires that every year, 
 on Saint Louis' day, the members shall exhibit their 
 works to the public. The exhibition of 1699, the 
 first held after the return to the Louvre, lasted three 
 weeks, and it is interesting to note the number of 
 pictures then shown that have found their way back 
 there. No less than four exhibited by the elder 
 (Joypel, for instance, hang to-day on the walls of the 
 Grande Galerie. There was but one other exhibition 
 (notwithstanding '^ article twenty-five ") held during 
 the lifetime of Louis XIV. 
 
 The great Carrousel of 1662 impressed upon the 
 King two things : one was the necessity of finishing 
 the palace of the Tuileries, whose uncompleted wings 
 
LOUIS XIV. 371 
 
 had formed a poor background for that superb pageant, 
 and the other was the desirabUity of having a hall for 
 theatrical shows and ballets in the palace. Le Vau, 
 perhaps to console him for the way he had been 
 treated in the matter of the Louvre, was given the 
 work, but soon died, leaving D'Orbaj to carry out 
 his plans. The west facade Avas completed and an 
 effort (whose results are severely criticized by Blon- 
 del) made to conform the work of Philibert Delorme 
 and Jean Ballant with that of later architects. In 
 the northern half of the west wins; was the new 
 theatre planned by Vigarini, the Italian engineer 
 who had directed the arrangements for the great 
 C((rrouscl. The corner pavilion, corresponding to the 
 Pavilion de Flore at the south-west angle, was di- 
 vided into suites of apartments for persons whose 
 rank entitled them to live in the royal palace. In 
 the second floor were the apartments of the King 
 and Queen, the hall of the hundred members of the 
 Swiss Guard, who always lodged there daring the 
 stay of the King, and of the various officers of the 
 royal household. The stair with which Le Vau re- 
 placed the beautiful one of Philibert Delorme, so 
 greatly admired by Sauval, led from the hall of the 
 Cent Suisscs to a tiny chapel, now completed for the 
 first time, its sacristy almost touching Vigarini's 
 theatre. This theatre was considered a marvel 
 of size and elegance, especially its ceiling decorated 
 by Noel Coypel after designs made by Le Brun. 
 
372 PARIS. 
 
 Abbe Dc Pure tells of the wonderful process by 
 which paper was hardened almost to the condition of 
 stone and used in the decorations, the first mention 
 we have of carton-pier re j which indeed is usually 
 thought to be a quite modern invention. The elab- 
 orate mechanical contrivances for lowering and rais- 
 ing objects on the stage gave it its name of Salle des 
 Machines. It Avas here that pantomimes, a form of 
 entertainment lately imported from Italy, were first 
 introduced to the Paris public ; they became enor- 
 mously popidar, and for a long time quite superseded 
 all other kinds of spectacle. 
 
 Before Louis XIV. transferred his interest to Ver- 
 sailles, the gardener Le Notre had turned the simple 
 suburban park of Catherine de Medicis into a mag- 
 nificent royal garden, whose great avenues and broad 
 terraces formed a perfect setting for the palace. It 
 was to him that the great esplanades, which permitted 
 an unencumbered view of the long line of buildings 
 and the broad terrace on the river-side, were due. 
 
 North of the Tuileries gardens, and a little beyond 
 the Rue 8t. Ilonore, stood a hotel that had belonged 
 originally to the Due de Vendome, son of Henry IV. 
 and Gabrielle d'Estrees. When Luvois conceived his 
 project of opening a new '^ Place Publique " in this 
 quarter, it Avas bought and pulled down, and later the 
 neighboring Capucin convent as well. Then Luvois 
 died, and soon after it was discovered that the royal 
 finances were too heavily involved to continue the 
 
LOUIS XIV. 373 
 
 work. Accordingly, in 1699 the King proposed to 
 the city to take the site and such materials as had 
 already been collected and finish it — only Luvois^ 
 plan was not to be used. This offer was accepted, 
 and the younger Mansard employed. His plan pro- 
 vided for an octagonal space instead of a square, the 
 eight facades being ornamented with Corinthian col- 
 umns placed on substructions and surmounted by 
 stone dormers of different designs. In the centre of 
 the Place was an equestrian statue of Louis XIV., 
 modelled by Girardon and cast by Keller. The 
 whole Avas completed by 1701 and given the name 
 of Place des Conquetes. 
 
 Another public work of the same nature was the 
 opening of the Place des Victoires at the spot where 
 thfe Rues Neuve des Petits Champs and Croix des 
 Petit Champs meet. This was undertaken by a pri- 
 vate individual, the Duke de la Feuillade, in recog- 
 nition of the extraordinary favors shown him by the 
 King. Here too, Mansard prepared tlie plans, though 
 the work was under the direction of the architect 
 Predot. The buildings surrounding it were in the 
 accepted style of the day, a line of open arcades 
 supporting Ionic columns, between which were the 
 double row of windows of the second and third 
 stories, the whole surmounted, of course, by a ^^ Man- 
 sard " roof. In 1686 the statue which was to occupy 
 the centre was put in position with characteristic 
 ceremonies. The Duke de la Feuillade, at the head 
 
874 PARIS. 
 
 of his regiment of the guards rode three times around 
 the Place^ dismounting each time to prostrate himself 
 before the monument ; the Corps de Ville Avhich had 
 borne some of the expenses connected with opening 
 the Phice, took part^ and in the evening fireworks 
 were sent off at the Greve. 
 
 This statue of Louis XIV. represented him in 
 coronation robes, and, sceptre in hand, treading under 
 foot a Cerberus, type of the triple alliance, while a 
 Avinged Victory, lightly balanced on a globe, was 
 about to place a crown of laurel on his head. The 
 whole group, made of lead and gilded over, Avas the 
 work of the sculptor i\rartin van den Bogaert (Des- 
 jardins). Beneath it Avas the inscription, Viro Im- 
 mortali. 
 
 On the marriage of the Duke d'Anjou to Henri- 
 etta of England, the King, his brother, gave him the 
 use of the Palais Royal. After the ceremony, Avhich 
 took place in the palace chapel on the 31st of March, 
 1661, the young couple accompanied the King and 
 Queen and the entire court to Fontainebleau to spend 
 the svuumer season, and on their return established 
 themselves in Richelieu's old abode. The Aving Avhicli 
 the Cardinal had planned on the Avest facing the Rue 
 Richelieu had never been finished ; the ]>avilion on 
 that side had b(M^n occupied by the Comte de Brion, 
 from Avhom it took the name of Palais Brion, and 
 later, as we said above, by the Academy of Paint- 
 ing. It Avas here, too, that Mile, de la Vallicre Avas 
 
LOUIS XIV. 375 
 
 lorlged after slie left the service of Madame^ tlio 
 King's sister-in-law. 
 
 Monsieur was devoted to building. Under him the 
 galleries of the Cardinal were restored and magnili- 
 cently decorated, the wing on the Rue Richelieu fin- 
 ished, and a new wing built to connect it with the 
 buildings on the left of the second court. The main 
 part of these additions, done under the direction of 
 Jules Hardouin Mansard, were not carried out until 
 the King, in utter violation of the conditions imposed 
 by Richelieu, had given the palace to his brother out- 
 right, as a reward for his complaisance in tlie matter 
 of the marriage of his son, the Duke de Chartres, with 
 Mile, de Blois, an illegitimate daughter of the King. 
 
 " Before the late ]\Ionsieur," writes his second Avife 
 Madame, Princesse Palatine, " restored the Palais 
 Royal and built the great apartment, this palace was 
 abominable, and yet ever since the time of the Queen- 
 IMother it has been admired." This " great apart- 
 ment '' Avas in the new cross-wing. The facade on 
 the Rue Richelieu Avas simply a carrying out of Le 
 Mercier's plans — two orders, Ionic and Corinthian, 
 with a third of engaged columns, and a small attic 
 above. 
 
 Under the new Duke of Orleans, the future re- 
 gent, Mansard finished this part, and on his death 
 Oppenord, the architect chosen to succeed him, built 
 the gorgeous octagonal chamber, lighted from above, 
 which joined it to the great apartment. 
 
376 PARIS. 
 
 In the two galleries, runiiing the length of the 
 building on the Rue Richelieu (the Palais Brion with 
 ]\Ille. de la Valliere's apartments had entirely disap- 
 peared) Avere hung the superb collection of pictures 
 for which the Palais Royal became so celebrated. 
 Doctor Maihows writes, " There is no master of 
 any note who is not represented there by some ad- 
 mirably selected Avorks." All that were still on the 
 market of Charles I.'s pictures were bought for it, 
 that is how Van Dyck's portrait of him with his 
 family comes to be in Paris ; and in Italy the collec- 
 tion of Prince Livio, containing Correggio's /o, and 
 that of Queen Christina with its masterpiece, by 
 Raphael, a Madonna, which still goes by the name 
 of the Madonna of the Orleans, were purchased for 
 the regent by Crozat, whom he had sent to Rome 
 for the purpose. 
 
 Clement XL tried to prevent the removal of these 
 
 pictures ; a number of them, he objected, were " an 
 
 outrage on decency ;" upon which Crozat ended the 
 
 discussion by impudently sending to inquire of his 
 
 Holiness if that was why he wished them kept in 
 
 Rome. 
 
 The (lallery of Eneas, so-called from the series of 
 
 paintings by the younger Coypel, was the last of the 
 regent's additions to the Palais Royal. A small pri- 
 vate stair led from it down to the Jardin des Princes 
 (now taken up by shops, the passageway leading 
 from the grand court to the Rue Montpensier, and a 
 
Rue Royale 
 
LOUIS XIV. 377 
 
 part of the street itself), which Avas separated from 
 the large garden by a light iron grating. 
 
 We are told that when the work was all finished, 
 and the great collection of paintings hung, the Re- 
 gent lost interest in the Palais Royal and removed 
 the scene of his orgies elsewhere j only when word 
 Avas sent to him that his agents had bought a new 
 masterpiece did he return. His passion for pictures 
 never forsook him. 
 
 " He has left St. Cloud," writes Marais in June, 
 1723 — only six months before his death — ^^ and come 
 back to Paris to see his pictures." 
 
 A short distance to the east of the Palais Royal is the 
 Church of St. Eustache.* Jaillot, in his ^' Recherches 
 sur Paris," says that he has been unable to discover 
 its origin or the name of its founder. He states, 
 however, that it was originally a chapel dedicated to 
 Ste. Agnes, and that in the early part of the thir- 
 teenth century it was converted into a parish under 
 the name of St. Eustache. In 1532 it was puUed 
 down and a new and much larger building begun. 
 The Chancellor Seguier, and de Bullion, Superintend- 
 ent of Finances, contributed largely, but the church 
 was not finished until 1642, the main doorway not 
 even then. This church may be cited as a typical 
 example of the architecture of the day. 
 
 ^' The Renaissance," writes Viollet-le-Duc, ^^ had 
 
 * 
 
 See page 281. 
 
378 PARIS. 
 
 blotted out the last traces of the old national art, and 
 if for some time longer religious buildings still fol- 
 lowed the general plan of the French churches of the 
 thirteenth century, the genius that had inspired them 
 was extinguished, despised. They wanted to apply 
 the forms of Roman architecture, which they barely 
 knew, to the system of construction of ogival 
 churches, which they despised Avithout understand- 
 ing. It was in this spirit of indecision that the great 
 Church of St. Eustache at Paris was begun and fin- 
 ished ; a buUding poorly conceived and badly carried 
 out, a confused mass of debris collected from every 
 direction, without agreement or harmony." 
 
 Colbert was buried there in 1683, his last illness 
 having been brought on, according to some of his 
 biographers, by mortification at the ingratitude of the 
 King. As he lay ill in his hotel in the Rue des 
 Petits Champs, Louis sent one of his gentlemen to 
 him Avith a letter. The dying man pretended to be 
 asleep so as to avoid receiving the messenger, and 
 refused to read the letter. ^^ I want to hear no more 
 about the King ; he may at least let me alone now." 
 Hated by his colleagues and by the people of Paris, who 
 insisted on blaming on him all the taxes with which 
 they had been burdened since 1672, the body had to 
 be carried to St. Eustache by night accompanied by a 
 guard, and the funeral of the last of the great Minis- 
 ters of France — that series composed of Sully, Riche- 
 lieu, Mazarin, and Colbert — hurried over in secret. 
 
LOUIS XIV. 379 
 
 The church is, indeed^ chise to the PlalleSj Avhose 
 stormy popuhition liad been especially incensed by 
 the imposition of a rental on the stalls hitherto let 
 free, and some sort of violence might well have been 
 expected from the ftimous dcuiws dr hi HaJlc. These 
 '' ladies " had on more occasions than one displayed 
 their power. In 1645, for instance, a deputati(tn of 
 them waited upon the Queen-Mother to ask that the 
 nephew of the lately-deceased titulary of 8t. Eustache 
 might be appointed cure in his place ; they urged as 
 one of their reasons that the cure had been a Ions: 
 time in the family, '^ descending from father to son." 
 Whether on that account or no the recpiest Avas 
 granted, and the next day the following placard was 
 found posted on the church door by some wag : 
 ^^ Notice — The cure of 8t. Eustache is in the gift of 
 les dames dc la Halle. ^^ 
 
 On certain great liolidays, such as New Year's 
 day, or after a victory, or on a royal marriage, a 
 deputation composed of fish and flower-women waited 
 upon the King — or after the birth of a Dauphin on 
 the Queen — they presented an enormous boucpiet, 
 accompanied by an appropriate compliment, and in 
 return were given a present of money and a colla- 
 tion. After the fearful winter of 1709, however, 
 when the Avomen of the Halle started for Versailles, 
 carrying their starving children to exhibit, and de- 
 termined to ask for food, they Avere stopped at the 
 Pont de Sevres and marched back to Paris in short 
 
380 PARIS. 
 
 order. Eighty years later they get there and con- 
 duct the return procession themselves. 
 
 In the neighboring cemetery of the Holy Inno- 
 cents, where a new cloister, built in 1669, had re- 
 placed the old one forming the northern boundary 
 of the Rue de la Ferronnerie, we will pause only 
 long enough to note one new burial. The registers of 
 St. Eustache contain the following entry : 
 
 *^ On Thursday, April 14, 1695, the defunct Jean 
 de la Fontaine, one of the Forty, of the Academic 
 Franyaise, seventy-six years of age, living in the 
 Rue Platriere, in the Hotel Derval. . . . Died on the 
 13th of the present month, Avas buried in the ceme- 
 tery of the Saints Innocents. Received 64 livres, 
 40 sols." 
 
 From his dwelling in the Rue Platriere La Fon- 
 taine's body must have been carried through the 
 Quartier du Temple. Philip of Vendome, great- 
 grandson of Henry IV. and Gabrielle d' Estrees, had 
 succeeded to the office of Grand Prior some eighteen 
 years before. A trained soldier, as well as a finished 
 statesman, he did not take possession of his office till 
 1712, and then to gather around him a circle of the 
 brightest men of the day. Chaulieu, Regnier, the 
 Abbe Mangenot, and many others helped to make 
 the Grand Prior's Temple suppers famous. 
 
 During the reigns of Louis XIII. and Louis XIV. 
 an extraordinary number of churches and religious 
 houses were built in Paris, particularly in the Quar- 
 
LOUIS XIV. 381 
 
 ter of the Marais. The ancient Church of Ste. 
 Catherine dii Val des EcolierSj founded in the reign 
 of Philip-AugustuSj Avas rebuilt^ and a reUef of Saint 
 Louis between the founders — two sergeants-at-arms 
 — carved over the doorAvay. When the monks of 
 the order were moved to the Rue St. Antoine, in 
 1767, the church was torn down. 
 
 The estabUshment of the Madelonnettes^ opposite 
 the Temple enclosure, was founded during the re- 
 gency of Marie de Medicis by a rich wine merchant 
 of Paris named Robert de Montry — it is said for the 
 benefit of two depraved women w^hom he had en- 
 countered on the street, and succeeded in convincing 
 of the error of their ways. Vincent de Paul, in his 
 round of the religious establishments of the capital, 
 found the Madelonnettes in need of discipline, and 
 sent four sisters of the Visitation to administer it. 
 A little later the convent became a house of correc- 
 tion for young women, and during the Terror a sim- 
 ple prison. 
 
 Other religious houses in the neighborhood were 
 the '^Filles du Sauveur," the Sisterhood of Ste. Avoie, 
 the Daughters of the Holy Sacrament — a boarding- 
 school for young girls as well, which the Duchess 
 d'Aiguillon installed in 1684 in the superb Hotel de 
 Turenne — and the Daughters of Calvary, w^hose vast 
 enclosure occupied the site of the present streets of 
 Menilmontant and Bretagne ; Pere Joseph, Riche- 
 heu's active lieutenant, founded the order and Mme. 
 
382 PARIS. 
 
 de Combalet, the Minister's niece, laid the corner- 
 stone of the mother estabhshment in the '^ iMarais du 
 Temple." Pere Joseph had expressed a wish to be 
 buried in their chapel, but on his death the Capucins 
 of the Rue 8t. Honore claimed the body, and the 
 Daughters of .Calvary had to be satisfied with the 
 heart, Avhich, with his Capucin cloak, was preserved 
 as a relic. Then there were the Blue Annonciades, 
 or " Blue Grirls " as they were commonly called from 
 the color of their cloaks, an order established in Paris 
 in the Rue (^ilture 8te. Catherine by the ^Marquise 
 of Verneuil. Later the Countess of Hameaux built 
 them a churcli, beautiful in itself and containing some 
 valuable i)aintings, as the altar-piece of the Annun- 
 ciation, by Poussin. All of these communities were 
 suppressed at the beginning of the Revolution, and 
 the buildings either torn down or devoted to secular 
 purposes. 
 
 The quarter contained two hospitals, that (►f the 
 ^^Enfants Rouges," or " Enfants Dieu," and that of 
 the Hospitalioros, called '^ of the Place Royalc." The 
 former was founded by Francis I. at the request of 
 his sister, ^Marguerite de Navarre, for the benefit of 
 orphans from the Hotel Dieu. These children were 
 always to be called Enfants Dieu — Clod's children — ■ 
 and at first were dressed in red, to indicate that their 
 carnal wants were supplied by charity. The Gothic 
 church of this establishment was chiefly remarkable 
 for its stained glass, thought to have been made from 
 
LOUIS XIV. 38-: 
 
 o 
 
 designs of Jean Cousin. Two of the windows rcp- 
 I'esented Francis I. and his sister caressing- little 
 children ; others showed scenes from the life of 
 Christ. " The window where Jesns Christ is seen 
 fondling the little children A\hom some women pre- 
 sent to him," writes Sauval, ^' is undeniably one of the 
 most beautiful, as well as the best, designed and 
 painted in all Paris." And yet when the hospital was 
 suppressed in 1772 it did not occur to any one to 
 save these wonderful windows, which for upwards of 
 two hundred years had been the admiration and 
 delight of connoisseurs. 
 
 The church and monastery of Mercy in the Rue 
 de Chaume were built by the architect Pierre Cot- 
 tard for the Seigneur de Braque, Marie de Medicis 
 giving the ground on the yearly payment of a taper, 
 to be presented by the monks to the Queen on Can- 
 dlemas Day. The portal, with its engaged Corin- 
 thian columns, was finished in the eighteentli century 
 by Boifrand, who added an entablature of composite 
 order. On the high altar were two fine statues by 
 Frangois Auguier. When the Barbary Corsairs were 
 finally driven out of the Mediterranean, the object 
 f jr which this order had been founded ceased to ex- 
 ist. Nevertheless, the monks continued to occupy 
 their convent until the suppression of the religious 
 orders in 1790. 
 
 Tlie large and rich Church of the Minimes, near 
 the Place Royale, was dedicated in 1G79 ; the chapels 
 
384 PARIS. 
 
 were ornamented with the tombs of the various noble 
 famiUes who had built them, the Colberts, Valois, 
 Angoulenies, and so on. The valuable library be- 
 longing to the monastery, collected by Pere Jacob, 
 the leading bibliographer of the seventeenth century, 
 became national property on the suppression of the 
 order in 1790 — at the same time that the monuments 
 were taken to the Museum of ^' Monuments Fran- 
 ^ais " and the pictures scattered about among differ- 
 ent galleries. 
 
 In addition to the churches and religious houses so 
 numerous in this quarter, the Marais Avas filled with 
 elegant palaces, some of them old, but many of them 
 restored or built outright in the reigns of Louis XIII. 
 and Louis XIV. With two of these, the Hotels de 
 Soubise and de Strasbourg, we will speak more par- 
 ticularly in the next chapter. 
 
 The Palais de la Cite meantime had become more 
 and more crowded. In 1671 the President, M. de 
 Lamoignon, obtained a decree from the Council al- 
 lowing him to take all the space that could be spared 
 from the garden of the Bailliage in order to add two 
 new courts to the hotel ; by this means there was 
 added to the Palais the Sallr Ncitrcj a long continu- 
 ation of the Prisoner's Gallery extending as far as 
 the Rue de Harlay, and, what was of almost as much 
 importance, two new^ issues, one on the Place Dau- 
 phine, by the Court de Harlay, and the other on the 
 Quai de I'Horloge. Some new means of egress had 
 
LOUTS XIV. 385 
 
 become absolutely necessary in order to disencnniber 
 what the royal decree calls "the avenues of the 
 Palais^ now. the centre of the town, and the spot 
 most resorted to by its inhabitants." 
 
 The garden of the Bailliage did not disappear en- 
 tirely, however; a narrow strip was left along the side 
 of the Conr Neuve, and another larger one on the 
 left side of the Rue Jerusalem, reaching behind the 
 houses on the Quai des Orfevres as far as the Rue 
 de Harlay. Lamoignon, in a letter written in 1680, 
 speaks of the " curious flowers " his mother cultivated 
 there, with the aid of a certain gardener who had 
 " commerce avec tons les curieux de flours.'^ 
 
 A serious accident that occurred some vears later 
 necessitated the rebuilding of the Hotel du Bailliage 
 — Saint Simon has left an account of it. 
 
 " On the 18th of the same month " (November, 
 1707), '^ the First President being at dinner at home 
 in the Palais with his family and a number of Coun- 
 cillors, the floor suddenly gave way, and they all fell 
 into a cellar where there were some beams, which 
 prevented them from falling all the way t<> the bot- 
 tom and from being injured as Avell ; the children's 
 tutor was the only one who was hurt. The lady- 
 President was so placed that she was the only one 
 who did not fall. They were all terribly frightened, 
 the First President so much so that he has never 
 been the same man since." When Boffrand was 
 
 charged, though not till five years later, with the 
 
 25 
 
386 PARIS. 
 
 task of repairing the hotel, he did it very thoroughly, 
 and added a new gallery. 
 
 Louis XIV. 's connection with the Palais de Justice 
 begins and ends with a single occurrence. In 1655 
 though the Fronde had been finally put down, the 
 Parliament gave signs of rencAved agitations, Maza- 
 rin cut them short by a prompt and energetic inter- 
 vention on the part of the young King. On the 15th 
 of August the First President received a ^^ lettre de 
 cachet " announcing that a ^' bed of justice " woidd 
 be held the next dav. The Parliament was assem- 
 bled in the Grand Chamber when Louis, who had 
 been hunting at Vincennes, arrived in boots and rid- 
 ing-coat (Voltaire adds a whip, to complete the pict- 
 ure, doubtless). He Avas received with the usual 
 ceremonial, and taking his place on the raised dais 
 in the left corner, proceeded at once to the point. 
 ^' Every one knows," said he, " aU the troubles that 
 have been caused by the assemblies of Parliament. 
 I wish to guard against these in future ; I wish 
 to put a stop to those already begun, by the edicts 
 
 that I have brought with me Monsieur le 
 
 President, I forbid you to allow any assembly what- 
 soever." 
 
 At the conclusion of this speech, which admitted 
 of no reply, he arose and was escorted out again with 
 the same ceremonial as on his arrival, and for the re- 
 maining sixty years of his reign he had no further 
 need to return to the Palais. 
 
LOUIS XIV. 387 
 
 One of the last works of this long reign was the 
 reconstrnction of the "Samaritaine" on the Pont Neuf, 
 long in a semi-ruinous condition. The tremendous 
 breaking up of the ice in the river in 1709 had so 
 Aveakened its piles that three years later the whole 
 had to be rebuilt. The designs were furnished by 
 Robert de Cotte, iirst architect to the King. It was 
 in three stories, the first resting on piles, with win- 
 dows overlooking the water ; the second on a line 
 with the bridge, and the third into which the new 
 clock was built. Below this were the figures of Christ 
 and the woman of Samaria, carved by Philippe Ber- 
 trand and Rene Fremin, while between them a stream 
 of water flowed from the mouth of a carved head of 
 a monster into a basin below. The bells of the new 
 chimes, cast by Drouart and Ninville, occupied a 
 gilded campanile above the clock. The concierge in 
 charge o^ the reconstructed " Samaritaine " had the 
 privilege of renting out the lower story, from which 
 a stair fashioned between the piles led down to the 
 water. We find the Duchess de Bourbon lodging 
 there in the summer of 1717, in order to take the 
 baths, and being driven away, too, by the couplets 
 composed about her and the too attentive Marquis de 
 Lassay, by the poets of the bridge. 
 
 For sixty years, as Ave have seen, Louis had not 
 so much as recognized the Parliament ; nevertheless, 
 as his end approached he could think of no better 
 persons to draw up the wiU (by which he proposed 
 
388 PAEIS. 
 
 to supplant the Duke of Orleans in everything but 
 the name of Regent, in favor of his bastard son, the 
 Duke of Maine) than the Chancellor Voysin and the 
 First President de Alesme, nor any safer place in 
 which to deposit it than the Palais itself. The King's 
 architect, Boffrand, constructed a safe in the thick- 
 ness of the Avail of the Tour de Montgommery fur- 
 nished Avith iron-bound doors, heavy bolts, and bars. 
 The utmost secrecy Avas observed, not only as to the 
 hiding-place, but the contents of the Avill, known only 
 to Mme. de Maintenon, who had inspired it, and a 
 fcAv others. The secret leaked out, however, and M. 
 de Maisons, an ardent supporter of the Duke d'Or- 
 leans, tried tn persuade the latter to attempt to carry 
 the document off by a coup dc main. His plan was 
 to have an armed force in readiness, and at the 
 moment of the King's death to invest the Palais, in- 
 troduce masons and locksmiths into the ToAver, and 
 so to cause the Avill to disappear. But the Duke's 
 methods, though less romantic, Avere much surer ; he 
 first secured the support of the members by holding 
 out hopes of restoring its lost powers to the Parlia- 
 ment, and then on the day folloAving the King's death 
 met them and tlie Peers in the Grand' Chambre. 
 All the approaches to the Palais Avere closely 
 Avatched by a regiment of the guard, bought Avith 
 the sum of six hundred thousand VtvrcSj paid over to 
 the Duke de Guiche. After such precautions as 
 these the matter Avent smoothly enough. The Duke 
 
LOUIS XIV. 389 
 
 had the will brought and read aloud ; he then pro- 
 tested agahist its clauses, calling upon those pres- 
 ent to support him, and promising to restore the 
 ^^ right of remonstrance " to the Parliament from the 
 moment when he should be master. Before the 
 King's party could even open their lips the vote 
 was taken and the will annulled by almost unani- 
 mous consent, and then, '^ as it was noon, they all 
 went to dinner." 
 
 Ten days later a carefully arranged imitation of a 
 ^Mit de justice" Avas held by order of the Regent. 
 The little five-year-old King, accompanied by his 
 governess, Mme. de Ventadour, who seated herself 
 on the steps of the throne, took his place in the 
 Grand' Chnmbre, removed his hat, replaced it, and 
 repeated his lesson : 
 
 ^^ I am here, gentlemen, to assure you of my affec- 
 tion. Monsieur the Chancellor will make known to 
 you my wishes." Upon Avhich the Chancellor Voy- 
 sin proceeded solemnly to annul what he had himself 
 drawn up with Mme. de Maintenon's help — it was a 
 question of keeping his place ! 
 
 The changes which took place in the buildings 
 of the Cite during Louis XIV. 's reign were gradual 
 and unimportant. 8t. Denis de la Chartre was re- 
 stored and richly decorated by Gabriel Leduc, by 
 order of Anne of Austria. The bas-relief of the 
 high altar, carved out of a single piece of stone by 
 Michel Anguier, was so greatly valued by the war- 
 
390 PARIS. 
 
 dens of the church that they went to the expense of 
 having it painted and varnished ! 
 
 Leduc at the same time designed a new high altar 
 for St. Bartholomew, while at St. Pierre des Arcis 
 the architect Lanchenu constructed a Greek portal 
 which was pronounced to be " in good taste/' the 
 highest meed of praise of the day. 
 
 The ancient Church of St. Eloi was entirely re- 
 built in 1703 by Cartaud, its portal, greatly praised 
 by Blondel in his Aychlfrdnre Francaise, being re- 
 moved to the Church of the Blancs-Manteaux, when 
 the building was demolished, as late as the middle of 
 the present century. 
 
 When Louis XIV. and Marie Therese made their 
 "magnificent and triumphant entry into tbeir good 
 city of Paris," in 1660, the Pont Notre Dame, newly 
 restored, was adorned with a great deal of imitation 
 magnificence ; imitation bronze and imitation marble 
 were used lavishly, and the results were so much ad- 
 mired that it was determined to keep them there 
 when the fete was over. The grand triumphal arch, 
 made of wood and painted canvas, at the south end 
 of the bridge, was only rivalled in elegance by the 
 one on the south side of the island at the end of the 
 Marche Neuf, where the King and Queen, as Her- 
 cules and Minerva, were represented, Avith Mercury 
 uniting them, no other than Cardinal Mazarin. 
 These decorations were probably prepared for the 
 same purpose as those whose object is so naively ex- 
 
LOUIS XIV. 391 
 
 pressed in the registers recording the entry of Henry 
 11. J '' that the people might not have to loiter about 
 for nothing while awaiting the entry of the said King." 
 
 It was not until some years later that Bullet erected 
 an elegant Ionic doorway in the middle of the Notre 
 Dame bridge, leading to the great pumps established 
 by the city to supply a number of new fountains. 
 These pumps were built on a sort of floating plat- 
 form, and thus were always at exactly the same dis- 
 tance from the level of the water, a contrivance 
 noted with much admiration by contemporary writers. 
 
 In 1699 Louis XIV. began the decorations of the 
 choir of Notre Dame, which led to the despoiling of 
 the Cathedral of so much that was not only beautiful 
 in itself, but of the greatest historic interest. The 
 choir stalls, the tombs with which it was paved, and the 
 wonderful stained glass belonging to the twelfth cen- 
 tury, all disappeared before the commonplace taste 
 of the day. The new pavement was made of uni- 
 form squares of marble, and the remains of the arch- 
 bishops, Avho were thus ruthlessly turned out of their 
 resting-places, transferred to a crypt dug out for the 
 purpose. It was, by the way, in making this crypt in 
 1711 that the remains of the altar to Jupiter, spoken 
 of in the early part of this book, were discovered.* 
 
 Soufflot, in whom the chapter placed entire confi- 
 dence, directed the alterations of the second half 
 
 ■^ See pages 61, 68, 110 and 114. 
 
392 PAEis. 
 
 of the eighteenth century. He destroyed the pillar 
 ■which had divided the great west door, cut the carv- 
 ing of the Last Judgment in two, and mutilated a 
 quantity of other treasures of art which for him and 
 the men of his time had become dead letters. He 
 had not, as j\[. Edouard Drumont says, the fury that 
 inspires an iconoclast to excuse him, but only the com- 
 placent self-satisfaction of ignorance. 
 
 On crossing tlie river to the left bank we find that 
 many changes have taken place, not only in the Uni- 
 versity quarter itself, but in those new faubourgs 
 which have grown up beyond it. 
 
 At the extreme north-east limit of this quarter the 
 Porte St. Bernard, standing close to the Tournelle, 
 and dating from the time of Philip-Augustus, was 
 converted in 1674 into a triumphal arch. This work, 
 designed to glorify Louis XIV. in his character of a 
 benefactor and patron of commerce, was carried out 
 by Blondel ; it was adorned with bas-reliefs repre- 
 senting the ^' Grand roi" dispensing abundance among 
 his grateful people, but it only stood until the latter 
 part of the reign of Louis XVI. 
 
 South, and a little to the west of this, was estab- 
 lished the manufactory of (jrobelin tapestry, which 
 we still find occupying tlie same site. Henry IV. 
 had employed certain master-weavers, Comans and 
 La Blanche, to manufacture these tapestries, but 
 their children and successors had parted company in 
 1629. The Comans took a house belonging to the 
 
LOUIS XIV. 393 
 
 family of the dyer Gobelin ; it Avas in tlie Faubourg 
 8t. Marcel^ on the little Bicvre river, whose waters, 
 beside being especially esteemed for the process of 
 dyeing, were used as power for the machinery. Fou- 
 quet had indulged his taste for magnificence by set- 
 ting up a studio of tapestry in the village of ]\Iaincy, 
 the products of Avhich were to swell the magnificent 
 collections in his chateau near by ; Le Brun Avas 
 placed in charge. When the Superintendent of Fi- 
 nances fell into disgrace in 1661 the King seized the 
 antique tapestries, and transplanted those in pro- 
 cess of manufacture, together with the looms, etc, 
 to the Gobelin house on the left bank, Avhich was now 
 formally established as a royal factory, not only for 
 tapestry but for all sorts of furniture, with Le Brun 
 for director. In 1699 all the other departments, as 
 embroidery, bronze, ebony, and mosaic work, were 
 suppressed, and from then until noAv, through all the 
 vicissitudes of wars and revolutions, this establish- 
 ment has continued to exist as the 3Iannfacfif)'c dcs 
 Gobelins. Proceeding to tlie west, we reach the spot 
 chosen by Colbert and Perrault for the National Ob- 
 servatory which the King, acting on his Minister's 
 advice, was about to found. Cassini, after some per- 
 suasion, having agreed to take charge of it, Perrault's 
 hastily prepared plans Avere accepted and the build- 
 ing begun. In 1672 it Avas finished, but on Cassini's 
 arriA'al he found it entirely unsuited t3 its object, 
 Perrault declined to make any change, and the Kin 
 
 
394 PARIS. 
 
 sustained him. (Le Brim's picture represents Cassini 
 and the architect appearing before Louis XIV. to 
 submit the question to him.) The small tower on 
 the upper terrace was finally built in order that there 
 might be some place from which observations could 
 be taken. The building is entirely of stone^ neither 
 iron nor wood being used in its construction ; it is a 
 rectangle, the four sides corresponding to the four 
 cardinal points, and the latitude of the south facade 
 being identical with that of Paris. Through the 
 large hall of the second floor is traced the meridian 
 of Paris, and th^' intersecting point of these two lines 
 is the base from which all the maps of France are con- 
 structed ; the first complete one dates from Cassini's 
 time. 
 
 To re-enter the city we will not pass through the 
 ancient gateway of St. Michel, for in 168-1: this was 
 torn down and replaced by a fountain still in exist- 
 ence in the middle of this century. It stood at the 
 end of the Rue 8t. Hyacinthe, and bore the follow- 
 ing inscription, composed by Santeul : 
 
 Hoc in raonte suos reserat sapientia fontes. 
 Ne taiuen banc piiri respue fontis aquam. 
 
 It was Louis XIV. who introduced the study of 
 French jurisprudence into the law schools of the Uni- 
 versity, those ancient schools which we have seen 
 established in the Rue St. Jean de Beauvais, on the 
 left bank of the river. On December 28, 1679, M. 
 
LOUTS XIV. 395 
 
 de Launay, Parliamentary advocate, opened his course 
 of lectures with an address delivered in French. ''To- 
 day/^ said he, " Avhen we behold the language of our 
 own land raised nearly to the level of Greek and 
 Latin, would it not be an insult to have recourse to a 
 foreign language in which to expound a system of 
 jurisprudence which she has formulated !" It was 
 not, however^ until a century later that the buildings 
 of the law schools in any way corresponded to the 
 dignity and importance of their functions. 
 
 It may be Avorth while to note, in passing, that the 
 monument to Jacques Souvre, by Francois Anguier, 
 which is now preserved in the Louvre, was placed in 
 the Commanderie de St. Jean de Latran, just oppo- 
 site the old law schools, during tliis reign. 
 
 The College of Beauvais was placed under the di- 
 rection of RoUin in 1697, and during the fifteen years 
 of his administration reached the highest state of 
 prosperity. Unfortunately he became involved in 
 the Jansenist dispute, and was finally expelled by 
 order of the King. The scholars, who seem to have 
 changed wonderfully in character and habits since the 
 roystering days of the early part of the seventeenth 
 century, are described as bursting into tears when 
 the news was brought. '^ There was nothing but 
 weeping and sobbing. . . . Presently they all with- 
 drew to their rooms, in order to give themselves up 
 more freely to their grief!" 
 
 On the 25th of June, 1667, a solemn procession 
 
896 PARIS. 
 
 wound its way up through the narrow streets of tlie 
 Montague 8te. GFenevieve bearing the remains of 
 DescarteSj sent from Stoekhohii^ where he had died, 
 for burial in the Church of 8te. Genevieve. Tlie 
 abbot, wearing his miter and carrying the cross, ac- 
 companied by all the canons, met the cortege at the 
 door, and when the vesper services for the dead were 
 over, the body was interred in a place hollowed out 
 for it between the chapels of 8te. Genevieve and 8t. 
 Francis. 
 
 On the following day the funeral oration was to be 
 delivered by M. Pierre Lallemand. Just, however, 
 as he was about to mount to the pulpit at the con- 
 clusion of the service, a prohibition ai rived from the 
 Court. Louis XIV., doubtless misinformed as to the 
 nature of Descartes' teachings, refused to allow the 
 author of Mcdifntions Mcfcq)hysiqi(cs to be freely 
 eulogized in a Christian church. 
 
 Ever since their return under Henry IV. the 
 Jesuits had devoted themselves more and more to 
 the instruction of youth. As their power increased, 
 and the opposition to them weakened, their success 
 in this particular line of activity grew more pro- 
 nounced. Soon their College of Clermont becoming 
 too small, new buildings must be added, and accord- 
 ingly who do we find laying the corner-stone in 1628 
 but the Prevot de la Ville, accompanied by the four 
 sheriffs, Avhose sons are being educated by the order. 
 
 To commemorate this event medals were struck 
 
Lons XIV. 397 
 
 bearing a likeness of the King and the arms of the 
 city. The University protested, but quite uselessly, 
 and the Jesuits, now fully embarked on that stream 
 of success and prosperity Avhich was to carry them 
 so long and so far, presently acquired some of the 
 University property itself — i.c^ the Colleges of Mar- 
 montiers and Mans. It Avas when tliis last transac- 
 tion was finally accomplished, through the good offices 
 of the King, that the order out of gratitude changed 
 the name of their establishment to the one it still 
 bears — College Louis le Grand. 
 
 Quite close, in the College of Plessis, we are again 
 reminded of Rollin, as it was here that he was educated. 
 A contemporary describes his emotion on revisiting 
 it in the character of rector and meeting his former 
 principal and masters. 
 
 On the 6th of February ^ 1661, twelve doctors 
 were gathered in consultation in one of the rooms of 
 the Palais IMazarin. Guenaud undertook the difficult 
 task of announcing the result to the patient — Maza- 
 rin. It was a sentence of death, but the Cardinal, 
 Avho had rightly interpreted before this the anxiety 
 expressed on the faces of some of those about him, 
 and the barely dissimulated jo}^ on those of others, 
 received the news calmly. His imitation of Richelieu 
 seemed destined to be carried out to the very end. 
 Richelieu was fifty-eight when he died, and had ruled 
 France for eighteen years. i\Iazarin was the same 
 age, and had entered upon the eighteenth year of his 
 
398 PARIS. 
 
 ministry. Such coincidences were not without their 
 effect upon him. 
 
 Just a month later he sent for two ^^notaires garde- 
 notes " of the Chatelet^ and with admirable lucidity 
 dictated to them the entire plan for the foundation 
 of a college to be called after his name^ and to con- 
 tain his library. Every detail was entered into with 
 the most minute care. 
 
 The courses, entirely free, were to be for the 
 benefit of sixty young men of good family, natives 
 of the provinces which had been acquired by France 
 during his ministry. 
 
 The academy, Avhich was to supplement the edu- 
 cation gained in the college, was only to receive fif- 
 teen. It must be remembered that in the seven- 
 teenth century the nobility had not generally availed 
 themselves of the educational facilities of the uni- 
 versities. The main point was to train their sons to 
 be manly and quick-witted, and to have them bred 
 up in the manners and habits of the great world in 
 which they were to move. Mazarin had this in 
 mind, and especially provided that fencing, riding 
 and dancing were to be taught in the academy. 
 We may note here that his views were so little 
 understood by those who Avere cliarged with de- 
 veloping them that the architects left the riding- 
 school out of their plans, and the University struck 
 out the entire clause. The result was that the first 
 families never had anything to do with it, only the 
 
LOUIS XIV. 399 
 
 sons of the poorer nobility deigning to go there to 
 be educated. 
 
 Bat to return to Mazarin's will. His library^ one 
 of the most valuable in the world at that time, was 
 to be insured by every possible means against injury 
 or loss, and to be open to the public twice a Aveek. 
 Three days later he was dead, and in little over a 
 week the executors, determined to carry out these 
 generous plans at once, met to consult about the site. 
 Immediately difficulties arose ; every plan suggested 
 met with some objection. At one time it seemed as 
 though all were agreed upon the Jardin des Plantes, 
 when suddenly Vallot, the King's head physician, 
 said he w^ould never consent to the garden being moved 
 to Vincennes, as was proposed, and after him came 
 the rector of the University with a still more effectual 
 obstacle. He announced decidedly that he Avould re- 
 fuse to allow the new college to be placed beyond the 
 limits of the University ; and as he was entirely 
 within his rights, that plan was given up. Many 
 others met with a like fate. 
 
 A year and a half Avent by and still nothing was 
 decided, Avhen Colbert, Avho had never given up the 
 first place that had been suggested, namely, the 
 Petit Nesle, laid before the King plans prepared 
 by Le Vau, who was then at Avork on the Louvre, 
 shoAving the college buildings describing a great 
 semicircle, in the centre of Avhich Avas the door- 
 way of the chapel, Avhich thus faced the new gallery 
 
400 PARIS. 
 
 of the Louvre in a most effective manner. That 
 settled it ; tlie King at once ordered the adoption of 
 Le Van's phms, and that the buildings should occupy 
 the site indicated. 
 
 The next difficulty was to get possession. Then, 
 as now, the value of property increased wonderfully 
 when a purchaser was in sight. A host of tenants 
 and owners had to be satisfied, down to the fishermen 
 and washwomen who rented the stalls at the foot of 
 the Tower. Finally, all these matters being settled, 
 two architects, Lambert andd'Orbay, were chosen to 
 assist Le Vau, and the Avork was begun. 
 
 Each end of the semicircle was to terminate in a 
 massive pavilion. That on the Avest, originally in- 
 tended for the riding, dancing, and fencing schools, 
 bore the name of Pavilion dcs Arts up to the time of 
 the Revolution ; the other stood precisely on the site 
 of the Tour de Nesle, and was called the PaclUon dc 
 la Blhllotheqne. This and the chapel Avere still unfin- 
 ished Avhen, in 1672, it Avas decided to definitely or- 
 ganize the college. 
 
 Fresh difficulties arose. As each suite of apartments 
 had been finished, individuals Avho had nothing Avhat- 
 ever to do Avith the administration of the college had, 
 upon one pretext or another, established themselves 
 in them. The most embarrassing and difficult to deal 
 Avith of all these interlopers was the Due de Mazarin, 
 the Cardinal's heir, and one of the executors. This 
 personage had installed himself betAveen the chapel 
 
LOUIS XIV. 401 
 
 and the library, and declined to leave. His claims 
 liad to be submitted to the Council and an order 
 issued expelling all outsiders from the building before 
 he was gotten rid of. 
 
 Finally, before the college could be opened it was 
 necessary to have the formal consent of the King and 
 the University. That of the King was easy to get ; 
 it had, in fi\ct, been already given ; but with the Uni- 
 versity it was another matter. In October, 1674, 
 the executors presented their request, humbly asking 
 that the new college be admitted to the bosom of the 
 University. This was finally granted, but not until 
 many of the explicit provisions of the founder had 
 been done away with, and on condition that the 
 theatre that had been established in the Rue Guene- 
 zaud by Moliere's troupe should be closed. j\Iore- 
 over, although formally organized under the name of 
 the College Mazarin, it was popularly known until 
 the Revolution as the College cles Quatre Nations. 
 
 There now remained only one more matter to be 
 settled before the courses could be opened. On Sep- 
 tember 6, 1684, Mazarin's body, Avhich had been at 
 Vincennes since his death, was brought with much 
 ceremony and deposited in the chapel — only the heart 
 was claimed by the ^^ Theatins," whom he had first 
 introduced into France. Four years more were al- 
 lowed to elapse, and finally in October, 1688, the 
 college was opened. 
 
 Meantime the King had been carrying into execu- 
 
 26 
 
402 PARIS. 
 
 tion a plan which his predecessors for many hundreds 
 of years had had in mind. This was the foundation 
 of §ome sort of asylum for old and disabled soldiers. 
 Louis XL got so far as to pension them. Henry HI. 
 established a home called '' La Charite Chretienne/' 
 which was to be supported from the pensions of the 
 lay monks. This institution^ although added to by 
 Henry IV., was abolished in 1597, and the inmates 
 scattered about in the diiferent monasteries. Louis 
 XHL began the Commandery of 8t. Louis, but the 
 work was interrupted in 1635, to be taken up and 
 successfully finished by Louis XIV. 
 
 The hotel which was now founded on the outskirts 
 of the Faubourg St. Germain, under the name of Les 
 Invalides, w^as to receive as a part of its support a 
 certain proportion of the revenues of such religious 
 houses as were in the habit of receiving lay monks. 
 
 On the 30th of November, 1670, the King laid the 
 corner-stone, the architect being Liberal Bruant. 
 Mansard (the younger), who succeeded him, carried 
 out his plan, but added to it the second building called 
 the "Dome des Invalides," finished only in 1735. 
 
 The north facade is in three stories, surmounted by 
 a " Mansard " roof. The main entrance in the mid- 
 dle was then, as now, surmounted by a bas-relief of 
 Louis XIV. mounted. Hanked by statues of Mars and 
 Minerva. Between this fayade and the esplanade is 
 a court, shut off by a grating of gilded iron-work, 
 and laid out in flower-beds and grass. A vestibule 
 
Hotel des Invalides 
 
LOUIS XIV. 403 
 
 ornamented with columns leads to the Court of Honor^ 
 a great open space surrounded by a double arcade, 
 on the further side of which is the entrance to the 
 ^^ eglise St. Louis" belonging to Bruant's plan. 
 ^' Conceived in the same spirit as the rest of the 
 building, it has the same cold grandeur.'^ Com- 
 municating Avith it, but, as we have said, entirely in- 
 dependent of the original plan, is Mansard's ^' eglise 
 du Dome," the entrance to which from the south he 
 made the principal portal of the building. Entering 
 from the Place Vauban, we come first to a large and 
 handsome courtyard, from which a flight of stairs 
 leads to the church, in the form of a Greek cross, 
 with Doric pillars in the lower part and Corinthian 
 above. 
 
 The Dome of the Invalides, so noticeable a feature 
 in all views of Paris, is encircled by a range of forty 
 composite columns, and richly ornamented with tro- 
 phies in bas-relief, the whole gilded and surmounted 
 by an open-work lantern. '^ The details and orna- 
 mentation of the Dome attest only too clearly the de- 
 cadence of taste, which became ever less and less 
 pure towards the close of the reign," says Martin in 
 his Histoire de France ; but he admits that its gen- 
 eral aspect is ^' striking." 
 
 One other feature of the Paris of Louis XIV. we 
 must mention before closing this chapter, that is the 
 changed aspect of the boulevards or ramparts with 
 which the northern part of the city was protected in 
 
404 PARIS. 
 
 1536 against ■ possible attacks of the English then 
 ravaging Picardy. 
 
 In 1668, when suburbs were rapidly growing up, 
 especially beyond the northern quarters, and Vauban 
 had surrounded France itself Avith a triple line of 
 fortilied places, these defences were deemed of no 
 furtlier use and converted into shady avenues, but 
 little frequented, though, until the middle of the 
 eighteenth century. 
 
 They may be traced on the right bank in tlie line 
 of the present Boulevards Bourdon, Beaumarcliais, 
 Filles du Calvaire, Temple, St. Martin, St. Denis, 
 Bonne Nouvelle, Poissonniere, Montmartre, des Ital- 
 iens, Capucines, and de la Madeleine, and cease at 
 their junction with wall of Louis XIIL, at the end of 
 the present Boulevard Malesherbes. It is these that 
 are meant when '^ the Boulevards '' are spoken of. 
 On the left bank, they started at a jxiint just east of 
 the Jardin des Plantes, and described a more irregu- 
 lar semicircle, to the Invahdes. The line is now 
 almost effaced. 
 
LOUIS XV. 405 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 LOUIS XV. 
 
 To catcli some thread that may connect the isohited 
 facts of this chapter it is necessary to add but one 
 feature to those which were described in the previous 
 one. Paris, still in decay, still touchy and still ill at 
 ease, has suffered a further evil and has become in- 
 dustrial. 
 
 The seventy -four years between the death of Louis 
 and the outbreak of the Revolution are marked (but 
 to a more intense degree) with all that was mentioned 
 as the new character of Paris in the last chapter. 
 The work done is more official than ever ; the gov- 
 ernmental interest less and less ; the houses, and es- 
 pecially the churches, less than ever an outcome of 
 national or civic feeling. But added to this, great 
 suburbs grow up, to add to her discomfort and to her 
 lack of security. In Paris of the seventeenth cen- 
 tury the bourgeois owned his own house ; he does so 
 in the ^^ Tartuffe " of Moliere, and you may perceive 
 in that admirable play how those great buildings were 
 filled all by one family — the shop or office on the 
 ground floor, the servants in the Mansard roof. The 
 next hundred years saAv this changed for the worse. 
 A growing proletariat, a growing capitalism, a grow- 
 
406 PARIS. 
 
 ing salaried class have (so to speak) ^^ cut " these 
 great houses transversely. Men live in flats — apart- 
 ments — the unity of the household has disappeared. 
 It is an evil from which the great French cities suf- 
 fer to-day. 
 
 As Paris becomes industrial she increases largely 
 in population ; she is overburdened with it, the town 
 overflows. In the Revolutionary turmoil w^e are 
 always hearing of the '^ faubourgs," the '^ suburbs " 
 of St. Antoine or St. Marceau. These are the ir- 
 regular, scattered, thickly-populated groups of houses 
 to the east. When the Revolution was on the point 
 of breaking out Paris had certainly more than 
 six hundred thousand, perhaps nearer a million, 
 souls in all. And this increase was of the character 
 that so gravely threatens our uiodern civilization. 
 I mean it was a new horde of families, without capi- 
 tal, depending upon centraHzed wealth, and destined 
 to suffer, in any economic crisis, the most acute 
 misery, or perhaps to die. Such was the populace 
 wdiich the Revolution Avorked upon, and which was 
 often its arm. Paris and France, wherein to-day the 
 proletariat form a smaller proportion than in any 
 modern city or state, was given over, a hundred 
 years ago, to a population more proletariat than in 
 any other place. No contrast more striking than 
 this is to be discovered in Europe — England and 
 London, once the centre of the '^ bourgeoisie " and of 
 small capital, becoming the highly capitalistic; France 
 
LOUIS XV. 407 
 
 and Paris, once the chief centre of opposed wealth 
 and poverty, becoming the egahtarian type. 
 
 In this Paris, also, the old institutions were prac- 
 tically dead. The University flourished after a 
 fashion, but the convents were empty (that is, com- 
 pared with the generations before). The churches I 
 will not say were empty too, but no such sight as the 
 modern Christmas and Easter could be seen in them. 
 
 Side by side with this proletariat stood all that 
 mass which we call the ^' old regime," guilds which 
 excluded the people, nobles no longer noble but 
 poverty-stricken (the rich were at court), a priest- 
 hood that did not seek the poor, and a thousand rules, 
 customs and laws designed for all, applied to a few, 
 and finally rusted out of all knowledge and ceasing to 
 affect any citizen at all, save for hindrance. 
 
 In such a period Ave will hardly expect to find any 
 great architectural undertakings, and in fact the 
 changes that came over the outward aspect of Paris 
 in the reign of Louis XV. are largely ones of decay 
 and neglect. It is true that these would have been 
 diversified by at least tAvo deliberate and irreparable 
 blunders but for chance intervention ; one of these 
 threatened the Hotel de Ville, and the other the 
 Louvre. It had been complained for a long time 
 that both the Hotel de Ville and the Place de Greve 
 were too small, not for their proper functions, but 
 for the great fetes held there on such occasions — 
 for example, as the celebration of the King's recov- 
 
408 PARIS. 
 
 ery at Metz in 1744, when the Advocate Barbier, 
 after describing the decM»rations, adds that "the Place 
 de Grevc is so ugly and misshapen that the effect was 
 poor." The remedy suggested was to move the Hotel 
 de Mile ! Accordingly, when the Prince de Conti, 
 having been made Grand Prior of the Temple, wished 
 to sell his palace near the College des Quatre Nations, 
 the King recommended the Corps de Ville to buy it 
 and put up a new Hotel de Ville on the site. The ex- 
 orbitant sums paid for this and the adjoining Hotel de 
 Sillery fortunately landed the municipality into such 
 financial difficulties that no further steps could be 
 taken, and when, seventeen years later, the King 
 bought the Hotel ( ^»nti to build a mint on the site, 
 the plan was abandoned. 
 
 During this period there were no more fetes at the 
 Greve. When the Duke of Burgundy, eldest son of 
 the Dau])liin, was born, the sums ordinarily exj)ended 
 on a public celebration were used to provid<' <h)ts for 
 ^' six hundred young girls, to be selected by the cures 
 of the several parishes and married by them to young 
 men, natives of Paris, and known to be of irreproach- 
 able conduct." Each groom was given a coat made 
 of good cloth, and each bride a dress of striped silk 
 and thread. The six hundred marriages came off 
 on the 9th of November in a perfectly orderly man- 
 ner. At 8t. Sulpice alone there Avere no fewer than 
 sixty-eight, the city officials presiding like fairy god- 
 motherSj each in his parish church. 
 
LOUIS XV. 409 
 
 In contrast to this idyl we find the usual accounts 
 of executions at the Greve. Those of Count Horn, 
 Cartouche and his band, Damiens (who attempted to 
 stab Louis XV. in 1751), and the Count de Lally, 
 the injustice of whose sentence was formally pro- 
 claimed by Louis XVI. twelve years after his death, 
 being among the most notable. 
 
 The Louvre meantime was faring badly. During 
 the Regency, Louis XV., living at the Tuileries, only 
 went there occasionally to visit the little Infanta, who 
 lodged with her Spanish suite in tlie rooms of the 
 Academy of Painting (turned out for the purpose). 
 
 In the spring of 1722, however, the project of the 
 Spanish marriage was abandoned and the young 
 Princess sent home, leaving as sole reminder of her 
 presence the name that the parterre in front of the 
 Queen's apartments has borne ever since, Jardin de 
 Vlufante. For the ensuing thirty years or more the 
 King practically forgot the existence of the Louvre ; 
 and the Regent did worse by annulling the decree 
 of Louis XIIL, which forbade the erection of new 
 buildings within the limits called the ^' grand dessein," 
 or even the repairing of old ones by private indi- 
 viduals. 
 
 The King's complete indifference will best be un- 
 derstood by his passive acceptance of a scheme 
 brought forward during the ministry of Fleury to 
 demolish the Louvre and sell it, with the site, for 
 building materials. It is said that tliis plan would 
 
410 PARIS. 
 
 have been adopted had not one member of the Council 
 arisen and indignantly asked who would have the 
 temerity to carry it out. ^^ It is certain," he added, 
 ^^ that whoever strikes the first blow will be torn in 
 pieces by the people of Paris." 
 
 Though allowed to stand, its condition was truly 
 deplorable. The great halls and galleries were di- 
 vided into quantities of little rooms, wherein lodged 
 a herd of persons — almost any one who wanted to, in 
 fact, could he but prove connection with any of the 
 academies. On all sides could be seen stovepipes 
 sticking out of the windows and vomiting smoke and 
 soot on those magniiicent walls, whose ruin seemed 
 to have been determined upon. The Queen, although 
 not occupying the Louvre in person, did her part by 
 stabling her horses in the very apartments — those of 
 Anne of Austria — that should have been her own. 
 A number of persons following this august example, 
 there were as many as half a dozen separate stables 
 established there, including that of the Postes, which 
 occupied the rez-de-chausse of the east wing, that 
 is the part directly beneath the Colonnade. As to 
 this last, nothing could exceed the shameful state of 
 neglect into which it had fallen. From its base, con- 
 cealed on the right by the huge Hotels de Longue- 
 ville and de Villequier, and on the left by the Gothic 
 remnant of the Petit Bourbon, now utilized for a 
 storehouse, rose its mighty columns, their shafts for 
 the most part still unfluted, their capitals unfinished^ 
 
LOUIS XV. 411 
 
 and, worse still, their bases encumbered by a mass 
 of wretched hovels occupied by waifs of the popula- 
 tion of Paris, and contributing their smoke and ref- 
 use to the general dilapidation. 
 
 On the side facing towards the Tuileries, from 
 which an entire quartier still separated it, the Louvre 
 windows looked out on a section of the ancient moat, 
 crossed by a double-arched bridge, and a dreary little 
 square, from whence a flight of steps was required to 
 lead down to the Rue Fromenteau, so high had the 
 level of the palace become in the course of successive 
 reconstructions and demolitions. In the court, Avhen 
 the day finally came for clearing away the rubbish 
 and debris, it was found to have accumulated to a 
 depth of six feet. On this foundation some enterpris- 
 ing " squatters '' had built themselves hovels, while 
 the architect-in-chief, whose duty it was to protect 
 the buildings, far from preventing them, did the same 
 thing himself, only on a more elaborate scale. He 
 erected, that is, a house, almost a hotel, in the centre 
 of the courtyard, on the very spot where a statue of 
 the King Avas to have stood. 
 
 This impudent performance, which seemed to taunt 
 the palace Avith its fallen state, and to assert that not 
 only would it never be finished, but it would never 
 even be cleared and restored, put the final touch to 
 the public indignation already aroused by the dis- 
 graceful state of the rest of the building. Voltaire 
 now raised his voice. 
 
412 PARIS. 
 
 Mais, O nou.vel affront ! quelle conpable audace 
 Vient encore avilir ce chef-d'oeuvre divin ! 
 Quel sujet entreprend d'occuper une place 
 Faite pour admirer les traits du Souverain? 
 
 runs one of the " Strophes on the Louvre," which 
 appeared during the early part of 1749. For .six 
 years the tide of expostuktion, ridicule and suppli- 
 cation rose ever higher and higher — aU manner of 
 absurd suggestions for the preservation of the build- 
 ing were made. The Prevot des Marchands even 
 offered in the name of the city to finish the Louvre 
 if the King would agree to have the Hotel de Ville 
 occupy the south Aving ! 
 
 Thus far nothing had had the smallest effect, and 
 the abuses only seemed to grow worse, when in 1754 
 M. de Vandiere, the newly-created Marquis de Ma- 
 rigny and a brother of Mme. de Pompadour, was 
 appointed Superintendent of Buildings. He and his 
 sister at once made the most vigorous representations 
 to the King, and by the following February the work 
 of restoration began. 
 
 Under the direction of Gabriel Ihe east wing was 
 first attacked. Perrault's colonnade was repaired, but 
 the facade overlooking the courtyard had to be en- 
 tirely rebuilt ; it had not been roofed in, and expo- 
 sure to the storms of eighty years had finished by 
 utterly ruining it. 
 
 Gabriel, constantly hampered by want of money, 
 was more successful in demolishing than in anything 
 
LOUIS XV. 413 
 
 else. He tore down buildings^ dug up the accumu- 
 lated rubbish of a century, cleared out, carted off. 
 The Louvre was seen gradually emerging from its 
 sordid surroundings ; the great colonnade, which had 
 been standing there hidden, guessed at, for nearly a 
 hundred years, was really seen for the first time. 
 The last traces of the Petit Bourbon (one wing with 
 the encorbelled ^^ tourelle " half-razed at the time of 
 the Constable's treason) disappeared with the Hotel 
 de Longueville. For the ^^ Postes " the King bought 
 the Hotel d'Armenonville in what is now the Rue J. 
 J. Pousseau, A\diich it occupied until the present 
 building was put up in 1880-84, partly on the same 
 site. On either side of the east entrance he replaced 
 the old buildings with large squares of turf, and also 
 sodded the courtyard, at last restored to its proper 
 level. This was about all that Gabriel was able to do. 
 The money was even wanting for him to roof in the 
 east wing when it was done, and the facade over- 
 looking the Seine had to be left without either roof or 
 windows. 
 
 As has been mentioned above, Louis XV. lived 
 during his minority in the Tuileries. The ^^ grand 
 roi'' had barely expired at Versailles before work- 
 men were sent to prepare it for the young King. 
 After some months of delay, for the palace was very 
 much out of order, he arrived. Beyond these neces- 
 sary repairs, however, the six and a half years passed 
 there by Louis XV. do not seem to have left any 
 
414 PAKIS. 
 
 traces on tLe building. Several events of histoncal 
 interest may be noted, as, for instance, the visit in 
 May, 1717, of Peter the Great. '' He seemed miable 
 to stop caressing the King," writes Dangeau, and 
 then tells of the interest he took in the Grande 
 Galerie, which he visited at six o'clock in tlie morn- 
 ing, and in the mechanical bridge over the moat, 
 which was crossed to reach the Champs Elysees. 
 This invention of an Augustine monk named Bour- 
 geois was on the same principle as the gates of our 
 modern locks. 
 
 The reception given at the Tuileries to the em- 
 bassy sent by Achmet II. in 1721 is described at 
 length in the Nouceau Mercuyc^ where also may be 
 found detailed accounts of the performances given in 
 the newlv-restored Salle des Machines. Amono^ these 
 the course of semi-sacred concerts given every Fri- 
 day in Lent, and called spir'itiicls^ were the precur- 
 sors of the Conservatory Concerts of to-day. It was 
 the success of these performances that suggested the 
 idea of offering the Salle des Machines to the opera 
 company left homeless by the fire of 1763. Soufflot 
 had been given charge of its restoration, but was 
 unable to overcome certain acoustic defects. '^ Mon 
 Dieu que cette salle est sourde!" one spectator is made 
 to say in a skit of the day, to which another, equally 
 chagrined by tlie poverty of the chorus, replies : 
 '' Elle est bien heureuse." 
 
 For twelve years the Comediens Franyais played 
 
LOUIS XV. 415 
 
 in the Salle des Machines to crowded houses. The 
 plays were few of them new, and most of them poor, 
 but the acting made up for all defects. Anything by 
 Voltaire was always received with enthusiasm, and 
 when he returned to Paris in 1778, after an absence 
 of thirty years, the company determined to get up a 
 grand manifestation in his honor. 
 
 The evening of March 30th was chosen, and the 
 scene is described as being unicpie in the annals of 
 the Comedie Frangaise. Greeted with frantic ap- 
 plause on his arrival, crowned first by the actor Bri- 
 zard, then by the Prince of Beauvau, and a third 
 time in effigy on the stage, to the accompaniment of 
 trumpets and drums, the aged poet seemed to have 
 reached the very summit of fame and popularity. 
 After the performance of IreiiCj Vestris, surrounded 
 by the entire personnel of the Comedie Fran^'aise 
 holding palms in their hands, recited a dithyramb in 
 his honor. Nanine was then given, and Voltaire, in- 
 describably moved and stirred, was followed all the 
 way back to the Quai des Theatins by an idolatrous 
 croAvd. Two months later, while still under the in- 
 fluence of this wonderful evening, he died at the 
 house of the Marquis de Villette. 
 
 In 1783 the company was installed in its new 
 theatre, and seven years later the Salle des Machines, 
 vacant during this period, was reopened under the 
 name of ^^ Theatre de Monsieur." It was here that 
 the Comte de Provence, Avith the aid of a troupe of 
 
416 PAKIS. 
 
 Italians, introduced the new style of performance 
 called ^^ des Bouffes," which soon became so popular 
 with the Parisians. 
 
 But while the upper classes were amusing them- 
 sslves with Italian music and balloon ascensions (it 
 was in 1783 that the celebrated ascent of the aero- 
 nauts, Charles and Robert, was made from the Tuil- 
 eries garden), the flood of the Revolution was rising 
 higher and higher. Every day these same gardens 
 were thronged by a restless, feverish crowd that 
 overflowed into the Palais Royal, and gathered in 
 excited mobs to listen to the harangues of the open- 
 air orators. Only a few years more and the 8alle des 
 Machines will witness scenes very different from the 
 apotheosis of Voltaire ; and Camille Desmoulins will 
 be heard at the Palais Royal. 
 
 The Palais Royal faithfully echoed, in fact, every 
 storm of popular excitement that swept over Paris. 
 It was here that the crowd surged and howled for 
 Law, dead or alive, when the inevitable flnancial 
 crash came, caused by the collapse of his scheme. 
 In the rush on the bank in the Place Vendome, 
 which began at six o'clock in the morning, three 
 persons were crushed to death. The mob brought 
 the bodies to the very doors of the Palais Royal, and 
 refused to believe the assertion that Law was not 
 there. The people Avere Anally dispersed, and dur- 
 ing the night the speculator managed to slip in with- 
 out being seen. He remained -under the protection 
 
LOUIS XV. 417 
 
 of the Regent for six months or more, oeciipying the 
 suite of the Marquis d'Etampes. During tliis time 
 an extra guard was stationed on the opposite side of 
 the Place, at the corner of the newly-erected Chateau 
 d'EaU; a building put up by the architect Cotte for 
 the King, or rather by order of the Regent, but on 
 property belonging to the Crown — a part, in fixct, of 
 the '' grand dessein du Louvre " which, as we have 
 already seen, the Regent failed to respect. 
 
 This new building, a much more agreeable object 
 to look out on from the Palais Royal tlian the forlorn 
 old houses it replaced, was a not unpleasing specimen 
 of the architecture of the Regency — the only one, in- 
 deed, in Paris in the Avay of a public building. It 
 was in two stories. Its facade, vermiculated in imi- 
 tation of rustic wood, was flanked by two pavilions. 
 On either side of the projection in the centre were 
 coupled Tuscan columns supporting the pediment on 
 which rested two reclining iigures by Guillaume Cous- 
 tou, one representing the Seine and the other the 
 Nymph of the Arcueil springs, both of whose Avaters 
 flowed into the reservoir which this facade screened. 
 From the '^ Chateau d'Eau " the Palais Royal and the 
 Tuileries were supplied with water j it stood until 
 1848. 
 
 Louis, Duke of Orleans, who succeeded to the title 
 
 on the death of his father in 1723, did little for the 
 
 Palais Royal. Almost a fanatic in matters of religion, 
 
 he was beyond measure scandalized by the promis- 
 
 27 
 
418 PARIS. 
 
 ciious mingling of sacred and profane subjects in his 
 father's picture gallery. The remedy he applied was 
 severe. Selecting forty of the most indecent (they 
 were almost all from the collection of Queen Chris- 
 tina), he made a bonfire of them. Three only were 
 snved : a Venus by Albani, Correggio's Leda^ and the 
 lo^ also by (\)rreggio, which had ah-eady been cut 
 in strips when Collin managed to get possession 
 of it, and had it pieced together. In 1727 the 
 Duke sold the Flemish pictures. He now^ came to 
 the Palais Royal as little as possible. His wife, a 
 daughter of the Margrave of Baden, to wdiom he was 
 devotedly attached, had died the year before, and he 
 spent most of his time in retreat at the Canonry of 
 Ste. Genevieve, now the Lycee Henri IV. He left 
 his library and collection of medals to this establish- 
 ment, and died there in 1752. 
 
 Three years before his death, his conscience re- 
 proaching him with having a theatre in his house, 
 and singers and dancers for tenants, he had ceded 
 the pi'oprietorship of the opera to the city of Paris. 
 
 It was, however, in 1748, Avhen the opera was still 
 a dependency of the Palais Royal, that Charles Ed- 
 ward, son of the Pretender, was seized there by the 
 King's order. Possibly this flagrant breach of hos- 
 pitality would not have taken place had the Duke 
 been living in his palace at the time, the King hav- 
 ing merely yielded to pressure from England. All 
 the approaches had been shut off and guards sta- 
 
LOUIS XV. 419 
 
 tioned not only throughout the building, but at vari- 
 ous points all the way to the Porte St. Antoine. 
 
 The Prince was overpowered from behind, bound, 
 and taken to a house on the Rue Bons Enfants, where 
 he Avas disarmed. He was then placed in a carriage 
 drawn by six horses and whirled off to Vincennes. 
 
 The Palais Royal garden, newly laid out and thickly 
 planted with trees in 1730, was the favorite resort of 
 opera singers, small shopkeepers, poor writers, and 
 hosts of others. Every avenue, walk, and corner 
 had its name. The Allee d'Argenson, for instance, 
 on the right, or east side, so-called from the hotel in 
 the Rue des Bons Enfants, later the '^ Chancelerie du 
 Due d'Orleans." This hotel replaced the Hotel Melu- 
 zine, where the first meetings of the Academic Fran- 
 ^aise were held, where Abbe Dubois lived for a time, 
 and where M. de Navailles, tutor to the Regent, died 
 in 1684. 
 
 On the opposite side, the avenue bordering on the 
 Rue de Richelieu was called " I'allee du cafe de 
 Foix," from the celebrated restaurant belonging to a 
 man named Foy or Foix. It stood opposite the open- 
 ing of the Rue Villedo, and close to Moliere's house. 
 A flight of steps led down into the garden, and Foy 
 (succeeded by Tousserand) had permission to "carry, 
 to circulate, and to stand on the chairs ^' his travs in 
 this alley, which, by the way, was the only one in 
 the garden where the ancient elms planted by Riche- 
 lieu had been left standing. 
 
420 PAEIS. 
 
 Witli the death of the religious Louis, Duke of 
 Orleans, and the installation of M. de Silhouette as 
 Chancellor in the place of the Marquis d^Argenson, 
 extensive plans were made for improving the Palais 
 Royal. 
 
 In his memoirs M. Argenson, who had never been 
 empowered to do anything of the kind, writes Avith 
 evident jealousy, under date of April 1, 1752, ^' Two 
 months after the old Duke's death we have M. le Due 
 projecting building operations at the Palais Royal 
 and Villers Cotterets to cost as high as eight mil- 
 lions. ... So they are going to hurry to put up 
 buildings and to go into debt. As a man builds so 
 he governs, says Voltaire.'' 
 
 The old architect Cartaud had charge of the work ; 
 when he died in 1758 the new buildings on the right 
 of the first and second courts were finished, and the 
 apartments of the charming Duchess Henrietta de 
 Bourbon-Conti Avell advanced. He Avas succeeded 
 by Contant d'lvry, but before long the Duchess too 
 died, gay and unselfish to the last. 
 
 It is told of her that when the end was approach- 
 ing she was troubled by a strange noise close to her 
 room, and sent to inquire about it. On being told 
 that it was a turnspit, a poor abbe Avhom she had be- 
 friended and given an asylum in the Palais being 
 about to sit down to dinner, she said with a smile : 
 " I can dio quite comfortably, then, since the abbe will 
 not lose so much as a single mouthful by the event." 
 
LOUIS XV. 421 
 
 There were a great many of these pensioners in 
 the Pahxis Royal^ each one inhabiting a separate Httle 
 suite of his own. Fontenelle after Hving there for 
 twenty-five years was turned out by the Regent's 
 son^ and left it most regretfully. The destruction of 
 the opera house and a part of the palace by fire in 
 1763 was the result of an overheated stove in the 
 rooms of the Governor's wife. The fire broke out 
 at an hour Avhen the opera house was deserted ; even 
 the porters were not there ] but a young singer, who 
 was to make her debut that evening, having gone on 
 the stage to test her voice in the empty house, dis- 
 covered it in time and gave the alarm. The rebuild- 
 ing of the opera house, as well as the other works at the 
 Palais Royal, dragged on for many years. The (Jpera 
 was finished in 1770. Moreau, the architect employed 
 after the fire, was in constant collision Avith Contant 
 d'lvry, and many of the strange inequalities in the 
 building as we see it to-day, the variations in line and 
 level, are due to their disagreements. Moreau was 
 given the exterior of the first court to do, in order that 
 it might agree with the facade of his opera house, which 
 he was under strict orders to construct so as to look 
 like an integral part of tlie palace, and not at all like 
 a theatre. Pajou carved the genii on the pediment 
 in the centre ; the arms of the Orleans family which 
 they supported have been replaced with a dial. 
 
 Much of Moreau's work still remains. The Orleans 
 arms have been obliterated here and there, but Pajou's 
 
422 PARTS. 
 
 ligures of Prudence and Liberty still adorn the pavil- 
 ion of the right wing, and those of Force and Justice 
 the pediment on the Rue Richelieu. The terrace in 
 front of the outer court, with its eight coupled Doric 
 columns and the arcades that flank it, are due to 
 Moreau ; but the grand stairway came within Con- 
 tant's jurisdiction, and is liis work. The magnificent 
 balustrade of polished iron and bronze, the work of 
 Corbin and Caffieri, was so costly to keep in order 
 that a later and more economical age covered it with 
 a neat coating of paint. It has now, however, been 
 restored to its original state. 
 
 Pajou also carved the figures for Contant's fai^ade 
 of the second court. The side wings were not al- 
 tered, and the ^' Galerie des Prous " still remains as 
 the sole memory of Richelieu's palace. 
 
 Meantime the Duke of Orleans had withdrawn 
 almost completely from the Palais Royal. His secret 
 marriage on the night of the 24th of April, 1773, to 
 the Marquise de Montesson had caused a breach 
 between him and his son, the Due de Chartres. 
 The latter, who had married Mile, de Penthievre 
 several years before, occupied the left wing, Avhile 
 the Duke lived in the right. It Avas not long after 
 his marriage, however, before the Marquise, who 
 had him completely under her influence, induced 
 him to move into a small hotel in the new quarter 
 of the Chaussee d'Antin. Here, becoming recon- 
 ciled to his son during a serious iUness, he agreed 
 
LOUIS XV. 423 
 
 to put him into immediate possession of the Palais 
 Royal . 
 
 The ne'v proprietor began at once to try to put a 
 stop to the free use made of the garden by persons 
 occupying the adjoining houses. They were either 
 to cease giving little parties and fetes there, or they 
 were to pay a round sum for the privilege. The 
 affair caused great excitement throughout Paris. The 
 property owners appealed to the Duchess, as beloved 
 by the people as her father, the Due de Penthievre, 
 and, when her efforts to help them failed, to the arch- 
 bishop, whose ancient rights in the matter of rents 
 and sales over all this part of Paris gave him a pre- 
 text for interfering. He called upon the Duke with 
 great ceremony, but no better success. Then the 
 proprietors, many of them persons of influence, took 
 the matter in hand for themselves. One of these was 
 the Marquis de Voyer, a member of the Argenson 
 family, to whom, as long as there should be a male 
 representative, the use of the Hotel de la Chancel- 
 lerie had been ceded in 1752. De Voyer was angry 
 at being received by the Duke in his slippers and 
 dressing-gown, and adopted a high tone in making 
 his demands. ^^ I am in need of money," was the 
 only answer the Prince would make. " Very well," 
 said the Marquis, " we have plenty, but it is to de- 
 fend our rights with, not to give to you." The matter 
 was taken to the courts, but long before the lawsuit 
 that followed was settled the Due de Chartres had 
 
424 PARIS. 
 
 entirely changed his plans^ and decided to put up at 
 his own cost the galleries Avhich, with slight altera- 
 tions, Ave see to-day surrounding the Palais Royal 
 garden. 
 
 The three streets of Montpensler, Beaujolais 
 and Valois, Avhich were opened at this time, were 
 named after the Duke's three young sons, the 
 Last, Valois, being the future Louis-Philippe. These 
 streets were taken off the garden itself, and its size 
 was further diminished by the line of buildings inside 
 them. On the fourth side, the south that is, towards 
 flic palace, was the arcade called VE.rposc^ and the 
 little Jardin des Princes Avas converted into a court 
 opening on the Rue Richelieu by three large door^ 
 ways. The Duke de Cliartres persisted in carrying 
 out these plans in the face of the most violent oppo- 
 sition. He said that his object was to erect a mag- 
 nificent building Avhich should be suitable in every 
 way as a meeting-place for natives and foreigners of 
 all trades and conditions, and that, fcir from being a 
 disadvantage to the neighboring proprietors, it would 
 very sensibly increase the value of their property. 
 All this was true enough. The work, begun in 1781 
 and pushed forward with the greatest haste, was far 
 enough advanced three years later for a number of 
 temporary booths, put up between the pillars of the 
 east gallery, to be rented out. The Duke was in- 
 deed by this time hard pressed for money ; before the 
 whole thing Avas finished he was bankrupt. 
 
LOUIS XV. 425 
 
 Meanwhile the opera house had again been burned. 
 This time the fire broke out during a performance, 
 and probably many of the audience would have per- 
 ished had it not been for the presence of mind of 
 Dauberval, who was on the stage and nearing the 
 end of the ballet of Coronis. Happening to look up he 
 saw a frieze on fire, took a few rapid steps, and gave 
 the signal for the curtain to be lowered. The audi- 
 ence Avas surprised, but left without demanding the 
 usual finale, and in a few minutes the whole place 
 Avas in flames. Guimard, who occupied a lodging 
 off the Cour des Fontaines, was nearly burned to 
 death, and the bodies of twenty-one persons less for- 
 tunate than she Avero found in the ruins. Most of 
 the dead Avere members of the corps du ballet and 
 opera, but among them Avere three poor Capuciny 
 Avho, in obedience to a rule of their order, had been 
 Avorking Avith the rescuers. The fire took place in 
 June, 1781, and this time the Duke found it impos- 
 sible to force the city to have the opera house rebuilt 
 on the same site. He Avas so loath to let it go that 
 the case Avas laid before the Parliament, but it Avas 
 decided against him, and the opera took possession 
 in August of a hall improvised for them in the Boule- 
 vard St. Martin by Lenoir ; it became the theatre St. 
 Martin, and stood until 1871. For nearly nine years 
 the Duke nCA^er ceased his efforts to make up in some 
 Avorthy manner for the loss of the opera. One style 
 of performance after another was attempted and 
 
426 PARIS. 
 
 foiledj but at la.st the germ of tlie present Theatre 
 Fran^ais was successfully started. In order to get 
 space for the liandsome tlieatre opened in May, 1790, 
 the oldest parts of the palace of Richelieu were torn 
 down — that is, the Galleries of Coypel and Oppen- 
 ord and the Rogent's suite of apartments, which 
 Madame de Genlis had occupied for a brief space, 
 and which she said she had trird to purifv by her 
 acts of devotion. The magnificent collection of paint- 
 ings was sold and scattered over Europe, many of 
 them finding their way to England, and but few ever 
 returning to France. The theatre, after being called 
 by a half dozen names, Avas finally known as 'Ma 
 Comedie Franr;aise." 
 
 To give an idea of what the quarter lying to the 
 east of the Palais Royal was like at this period, wt 
 can hardly do better than quote the description ot 
 Piganiol de la Force, written in 1765. 
 
 '' The Halles of Paris," he says, " are undoubtedly 
 the richest markets in the world. There one can find 
 every article, either of necessity or luxury, that is 
 produced on the earth, in the sea or the air ; but it is 
 also the dirtiest and most unsightly quarti-r of Paris, 
 like ah enlarged reproduction of the Jewish (juarters 
 in towns where Jews are allowed." 
 
 Plans for enlarging and improving the buildings 
 had been on foot for some time. Between 1763-1772 
 the Halle aux Bios was built on the site of the old 
 Hotel de Soissons, bought from the creditors of Vic- 
 
LOUIS XV. 427 
 
 tor Amedeus of Savoy for tlic ])iirpose, and the grave- 
 yard of the Holy Innocents >\'as added hy Louis XV'l. ; 
 Lut during the Revohition there was httle interest 
 taken in the improvement of market-housesj and 
 they were left in the same dirty and unsanitary con- 
 dition as when Piganiol de la Force wrote. 
 
 The old hotel that gave its name to the Rue 
 Roi de Sieile had passed into the hands of the Duke 
 de la Force, from whom it was bought by two brothers 
 named Paris, who had made enormous fortunes as 
 provision merchants, and Jean Poultier, Intendant of 
 Finances. Two handsome hotels were built on the 
 site, the one designed by Gabriel and the other by 
 Bullet, both continuing to be called by the name of 
 the last proprietor, la Force. The purchase of these 
 hotels in 1754 by the Crown, and their conversion 
 later, with all their magniiicent decorations, into a 
 model prison was loudly applauded by the eighteenth 
 century philosophers as an encouraging sign of the 
 enlightened policy of the age. 
 
 Louis XVI. did indeed, by the advice of his Min- 
 ister Necker, undertake a thorough reform in the 
 prison system of Paris. By an order issued in 1780, 
 the horrible prisons of the Chatelet and For I'Eveque 
 were suppressed and the prisoners removed to the 
 Hotel de la Force (called from thenceforth la Force), 
 where they were all, even the most culpable, to be 
 allowed air, space, and proper food. It was also pro- 
 vided that they Avere to be classified, and that per- 
 
428 PARIS. 
 
 sons under temporary arrest were not to be herded 
 in with common criminals^ as had hitherto been the 
 custom in the Conciergerie of the Palais de la Cite. 
 
 The main entrance to la Force was on the Rue Roi 
 de Sicile. It had eight courtyards, four of them very 
 large, and most of them planted with trees and pro- 
 vided with fountains fed from the Seine. The prison 
 was divided into six departments. The first was for 
 the head turnkeys and other employes ; the second 
 was devoted solely to " heads of families," fathers, 
 that is, detained there until they should have paid 
 the wages of their children's wet-nurses ; the third 
 was for debtors, and so on ; but the classes were kept 
 apart and the women separate from the men, and 
 there was a well-ordered infirmary and a chapel, 
 where all the prisoners attended the services without 
 mingling together. The allowance of food was good 
 and sufficient, and each prisoner was given a change 
 of linen once a week. 
 
 The Hotel de Brienne, which stood near by, was 
 next bought and turned into a prison for women only. 
 Modelled on the same plan, it was called La Petite 
 Force. Until August 10^ 1792, the prisons of La 
 Force continued to be administered according to this 
 system. 
 
 Following the Rue Roi de Sicile a little way to the 
 west, and then turning north on the Rue Vieille du 
 Temple, we come to the great hotel of the Rohan 
 family, whose history we have traced in a preceding 
 
LOUIS XV. 429 
 
 chapter up to the early part of the eighteenth cen- 
 tury. "When Madame de 8oubise, one of Louis XIV. 's 
 fjivorites, died in 1709, and was followed three years 
 later by her husband, their second son, Hercule 
 Meriadec, inherited the magnificent dwelling Avhich 
 his parents had spent their fortunes and their ener- 
 gies in building and furnishing. The King allowed 
 him to bear the titles of Due de Kohan-Rohan and 
 Prince of Rohan, while his brother, Armand Gaston, 
 Avas made Archbishop of Strasbourg and Cardinal de 
 Rohan. These two brothers both died in 1749, having 
 devoted themselves for more than thirty years to the 
 finishing and embellishing of their respective hotels, 
 that of Soubise belonging to the Prince, and the adjoin- 
 ing one of Strasbourg to the Cardinal, who had built 
 it himself. From the time that Cardinal de Rohan 
 added the library of President de Menars (into which 
 de Thou's library had been incorporated fifty years 
 before) to his own not inconsiderable collection, the 
 library of the Hotel Strasbourg was looked upon as 
 one of the most valuable in Paris. 
 
 The Prince's grandson and the Cardinal's great- 
 nephew succeeded to their properties and their titles ; 
 but the old order of things was passing aAvay, and the 
 last of the house of Rohan to possess the Hotel Sou- 
 bise was the Marshal Charles de Rohan, the favorite 
 of Louis XV. and Mme. du Barry, a gallant enough 
 soldier, but a poor General, and responsible for his 
 share of the French reverses in Germany j while the 
 
480 PARIS. 
 
 last Cardinal cle Rolian was he who is so iuseparahly 
 connected with the scandal of the diamond necklace 
 in Louis XVI.'s reign. 
 
 By Louis XIV. 's time the Arsenal had come to be 
 nothing more than a storehouse for old arms, a salt- 
 petre depot, and a foundry of bronze statues. Up- 
 Avards of two thousand persons lived Avithin the en- 
 closure, subject to a sort of military discipline ; among 
 these we]'e numbered the Salpetriers^ a body of men 
 whose business it Avas to collect from all the old build- 
 ings in Paris such plaster as could be used in the 
 manufacture of saltpetre. 
 
 The office of Grand Master had become entirely a 
 sinecure, the incumbent living in great state in the hotel 
 near the Arsenal, at the expense of the government, 
 and doing nothing at all. It was suppressed in 1755, 
 or rather merged into that of the IMinister of W;a'. 
 
 Close to the Bastille, the Arsenal was a convenient 
 seat of justice for the trial of prisoners (rapidly on 
 the increase in the seventeenth and eighteenth cen- 
 turies) accused of sorcery and poisoning. 
 
 The famous trial of Mme. de Brinvilliers, Avliich 
 we spoke of in the last chapter, had brouglit to light 
 a terrible state of affairs. Members of respectable 
 and even prominent families resorted to love-philters, 
 mai;-ic, and Avhat Avere called poudrcs de sncci'ssion^ 
 nothing less than sIoav poisons, by Avhose aid incon- 
 venient persons Avere gotten rid of Avithout the cause 
 being suspected. 
 
Loris XV. 431 
 
 In 1718 the Regent employed Boffnind to rebuild 
 the hotel of the Grand Master, the Duke of Maiiie^ 
 Avho held the office, and Iiis wife being then impli- 
 cated in Cellamare's plot and detained away from 
 Paris. 
 
 BofFrand preserved a part of Sully's building, but 
 hid it behind the great south fa9ade he put up facing 
 the river, adding a terrace, attic, and Italian roof. 
 The cabinet of Henry IV., the miniature theatre 
 called " la Terrasse," whose decorations dated from 
 tlie time of Louis XIII. , and the grand state stair- 
 way were left intact. Boffrand undertook the in- 
 terior decoration of the building as well, and one of 
 the salons of the second floor is considered to be the 
 very best example of his work, both as architect and 
 decorator. 
 
 As we have said, the office of Grand IMaster of 
 Artillery Avas suppressed in 1755; but the Arsenal 
 still preserved its old organization, and was presided 
 over by a Lieutenant-General or Governor, appointed 
 under the Minister of War. The first to hold this 
 office — and to keep it for some thirty years — was the 
 Marquis de Paulmy, whose peaceful and studious oc- 
 cupation of the Arsenal we have alluded to in a pre- 
 vious chapter.* The author of the ^^ Tableau de 
 Paris " draws the following picture of the Arsenal 
 in 1784: 
 
 ^^ All that the metal at the Paris Arsenal is good 
 
 * See page 329. 
 
432 PARIS. 
 
 for is to make pots of. . . . Instead of munitions of 
 war, one sees, from across the g'reat squares, a curi- 
 ous library belonging to M. cle Paulmy. The garden, 
 which has a charming view, is used as a promenade 
 by the good people of the Marais. They all have a 
 somewhat old-ftishioned air, and somewhat bored as 
 well J there is a difference in everything, even in the 
 way of walking, between this quartier and the rest 
 of the Ville." 
 
 There is nothing at the Bastille to detain iis at this 
 period ; its mysterious life goes on as before ; prison- 
 ers arrested by ^^ lettres de cachet " disappear within 
 those walls never to be heard of again ; the very 
 gaolers are unal)le, after a few years, to say whether 
 the unknown person brought there by night, with no 
 distinguishing mark but the number of his cell (often 
 changed), is still alive or no ; there are a great many 
 of them, and one gets confused. Meanwhile the 
 people grow ever more and more to hate and dread 
 the forbidding pile. 
 
 Nor is the Cathedral of Notre Dame, across the 
 northern arm of the river, especially associated with 
 this time. 
 
 A curious incident is related of the year 1728. 
 Some scaffoldings erected for the purpose of repair- 
 ing the roof afforded a gang of daring thieves the 
 means of concealing themselves among the rafters. 
 At the first versicle of the second psalm of the ves- 
 per service, the signal agreed upon, they dropped a 
 
LOUIS XV. 433 
 
 number of beaiiis, planks and tools from the top of 
 the roof down into the midst of the throng below ; at 
 the same instant their colleagues stationed near the 
 different doors set up a shout that the roof was ftxll- 
 ing, and in the terrible panic and confusion that fol- 
 lowed stole quantities of snuff-boxes, watches, rings, 
 and other jewels. 80 great was the crush that upwards 
 of four hundred persons, either injured or knocked 
 insensible, had to be provided with hastily-improvised 
 litters and looked after in the Parvis Notre Dame. 
 The thieves meanwhile got off safely ^^'ith their booty 
 that time, but it is supposed that they belonged to the 
 celebrated band of Cartouche, all of whom were exe- 
 cuted on the Place de Greve some vears later. 
 
 An edict of 1670, published by Louis XIV., had 
 provided for the establishment of a foundling hos- 
 pital adjoining the General Hospital op[)osite Notre 
 Dame, but the work was not begun until 1746, when 
 the corner-stone was laid in the name of the Queen, 
 Marie Leczynska. Boffrand, the architect, put up 
 the three wings of which the building was composed, 
 and Natoire and Branetti executed the decorations. 
 An arched roof painted by the formerdn imitation of 
 a ruin about to tumble on the heads of the specta- 
 tors was greatly admired in the eighteenth century. 
 The ancient hospital called I'Hotel Dieu had become 
 so overcrowded by the middle of the seventeenth 
 century, one report states, that '^ they are obliged to 
 
 put six and sometimes eight patients in one bed." 
 
 28 
 
434 PARIS. 
 
 To remedy this the Regent authorized a tax on all 
 tickets for the theatre^ opera, and other public enter- 
 tainments. This " droit des pauvres " met witli the 
 most violent opposition^ but, thanks to it^ the new 
 ward of St. Antoine was finished in 1717. Twenty 
 years later all those parts of the building situated be- 
 tween the square of St. Denis and the Archbishop's 
 palace were destroyed by fire, while on the 30th 
 of December, 1772, there broke out that terrible fire 
 that lasted eleven days, and consumed everything be- 
 tween the square of St. Denis and the Petit-Pont. 
 Many of the patients were burned in their beds, while 
 others, flying almost naked, were given shelter by the 
 Archbishop in Notre Dame. He was one of the first 
 to reach the spot, and had the great doors thrown 
 wide open, so that the unfortunates could be received 
 there. The numerous schemes proposed for the res- 
 toration and removal of the Hotel Dieu were all re- 
 jected, and, with merely a change of name (the Con- 
 vention rechristened it Maison de I'Humanite), it 
 existed in much the same condition for the next 
 hundred years. In 1786 the Pont Notre Dame, at 
 the other extremity of the Rue de la Lanterne, was 
 cleared of all the houses which formed such a pic- 
 turesque, if undesirable, feature of the bridges of the 
 day. This was done in the interests of the city, "to 
 give it air and to embellish it." The Marquis de 
 Villette was so enthusiastic over the improvement 
 that he proposed to erect a statue of Louis XVI. on 
 
LOUIS XV. 435 
 
 the bridge, but never did it. The pump was left, 
 though, and could be seen there as late as in 1861. 
 
 Some ten or twelve years earlier a similar clear- 
 ance had been effected on the Pont Neuf, and great 
 discontent caused thereby. The booths and stalls 
 had come to be a real nuisance, crowding the foot- 
 passengers and interfering with traffic. The young 
 King had a number of pavilions built on the half- 
 moons of the bridge, into which the florists, fruit- 
 sellers, tavern-keepers, vendors of ink, of dogs, of 
 umbrellas, crowded, and where the exhibition of pic- 
 tures that had failed of admission to the Salon was 
 held every year on the Fete Dieu by the members 
 of La Petite Academic des Peintres, or Academic de 
 St. Luc. This society had always been highly popular 
 on the Pont Neuf, and it was for their beneflt that 
 the pavilions had been built. Yet notwithstanding 
 this, and the fact that the rents all went into a fund 
 for the benefit of the orphans and widows of the 
 artists, the people continued to grumble, and to re- 
 gret the noisy, crowded, inconvenient Pont Neuf of 
 the past. 
 
 In 1737 a disastrous fire broke out in the (Juur des 
 Comptes of the Palais. Although its cause was never 
 known certainly ;, it probably started from the chim- 
 ney of the adjoining hotel of the Premier President. 
 A violent wind kept it alive for two days, and in spite 
 of all efforts made to save it, the building of Louis 
 XII. was completely wrecked. Gabriel^ first King's 
 
436 PARIS. 
 
 architect, replaced it with a very poor substitute for 
 the charming and unique specimen of combined Gothic 
 and Renaissance architecture which had been de- 
 stroyed. Three registrars' offices, two '' depots des 
 auditeurs," and the three chambers, du Terrier, du 
 Conseil, and des Procureurs, were burned besides. 
 The new Cour des Comptes and the building for the 
 offices of the Procureurs were all that the Crown did 
 for the Palais during the reign of Louis XV. The 
 Ville, however, accomplished some important work 
 close by on the Quai de I'Horloge, already nicknamed 
 " Quai des Lunettes," from the number of opticians' 
 shops gathered there. The object, Avhich was to widen 
 the quay, could more easily have been gained by clear- 
 ing away the mass of small shops and stalls that had 
 accumulated at the foot of the palace towers ; but as 
 the rent from these Avent to the Hotel Dieu, and 
 formed a considerable part of its income, they pre- 
 ferred, instead, to erect a sort of encorbelled balcony 
 along the narrowest part, from the descent to the 
 Pont au Change, that is, to a point a little beyond the 
 towers. The work was A^cry well done, and the 
 Prevot, M. Turgot, who had directed it, was minded 
 to put up an inscription. So Piron wrote him one : 
 
 Monsieur Turgot ^tant en charge 
 Et trouvant ce quai trop peu large, 
 Y fit ajouter cette marge. 
 Passants, qui passez tout de go, 
 Rendez gr^ce a Monsieur Turgot. 
 
LOUIS XV. 437 
 
 In the absence of any certain proof, the fire of 
 1737 was, as usual, said to have been the work of an 
 incendiary, and M. Armand Arouet, an ekier brother 
 of Voltaire, and an ardent Jansenist, was accused. 
 He, like their father, held an office in the Chanibre 
 des Comptes, and continued to live in the corner of 
 the Palais, where both brothers were born. The 
 fight between the Jansenists and Jesuits was then 
 at its height, each party constantly accusing the 
 other of all manner of crimes. From the api)earance 
 of the Bull Unigenifns^ in 1713, the struggle con- 
 tinued for fifty years, the CroAvn and the Pope siding 
 with the Jesuits, and the Parliament, ably backed by 
 the Encyclopaedists, with the Jansenists. In 1753 
 the trouble threatened most serious consequences. 
 The Archbishop had issued an order refusing the 
 sacraments to all who were not furnished with a 
 " billet de confession " signed by an anti-Jansenist 
 cure. The Parliament condemned tliis order, Avhich 
 the King had approved, and on the 5th of May 
 all its members except those of the Grand' Chambre 
 were arrested by lettres de cachet. On the 8th all 
 the Presidents and Councillors of '' enquetes " and 
 "requetes" were taken from their homes in the night 
 by Mousquetaires and sent to separate places of ex- 
 ile. The next day the Grand' Chambre met and pro- 
 tested, and was promptly exiled to Pontoise. Thus 
 the Palais was left without either magistrates or hear- 
 ings, a thing that had only happened four times be- 
 
438 PARIS. 
 
 fore — three times in the fifteenth century, on account 
 respectively of a flood, a pestilence, and a severe 
 freeze, probably what would now be called a '' bliz- 
 zard," and once again during the Fronde. Confined 
 first at Pontoise, then sent to Soissons, the Parlia- 
 ment found, however, that it was as powerful in ban- 
 ishment as at the Palais itself, and continued to issue 
 orders which caused the greatest inconvenience in 
 Paris. No one paid much attention to the " Chambre 
 Roy ale " appointed to represent it, and which held its 
 sittings in the Louvre. An order comes from Pon- 
 toise forbidding the gaolers of the Conciergerie to 
 deliver prisoners to the Chambre Royale. Fresh pris- 
 oners were received, but none were sent away, and 
 in 1753 the Marquis d'Argenson writes that " the 
 prisons of the Conciergerie of the Palais are infected 
 by the quantity of prisoners confined there. . . . 
 They are afraid the plague may break out in Paris." 
 At last, in August, the King was glad to make the 
 birth of the Due de Berry — afterwards Louis XVI. 
 — the pretext for a reconciliation, and recalled the 
 exiles to Paris. Li 1770 Louis XV. came to the 
 Grand' Chambre to '^ exercise for the last time that 
 prerogative of royalty, the personal administration of 
 justice ;" and all to no avail, too. It was the affair 
 of the Due d'Aiguillon, accused by the Rennes Par- 
 liament of '' aljuse of power." The Parliament, in 
 the teeth of the King, found liim guilty ; the King 
 cancelled the finding. Li the following year the Par- 
 
LOUIS XV. 439 
 
 lianient suspended the Duke from his functions of 
 peer. A fresh Ut de justice^ held at Versailles, again 
 broke the sentence, and a warning was sent to the 
 members of the Parliament. These replied that as they 
 felt they were no longer sufficiently free to be just, they 
 would cease to judge. On the 19th of January, 1771, 
 at four o'clock in the morning, a Mousquetaire pre- 
 sented himself at the door of each member with a 
 summons requiring him to state yes, or no, whether 
 he proposed to resume the administration of justice ; 
 all but twenty-nine wrote ^^ no," and the others 
 followed suit the next day. They were all then 
 dechared deprived of their powers, and, seized in 
 their own homes by Mousquetaires, were escorted to 
 separate places of exile. 
 
 The Parliament, after an existence of upwards of 
 five hundred years, waS' abolished, and Paris appar- 
 ently looked on with the most perfect indifference, 
 and made not the smallest effort to save it. 
 
 Still another fire attacked the Palais de la Cite. 
 This one, in 1776, had its origin in the prisoners' 
 gallery, and was thought to have been started by them. 
 Fifteen, indeed, managed to escape in the confusion, 
 while the others were scattered about in the different 
 prisons of Paris. All the shops in the Galerie Mer- 
 cicre were destroyed (many of them occupied by rich 
 jewellers), as well as the Chancellerie, established in 
 the chamber of Saint Louis, the ancient apartments 
 of the Queen in the Galerie Merciere, and a mass of 
 
440 PARTS. 
 
 valuable papers deposited in the different registry 
 offices. ^' j\Iore than two thousand families will find 
 themselves stripped of their title-deeds/' says one 
 account. 
 
 The Parisians were taxed to pay for the restora- 
 tion, and the work under Desmaisons, assisted hy 
 Morean, Couture and Antoine, was begun in 1781. 
 The Galerie Merciere and the Galerie des Prison- 
 niers were rebuilt. The Tour de Montgommery was 
 so much injured that it was torn down, the last per- 
 son confined there having been Damiens, who occu- 
 pied the same ceU on the second floor as that used for 
 Ravaillac. Daniiens, Avho tried to kill Louis XV. by 
 stabbing him Avith a penknife at Versailles in 1757, 
 was first made to undergo a torture that would have 
 crippled him had he been allowed to live, was kept 
 there under an extraordinary guard for nearly two 
 months and a half, and then executed at the Greve. 
 Desmaisons replaced the tower by a courtyard and 
 certain buildings intended to separate the male and 
 female prisoners of the Conciergerie,. and built a 
 new chapel. The irregular line of little shops that 
 encumbered the palace along the Rue de la Baril- 
 lerie was cleared away, and replaced by an elegant 
 grating designed by Antoine. The court, now brought 
 to light for the first time, was flanked by two aisles 
 of Doric columns, but in obedience to what has been 
 called the ^' tyranny of regularity, the vandalism of 
 symmetry," in order to get the left one in where 
 
LOUIS XV. 441 
 
 it would exactly correspond to the other, the ex- 
 quisite sacristy of the same date as the Sainte 
 Chapelle, and probably designed by the same mas- 
 ter, Pierre de Montereau, was torn down 5 its upper 
 floor had served for upwards of five hundred years 
 as the Tresor des Chartres. By means of three 
 arcades on this side, a communication was reopened 
 between the Cour du Mai and the Cour de la Sainte 
 Chapelle. 
 
 The stairway, at the foot of which so many books — 
 Rousseau's Emile, for instance, and more recently still 
 the Mtmoires of Beaumarchais — have been publicly 
 burned, was replaced by a magnificent one leading up 
 directly from the line of the eastern facade. Four Doric 
 columns support a balconied entablature, on which are 
 the much decried statues of Strength and Abundance 
 by Berruyer, and Justice and Prudence by Lecomte. 
 Pajou executed the quadrangular dome with its sculp- 
 tured angels supporting the arms of France. At the 
 foot of the stairway two arcades lead, the one on the 
 right to the Conciergerie, and that on the left to the 
 Tribunal de Simple Police. 
 
 Another transformation in the neighborhood of the 
 Palais had its origin in a fire. On the 27th of April, 
 1718, the son of a poor woman was droAvned in the 
 Seine. The mother was told that if she would place a 
 lighted taper and a loaf of bread, blessed under the 
 invocation of Saint Nicholas, in a wooden bowl, and 
 set it afloat, she would recover the body. With im- 
 
442 PARIS. 
 
 plicit faith she carried out the directions. The bowl 
 sailed off, and presently set fire to a boat loaded with 
 hay moored to the Qua! de la Tournelle. The dealers 
 in wood, fearing for their boats close by, cat it adrift, 
 and in a short time it Avas carried in among the float- 
 ing logs and debris, caught in the arches of the Petit- 
 Pont, and a terrible fire was the result. The bridge, 
 with all its houses, was destroyed ; only the solid 
 masonry of the piers survived. On this were con- 
 structed — and immediately too, for the Petit-Pont was 
 of far too great importance to do without for any 
 longer than necessary — three great stone arches, which 
 existed until the middle of the present century ; but 
 the Parliament issued an order forbidding the erec- 
 tion from thenceforth of any houses on the bridge, 
 whether the property of the city or of private indi- 
 viduals. 
 
 Six vears later the Petit Chatelet was ceded to the 
 Hotel Dieu ; the intention was to use the site to ex- 
 tend the hos2:)ital. This was never done, but the 
 building was nevertheless torn down in 1782, to the 
 heartv satisfaction of the inhabitants of the neiii'hbor- 
 hood, deprived by its gloomy walls of much air and 
 light. One of the few pleasing ceremonies of which 
 it had been the scene was the yearly procession — on 
 Palm Sunday — of the clergy of Notre Dame ; the doors 
 of the cells were then thrown open and the officiating 
 priest singled out a prisoner, who joined the proces- 
 sion back to the Cathedral and was then set at liberty. 
 
'?he Pantheon 
 
i 
 
 ~M — -^1 r« ftr -a " ■* "* i »i 
 
LOUIS XY. 443 
 
 In 1775 the Ecoles tie Medecine Averc transferred 
 from the Rue de la Bucherie to the okl quarters ot 
 the Eeoles de hx Faculte de droit, on the Rue St. 
 Jean de Beauvais, these hxst having gone to the new 
 Place Ste. Genevieve. The reason for the change 
 was the dilapidated condition of the buildings, but 
 those on the Rue St. Jean de Beauvais were soon 
 found to be ahnost equally ruinous. The King was 
 jDctitioned to alloAV the use of the hospital building of 
 St. Jacques, then vacant, but no attention was paid to 
 the request, and it was not until the close of the Revo- 
 lution that the Ecoles des Medecine could get a suit- 
 able lodging. 
 
 We will now follow the Ecoles de droit to their 
 new home. The canons of Ste. Genevieve had long: 
 been desirous of rebuikling their ancient church, 
 wdien Louis XV. 's recovery at Metz gave them an 
 excuse. The young King, on being assured that he 
 owed his life to the intercession of the Patroness of 
 Paris, willingly agreed to do something in her honor. 
 In 1754 a tax levied on lottery tickets brought in the 
 necessary funds. Soufilot was engaged to furnish 
 the designs, and the work of preparing the founda- 
 tions was begun in 1757. Extraordinary difficulties 
 had to be overcome. Soufflot's plan required sub- 
 structures of 'great strength and depth, and it was 
 found that the hillside was honeycombed with ex- 
 cavations, remains of the potteries and quarries es- 
 tablished on the Mons Lucotetiub by the Gallo-Romans, 
 
444 PAKIS. 
 
 It was not until 1764 that Louis XV. laid the corner- 
 stone, and on the death of Soufflot, sixteen years later, 
 the building had only reached the base of the dome. 
 Soufflot Avas buried in the incompleted church, and 
 Rondelet, one of his pupils, went on with it. The 
 range of airy columns on which the dome was to rest, 
 being found insufficient for the weight, were replaced 
 by solid pillars connected by arches ; otherwise Souf- 
 flot's plan, a Greek cross surmounted at the intersec- 
 tion by a dome and cupola, and a magnificent portico 
 with twenty-two fluted Corinthian columns, was car- 
 ried out. Of the vicissitudes through which it was 
 to pass we will speak in the next chapter. While 
 the new church of 8te. Genevieve was building the 
 canons continued to occupy the old one, standing a 
 little to the south-west ; it was not pulled down until 
 1807, and the tower is still standing. To open the 
 new Place Ste. Genevieve the fourteenth century 
 College de Lisieux Avas demolished, a part of the site 
 being used for the new Ecoles de droit. Soufflot pre- 
 pared the plans and declined to receive any payment, 
 in acknowledgment of which his descendants of the 
 same name have the privilege of attending the courses 
 free of charge. The college of Lisieux meanwhile 
 was moved to that of Louis -le-Grand. It was in the 
 old quarters of this college that Sorel laid a part of 
 the scene of Vllistoirc Comiqtie de Francmi, the pic- 
 ture being anything but ^' comic " in its details of 
 needless severity and privation. 
 
LOUIS XV. 445 
 
 South of Ste. Genevieve is the great church of Val 
 de Grace, founded by Anne of Austria in gratitude 
 for the birth of a Dauphin, Louis XIV. Mansard, 
 Le IMercier and Le Muet were the architects. The con- 
 vent and garden are now used for a military hospitah 
 
 The church of St. Sulpice, which we find occupy- 
 ing the site of a small twelfth century chapel of the 
 same name, Avas finished in 1745, ninety-nine years 
 after Anne of Austria had laid the corner-stone. The 
 parish isanimportant one, and the church, by reason of 
 its great size and fine fayade, is imposing ; no less than 
 five architects had a hand in it. Servandoni executed 
 the west fagade, with its Doric and Ionic columns, while 
 the two towers that flank the portal are, the north 
 one by Chalgriu and the south one by Maclaurin. 
 
 The great fountain on the Rue de Grenelle de St. 
 Germain, ofi' to the west, was put up in 1739 by 
 Bouchardon, ^^ aus frais et pour les besoins de la 
 Ville.'^ The draped figure surmounting it represents 
 Paris, and the reclining statues on either side are 
 the Seine and the Marne. 
 
 The Rue de Seine Avill take us very near the Hotel 
 des Monnaies, begun in 1771 by order of Louis XV. 
 on the domain of the Hotel de Conti, formerly Guene- 
 gaud. The building, designed by Jacques Denis An- 
 toine, fronts on the Quai de Conti. Six Ionic col- 
 umns rest on a substructure of arcades; in front of the 
 attic are a row of allegorical statues. On the second 
 floor is the museum of coins, a magnificently deco- 
 
446 PARIS. 
 
 rated hall, which served originally for the lectures of 
 Balthasar Georges Sage, the father of metallurgy in 
 France. The bust of Antoine, the architect, who, the 
 son of a joiner, started life as a simple mason^ stands 
 on the stairway leading to the museum ; it was only 
 placed there, however, in 1839. The statues repre- 
 senting the four elements, on the facade on the Rue 
 Guenegaud, are by Caffieri and Dupre. The Petit 
 Hotel de Conti, an addition made by the widow of Ar- 
 mand de Bourbon, Prince de Conti, to the main hotel, 
 was incorporated into the Hotel des Monnaies, where 
 its charming faeade may still be seen overlooking the 
 garden. It was at this time that the Abbot of St. 
 Germain des Pres, the Cardinal de Furstenberg, sold 
 some of the abbey property to raise money for the 
 restoration of the '^ Palais Abbatial." The streets 
 called Furstenberg, Cardinale, Abbatiale and Childe- 
 bert, were opened and built up, and the palace, which 
 dates from the sixteenth century (Cardinal Charles de 
 Bourbon began it in 1586), is still standing. Its brick 
 and stone facade mav be seen on the Rue de I'Abbave. 
 Finally, we will call attention to the octroi wall 
 built by Louis XVI, on the line of the old fortifica- 
 tions, at the suggestion of the ^' fermiers generaux." 
 As its object was to facilitate the levying of a duty 
 on all articles of food brought into the Capital, it was 
 naturally an unpopular work, and called forth the 
 well-known play upon words : 
 
 *'Le mur murant Paris rend Paris murmurant." 
 
REVOLUTION, COXSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 447 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 THE REVOLIHTON, THE CONSULATE, AND THE FIRST 
 
 EMPIRE. 
 
 The interest of Revolutionary Paris is so entirely 
 historical that it is not easy to introduce the story of 
 its buildings. To give the reader a full conception 
 of Avhat those buildings mean, it would be necessary 
 to tell the story of the Revolution. Since this is im- 
 possible, let us describe the leading features of Paris 
 during those few years. Many of these will be un- 
 derstood from the two preceding chapters. For ex- 
 ample, the great size of the city, its full, wide ex- 
 terior streets, its very great population (probably 
 three-quarters of a million), whose exact numbers 
 have never been properly ascertained on account of 
 the hopelessly slipshod methods of the old regime. 
 Then, again, the reader Avill have a clear conception 
 of the social condition of the great capital which so 
 violently reassumed the leadership of France ; its 
 great majority of artisans whom the Constitution of 
 1791 disfranchised and turned into disorderly mobs ; 
 the fact that the court and aristocracy had abandoned 
 the city for a centurj^, and that the leaders of the 
 political movement could only be the lawyers and the 
 professional classes. Again, it is evident that the 
 rapid growth of a city which had become three-quar- 
 
448 PARIS. 
 
 ters the size of Philadelphia or Chicago, and more 
 than twice the size of KSan Francisco, produced a 
 kind of chronic famine under the conditions of the 
 old regime. Imagine a place Avith that population 
 with all the vexatious mediaeval taxes levied upon its 
 food-supply and interfering with its communications 
 and exchange ; with no police save that hopeless 
 jumble of conflicting jurisdictions, the Chatelet, the 
 Prevote, and the occasional military force of the 
 guard, and then you will easily comprehend the 
 " spontaneous anarchy " of '89. To make a bird's- 
 eye view, as it were, of the physical movement of 
 the Revolution within the houses of Paris, you must 
 conceive the city as a great whirlpool. Huge outly- 
 ing suburbs, full of the hungry artisans, send in by a 
 kind of centripetal force the mobs which whirl around 
 the brains of the leaders at the centre. This is not 
 only a metaphor, it is a topographical truth. The 
 heat of the Revolution, its focus, is within two square 
 miles or less. The Revolutionary Tribunal on the 
 Island of the Cite, the Mairie in the same place, also 
 the police, are the centre. Then in an outer ring are 
 the Jacobins, the Tuileries, the Cordeliers, the Hotel 
 de Ville ; and, without being too fantastic, we may 
 imagine this great maelstrom throwing from its outer 
 circumference like irresistible currents the armies, 
 the commissioners, the orders to the provinces, and, 
 finally, the propaganda of democracy which has trans- 
 formed Europe. 
 
REVOLUTION, CX3NSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 449 
 
 The outer part of that great circle was ah-eady be- 
 ginning to be modernized with its white houseSj great 
 spaces, straight roads and boulevards. The centre 
 Avas old, tortuous, dark and high, and pressed around 
 Notre Dame, whose towers were embedded in houses. 
 The faubourgs send in their streams by easy great 
 roads, and the central streets, as narrow as lanes, 
 condense the flood into violent eddies and torrents. 
 Thus you have the tumultuous waves of the Place de 
 Grt've on the 5th of October and the 9th Thermidnr. 
 Thus also you have the mill-stream of that Revolu- 
 tionary gorge, the Rue St. Honore, pouring its vic- 
 tims into the grinding of the guillotine on the Place 
 de la Revolution, which was its outlet and its pool. 
 
 One thing remains to be said : the sites of the 
 Revolution have disappeared, and by a curious irony 
 the Commune of 1871 destroyed the central land- 
 marks that yet remained. The theatre of the Tuil- 
 eries in which all the great debates were heard, tlie 
 prefecture of the police, the hall of the Revolutionary 
 Tribunal from Avhence Danton's loud voice was heard 
 beyond the river, the Hotel de Ville where Robes- 
 pierre made his last stand, have all been consumed. 
 It is almost true to say that one single historic room 
 remains — the hall in which the Cordeliers debated is 
 now the Musee du Puytren, full of skeletons and 
 physiological anomalies. 
 
 It was on the 12th of July, 1789, that Camille 
 
 Desmoulins brought to the eager crowds gathered in 
 
 29 
 
450 PARIS. 
 
 the Palais Royal the news of Necker's dismissal, and 
 told them that the German and Swiss guards stationed 
 on the Champ de Mars only awaited the cover of 
 darkness to attack them ; their sole hope lay in at 
 once arming and preparing to resist. Then followed 
 the procession through the streets with the wax busts 
 of Necker and the Duke d'Orleans carried aloft, the 
 pillaging of gunsmiths' and bakers' shops, for they 
 were hungry as well as resentful, and that night ot 
 fearful tumult and disorder, the first and typical night 
 of the French Revolution. 
 
 The Assembly of Electors, chosen to elect depu- 
 ties to the States General, were in session at the 
 Hotel de Ville ; thither came the crow ds the next day, 
 demanding that the Guet and the Garde de la Ville 
 should be disarmed and their weapons given to them, 
 and that they, the people, should be formed into a 
 Garde Bourgeoise. These things the Assembly not 
 unnaturally hesitated to do, particularly as, in its char- 
 acter of a municipal governing body for Paris, it was 
 entirely self-constituted. The people, however, knew 
 how to insist. ^' The doors," says the proces verbal, 
 ^' were beaten in, the arms seized, and an instant later 
 a man, barelegged, barefooted, clad only in a shirt, 
 Avas seen shouldering the gun of a disarmed city 
 guard and proudly acting as sentinel at the door of the 
 Grand' Salle." The Electors then organized the 
 ^^ Milice Parisienne," christened three days later by 
 its newly-elected commandant, the Marq^uis de La 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 451 
 
 Fayette^ the Garde Nation ale. Article ten of the 
 resolution provides that the colors shall be those of 
 the city, and that each member shall wear, therefore, 
 a blue and red cockade. On the 17th, when the 
 King — brought in procession from Versailles by depu- 
 ties of the tiers etat, La Fayette, Lally-Tollendal, 
 and others — wished to wear one, white, the royal color, 
 was added, and the tricolor created.* Lctuis XVI. 
 had come by the same route as that followed by 
 Henry IV. when he entered Paris, the same keys 
 had been presented to him on a silver tray, and 
 Lally-Tollendal wound up his speech by saying, in 
 allusion to the Bearnais: ^'He reconquered his people, 
 now the people have reconquered their King," which 
 was strictly true. So the King mounted to the Grand' 
 8alle and showed himself to enthusiastic crowds from a 
 window directlv over the bas-relief of the frreat founder 
 of his house. Bailly was elected ^^ First Mayor of 
 Paris " by acclamation, and everything passed with 
 great good humor. Less than three months later a 
 crowd, composed chiefly of women from the Halles, 
 who had gathered in the Place de Greve in the hoj)e of 
 hanging a baker accused of false weights, lost its vic- 
 tim through the unprecedented activity of the National 
 
 * There are various other theories as to the origin of the tri- 
 color. One is that it was the livery of the Duke of Orleans, and 
 another that it represented the three orders : people, noblesse, and 
 clergy. Camille Desmoulin's suggestion of green had been aban- 
 doned because it was the livery of the Comte d'Artois. 
 
452 PARIS. 
 
 Guard in his behalf. Then some one began to talk 
 of plots — plots at the court — and some one else criedj 
 ^'To Versailles!" In a moment the thing was decided. 
 Bailly and La Fayette refusing to give them arms, 
 the guards were overpowered, the doors beaten down, 
 and the mob swarmed into the Hotel de Ville and 
 up to the Arsenal, situated beneath the roof. Here 
 they met with an obstacle. Abbe Lefebvre, the man 
 who in July had prevented an explosion of powder 
 by which the Hotel de Ville Avould have been utterly 
 wrecked, and who had, in consequence, been made 
 guardian of the Arsenal, threw himself across the 
 little stair leading to the belfry and declared they 
 would have to kill him before going farther. He 
 was strung up to a cross-beam, but a man in the 
 crowd disguised as a woman cut him down. 
 
 Maillard, who was leading the mob, had trouble in 
 preventing them from setting fire to the Hotel de 
 Ville after pillaging it. At last he got them all out 
 on the Place de Greve. The tocsin had been ringing 
 for some time and fresh bands of men and women 
 were constantly arriving, horses from passing carriages 
 were hitched to the heavy guns, women seated them- 
 selves astride of them, and the procession started for 
 Versailles. On the next day, October 6th, they re- 
 turned, a hooting, yelping pack of furies, escorting 
 the royal family in their midst, and bearing on high 
 the heads of tliose of the bodyguard who had re- 
 mained faithful to their posts. Marie Antoinette 
 
REVOLrXlOX, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 453 
 
 showed tlic first sign of emotion in passing tlie noto- 
 rions street lamp at the corner of the Hue de L'l Van- 
 nerie, but when she and the King had pas.-^-ed up the 
 stairway under a ro(jf of crossed pikes and sabres, 
 and found themseh^es in the Grand' 8alle, her self- 
 control returned. She reminded the IMayor of some 
 Avords he had omitted in tlie address he delivered 
 in the King's name to the people. ^^ His Majesty," 
 said Bailly, ^' returns to his good city of Paris with 
 joy " — ^^ and with confidence," added the Queen. 
 '^ It is better," continued the Mayor, '^ than if I had 
 said those words myself." 
 
 The Corps MnnicipaJ^ or Commune^ was organized 
 on the 21st of May, 1792. When, in cases of special 
 emergency, the ninety-six notable's were called in 
 to deliberate with them, they became the Council 
 Gcncnd, This body remained almost uninterrupt- 
 edly in session in the Grand' Salle of the Hotel de 
 Ville from May to August. BetAvcen one and t\yo 
 o'clock on the night of the 9th-10th of that month 
 the Faubourg St. Antoine proclaimed a state of in- 
 surrection, and Huguenin, at the head of the repre- 
 sentatives of the twenty-eight sections who were 
 favorable to the petition of Mauconseil, established 
 himself in a room close by the Grand' Salle. The two 
 Communes, one legal and the other insurrectionary, 
 remained in session side by side until five o'clock. 
 M. de Mandat, summoned to answer certain charges 
 coimected with the disposal of the Garde Nationale 
 
454 PARIS. 
 
 at the Tuileries, Avas heard and acquitted by the first^ 
 but as he was about leaving the Hotel de Ville was 
 stopped by the other, questioned amid a frightful up- 
 roar, and dismissed from his command, which was at 
 once assumed by the brewer Santerre. Mandat was 
 shot as he was leaving the Hotel de Ville. The 
 efforts made by the legal Commune to reclaim and 
 save him had been answered^ by Huguenin with the 
 declaration that he and his associates were the rep- 
 resentatives of the '"' peuple souverain " and all pow- 
 erful, and that from thenceforth the other body was 
 nothing. Two members only and the Mayor, Petion, 
 were taken into the new Council, and the Commune 
 of August 10th was created. That same night Marat, 
 crowned with laurels but shaking with fear, was 
 brought thither in triumph from his cellar, and 
 Robespierre soon followed. These two men, Robes- 
 pierre particularly, understood perfectly that in order 
 to control a Revolution where the sovereignty of 
 Paris had replaced that of tlie throne, the possession 
 of the Hotel de Ville was of the first necessity. 
 Marat was there constantly, and had a tribune for 
 himself and the reporter of his new ncAvspaper, the 
 Journal de la Bcpiihllque (successor to L'Ami da 
 Pciq)lc)j set up in the Grand' Salle, while Robes- 
 pierre, less conspicuous, nevertheless used the Hotel 
 de Ville as the base of all his operations. Here 
 were soon concentrated the various departments of 
 the Government. Directory and municipality, mayor- 
 
REVOLUTIOX, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 455 
 
 alty and prefecture, the bureaus of the police, of the 
 post (the viohition of tlie mails Avas one of the Com- 
 mune's most effectual detective systems), even the 
 direction of the opera and theatre, were for a time 
 centred at the Hotel de Ville, where the strictest 
 censorship Avas exercised. 
 
 Efforts were made from time to time by the As- 
 sembly to force the Commune to answer for some of 
 its acts, but Huguenin, the nominal leader, paid no 
 attention to the summons. Then, on the 30th of 
 August, the Assembly ordered that the sections 
 should be called together to elect a new Commune ; 
 the Hotel de Ville met this by decreeing the Sep- 
 tember massacres. 
 
 " The members of the insurrectionary Commune," 
 says M. Wallon in La Tcrreitr, '^ hnding themselves 
 about to be turned out of doors, not as usurpers only 
 but as thieves, threw themselves into that horrible 
 carnae:e." A Con/ite dc SuriclUance directed the 
 work, and when it was over reported to Robespierre 
 in the Grand' Salle of the Hotel de Ville.* Here he 
 was seen by Mme. de Stael, brought thither to ex- 
 plain her attempt to leave Paris. Manuel helped to 
 save her by letting her take refuge in his room while 
 awaiting her passport. She tells of looking out of 
 the window and seeing the people streaming back to 
 
 * It is maintained by some historians that the members of the 
 Commune were not responsible for the September massacres, and 
 are only to be blamed for not preventing them. 
 
456 PARIS. 
 
 the Place de Greve, barearmed^ bloody, and shout- 
 ing horribly. 
 
 The '' Terror '^ Avas directed from the Hotel de 
 Ville, or Maison Commune as it was called, in legal 
 phraseology, and everything done in the name of the 
 ''' ]\[unicipality of Paris." It was the tocsin rung 
 there on the 31st of May, 1793, by Marat, A/ith his 
 own hands, that recalled the twenty thousaud volun- 
 teers, supposed to be well on their way to the Ven- 
 dee, under Henriot. Under compulsion from them 
 the Convention voted the arrest, on June 2d, of the 
 twentj'-two Girondins, the Committee of Twelve, and 
 the two ]\[inisters, Claviere and Lebrun. And it was 
 at the Hotel de Ville that Kobespierre sat hesitating, 
 pen in hand, on the night of the 9th Thermidor. 
 After the arrest of himself, kSaint Just, and Couthon, he 
 had been offered his liberty at the Luxembourg prison 
 and had refused j it would be illegal, it would place him 
 as a lawbreaker at the head of a mob, without order or 
 authority to rest on. He insisted on being taken to the 
 Mairie in the Rue de Jerusalem, but on arriving there 
 he was received with acclamations, and set at liberty in 
 spite of himself. His associates, meanwhile, also set 
 free, had returned to the Hotel de Ville and were send- 
 ing him urgent messages to come while there was yet 
 time, and by taking the direction of affairs forestall 
 the acti(m of the Convention. Still he refused. At 
 last Auvergnat (.V)fl[inhal, vice- )>resid<'nt of tlie Revo- 
 lutionary Tribunal, succeeded in moving him, but it 
 
KEVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIEST EMPIEE. 457 
 
 was too late. Robespierre, skulking in at night like 
 a thief, instead of riding up boldly in broad daylight, 
 could accomplish nothing. The Convention, inspired 
 by Barras, decreed that Robespierre and the Com- 
 mune were '^ hors la loi," and the effect was startling. 
 The tribunes of the Grand' Salle, where the Com- 
 mune Avas in permanent session, became suddenly 
 deserted when the announcement was made by Payan, 
 the agent-general, who affected to laugh at it. It 
 was made the rallying cry in the streets, with the 
 result that by midnight Barras had a force of some 
 four thousand Canonniers and National Guardsmen 
 at the Place de Carrousel, while the Place de Greve 
 was almost empty. At about one o'clock Henriot, 
 disturbed by the quiet, descended bareheaded and 
 sword in hand ; no one was to be seen. After going 
 as far as the arcade of 8t. Jean, to see if any bands 
 were coming down the Rue St. Antoine, and finding 
 there the same silence and emptiness, he returned, 
 wild with rage, to report to the others. They had 
 assembled in a room on the right of the Grand' Salle, 
 called then Salle de I'Egalite, and later, from the color 
 of its hangings, the Cahinet Vert. Their only hope 
 now^ lay in the Sections des Faubourgs ; if these 
 should assemble on the Place at daybreak the ex- 
 pected attack might be repulsed. They accordingly 
 began preparing proclamations to be issued at once 
 in the name of the Commune. That to the Section 
 des Piques (the Place Vendomc), important from its 
 
458 PARIS. 
 
 position close to the Tiiileries, was completed. ^^ Cour- 
 age, patriots of the Section of Pikes/' it ran; ''freedom 
 triumphs; already those whose firmness made them 
 the dread of traitors are at liberty. . . . The rally- 
 ing point is the Commune, from whence brave Plen- 
 riot will carry out the orders of the Committee of 
 Execution, created to save the country." 
 
 The names of Payan, Legrand, Louvet and Lere- 
 bours were written at the foot of this document, and 
 Robespierre, still hesitating, still deterred by his sense 
 of the illegality of the act, was urgently besought to 
 sign. He had finally taken up a pen and written the 
 
 first two letters of his name, 7?o , when a clamor 
 
 was heard in the Place de Greve ; in the moment of 
 intense listening that followed the pen dropped from 
 his hand. It was the Section des Gravilliers, recruited 
 from the quarters of St. Martin and the Temple, 
 hitherto among their most powerful adherents, now 
 led by Leonard Bourdon, an ally of Barras. All 
 further doubt was ended ; to every one of those men 
 death was coming in a few days or hours ; it was only 
 a question of what form it would take, and this some 
 of them preferred to decide for themselves. Hardly 
 had Bourdon begun to range his men in front of the 
 Plotel de Ville Avhen a shot was heard from within, 
 quickly followed by another, and a man appeared on 
 the cornice in front of the windows, took a few steps, 
 and fiung himself down on the lines of bayonets be- 
 neath ; almost at the same instant the figure of 
 
KEVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIR8T EMPIEE. 459 
 
 another man Avas seen being violently hurled from a 
 window of the second floor on to a pile of broken 
 bottles in a corner of the Place. 
 
 The first shot was fired by Lebas ; it killed him 
 instantly. The other was Robespierre's unsuccessfLd 
 attempt on himself, which only resulted in breaking 
 the under jaw. It was his brother who threw him- 
 self from the cornice ; wliile the other figure A\'as that 
 of ''brave Henriot/^ pitched headlong by Coffinhal, 
 who accused him, with rage, of having ruined every- 
 thing. Both of these men were picked up alive, but 
 only to be executed with twenty others on the same 
 day. Numbered in this first '' batch " were Robespierre, 
 Saint Just, Couthon, Fleuriot, the Mayor, and the 
 shoemaker Simon. Between then and the 22d there 
 were ninety-two more executed, and then it was fin- 
 ished ; the Terror was over. As has been said, the 
 Hotel de Ville had narrowly escaped being blown up 
 by an explosion of gunpowder ; it now ran as great a 
 risk at the hands of the Assemblv. '' After the St. 
 Bartholomew," said Freron in a speech before the 
 Convention, '' I should have demanded the destruc- 
 tion of the Louvre ... as I now demand that of the 
 Hotel de Ville, that Louvre of the tyrant Robespierre." 
 
 It was saved by the common sense of Bourdon, 
 who said that it was the property of the people of 
 Paris, and Granet added that the stones of Paris were 
 not responsible ; '' punish the guilty individuals and 
 demolish nothing." During the Revolution, however 
 
460 PARIS. 
 
 the pictures, sculptures and inscriptions, all savoring 
 of royalty or aristocracy, liad been destroyed. An 
 order issued in March, 1792, by the ^' Municip- 
 alite de Paris," directs the substitution of the words 
 '' Publicite, Responsabilite, Sauve Garde du Peuple " 
 for the inscription over the entrance, and another of 
 the following August the removal of the iigure of 
 Henry IV. 
 
 After the murder of Feraud in the following year 
 a mob of ^^ Terrorists " succeeded in gaining posses- 
 sion of the Hotel de Ville, but were quickly driven 
 out, and for eight years no governing body held its 
 sessions there, so general was the dread that any form 
 of power established in that place Avould form the 
 basis of a new Commune. 
 
 The law of February 17, 1800, creating a Prefect 
 of Police and another of the Seine, designated the 
 Hotel de Ville as the official residence of the latter. 
 M. Frochot, the first to hold this ofiice, annexed the 
 buildings of St. Esprit and the site of the ancient 
 church of St. Jean, pulled down, except the large 
 chapel of the Communion, by a man named Beltha 
 during the Terror. It was in this chapel, called the 
 Salle St. Jean, separated from the Hotel de Ville only 
 by a narrow alleyway, that Chaumette held his famous 
 Revolutionary audiences. It was now reserved for 
 the meetings of certain scientific societies, and for 
 drawing lots and other business connected with tlie 
 conscription. 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 461 
 
 In 1804^ when preparations for the coronation of 
 the Emperor were being made, the Hotel de Ville 
 was magniiieently fitted out from top to bottom. Tlie 
 Salle du Trone, once more called by its old name, 
 was entirely hung with crimson velvet, covered with 
 bees in gold relief. (In 1830, when these were re- 
 moved to give place to new ones ornamented with 
 fleurs-de-lis, the walls were found to be still covered 
 with Revolutionary placards of the time of the Com- 
 mune.) On December 16th Napoleon and Josephine 
 Avere received in the transformed building by Frochot. 
 In the court Avhere the imperial banquet was spread 
 was erected tlie /SV///(' dcs Vicfoires, on a level with 
 the throne room, while the lower floor was given up 
 to the ball-room and the banquet-hall for the guests. 
 Magnificent flrcAvorks were shown from the opposite 
 bank on the Island of the Cite, in which Napoleon's 
 journey across the Alps was represented. When the 
 festival was over the Emperor and Empress returned 
 to the Tuileries between a double line of illuminations 
 reaching all the way from the Greve. 
 
 Napoleon came alone to the entertainment given 
 on his return from Vienna in 1809, and ten days 
 later his divorce from Josephine was announced. In 
 1812 the Hotel de Ville was ao-ain chosen as the ral- 
 lying point of a revolution, but one that failed. Gen- 
 eral Malet proposed to establish himself there at the 
 head of a Provisional Government, after spreading 
 the false report of the Emperor's death. Frochot lost 
 
462 PARIS. 
 
 his head completelyj and forgetting that if the Era- 
 peror were dead the Empress and Roi de Rome were 
 still at the Tuileries, prepared to submit, an oversight 
 that cost him his double office of Prefect and Coun- 
 cillor of State. 
 
 The plans for rebuilding the Hotel de Ville under 
 Napoleon were frustrated by his fall in 1815, and the 
 great sum of money which had been voted for the 
 purpose was swallowed up in the enormous sums the 
 presence of the allies in Paris cost the city. 
 
 On the day of the capture of the Bastille, July 
 14, 1789, some of its defenders were killed by 
 the mob in the Place de Greve. M. de Launay 
 was struck down on the threshold of the Hotel de 
 Ville by a cook named Denot ; M. de Losme-Salbray 
 was killed under the arcade of St. Jean ; and two 
 canonniers — Invalides — were hung from the corner 
 lamp of the Rue de la Vanncrie (the street has now 
 been engulfed by the Avenue Victoria, and the ex- 
 act spot would be a little south-west of the present 
 Place de I'Hotel de Ville). The lamp, dismounted so 
 as to leave its iron cross-rod free to act as a gibbet, was 
 not replaced for four weeks, and in that time became 
 so famous, by reason of the number and standing of 
 its victims, that we find Camille Desmoulins proclaim- 
 ing himself " Procureur General de la Lanterne." 
 It Avas called the King^s Corner^ and from a niche 
 above the lamp the features of the Grand Roi looked 
 benignantly down at the executions^ each one of 
 
EEVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 463 
 
 which was a blow aimed at royalty itself. Foulon 
 was hung there on the 22d of July. Twice the rope 
 broke, but the people refused to dispatch him with 
 swords offered for the purpose ; he was made to wait 
 a quarter of an hour until a new rope could be brought. 
 He had been accused of saying that if the people 
 could not get bread they might eat hay. His body 
 was cut down accordingly, his mouth stuffed with 
 hay, and the head stuck on the end of a pike and 
 promenaded through the streets. Foulon Avas seventy- 
 four years old, and could not off'er any resistance, but 
 with his son-in-law Berthier, the next victim, it was 
 different ; he fought so vigorously that he had nearly 
 managed to escape, when a pistol-shot struck him^ 
 and he fell directly beneath the lamp. 
 
 On April 29, 1792, the first trial of the guillotine 
 was made on the Place de Greve, a common criminal 
 being taken for the experiment. After the execution 
 of nine officers, emigres^ in October of that year, the 
 guillotine was moved to the Carrousel, and stayed 
 there for six months before being moved to the Place 
 de la Revolution, where it had already been set up 
 for Louis XVI. 
 
 Probably, though, the most degrading sights ever 
 witnessed at the Greve Avere during the excesses 
 committed by Chaumette in the name of reason. In 
 the winter of 1793 the crowd Avarmed itself there at 
 bonfires made out of the pillaged Avoodwork of St. 
 Jean and St. Gervais. The chapel of the Virgin Ava- 
 
464 PARTS. 
 
 used as a dance-hall, and on the 21st of November a 
 ]>and of looters, who had been going through tlie 
 churches of the Latin Quarter, returned to the Place 
 de Grove Avith the relics of Ste, Genevieve, which 
 were burned there, and a '^ proces verbal," prepared 
 by a creature named Fayan, sent to the Pope. Chau- 
 mette, in the face of Robespierre's vigorous disap- 
 proval of these things, failed in his effort to convoke 
 the '"'' sections " and obtain their support. The at- 
 tempt ended in the arrest and execution of the nine- 
 teen Hebertists. Chauraette, whose hiding-place was 
 perfectly well known by the Convention, Avaslet alone 
 for a time, in order to give the faubourgs a chance to 
 make some demonstration in his behalf. Not a sec- 
 tion rose *, and, brought before the Revolutionary Tri- 
 bunal, he was condemned and promptly executed. 
 
 To treat of the Bastille, we must return to the 13th 
 of July, 1789. Throughout the entire day the guar- 
 dians of the fortress had been on the alert. A private 
 message from Versailles had warned the Governor, 
 M. de Launay, that something was to be attempted; 
 he had therefore closed all the gates, raised the draw- 
 bridges, and doubled the number of sentinels ; but be- 
 yond the tocsins rung from the various church steeples, 
 and a certain ominous murmur rising from the closely- 
 packed Quartier de St. Antoine, nothing occurred. 
 On the 14th, at ten o'clock in the morning, three men 
 wearing uniforms, and calling themselves deputies of 
 the city, but having nothing to show in the way of an 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND EIRST EMPIRE. 405 
 
 order, appeared at tlie outer grating and demanded to 
 speak with tlie Governor. He met them on tlie small 
 draAvbridge, but on seeing the enormous throng of 
 people Avho had assembled, withdrew with them into 
 the fortress. While the interview Avas going on the 
 people succeeded in gaining the outer court ] then a 
 real deputy, J\I. de la Roziere, arrived, demanding, in 
 the '^ name of the nation and the country," that the 
 cannons on the Avails of the Bastille should be dis- 
 mounted, ^^ so as to reassure the people of Paris." 
 M. de Launay ansAvered that it Avas not in his poAver 
 to comply, and advised la Roziere to return to the 
 Committee of Electors and assure them that the guns 
 Avere not a menace, but Avould only be used if the 
 Bastille Avere first attacked. The croAvd, alarmed at 
 the so-called deputies' long absence, now grcAv threat- 
 ening. A demonstration caused the outer draAvbridge 
 to be raised ; then the attack became real. At a critical 
 moment the mob Avas reinforced by the arrival of the 
 bands Avho had just seized the arms from the Hotel 
 des Invalides, but they could hardly have succeeded 
 in taking the great fortress had not the garrison de- 
 serted the Governor. A signal Avas made from the 
 w^alls by one of the officers, and in a A'cry fcAv moments 
 the inner drawbridge Avas loAvered. A number of the 
 officers and men Avere shot on the spot. De Launay, 
 who had tried to bloAv up the Bastille Avhen he found 
 his garrison had deserted him, and de Losme Avere 
 
 saved by Elie, only, as Ave have seen above, to be 
 
 30 
 
466 PAKIS. 
 
 murdered, the one on the steps of the Hotel de Ville 
 and the other close by, while the Provost of tlie Mer- 
 chants, de Flesselles, accused of sending Avord to de 
 Launay to hold out, as reinforcements would be sent 
 him, Avas shot in the Place de Greve. Some of the 
 mob left at the Bastille busied themselves in releasing 
 the prisoners — only seven in number and three of 
 those insane. They were carried in triumph through 
 the streets, dazed and uncomprehending, while the 
 people greeted them with wild rejoicings. Others 
 dismounted the guns and rolled them over into the 
 moat, and already some were hard at work with picks 
 and croAvbars demolishing the tOAvers. The docu- 
 ments and registers Avere scattered or destroyed, and 
 everything Avorth taking carried off.* 
 
 To put a stop to all this the Committee of Electors 
 ordered the Bastille to be cleared of CA^ery one, and 
 appointed a commandant, the Sieur Soules, to protect 
 it Avith a guard of thirty or forty inhabitants of the 
 Quarti^r. Two attempts Avere made to supplant this 
 guard. In the first, Avhich Avas headed by a young 
 avocat — no other than Danton — Soules was arrested, 
 and came near being killed in the streets. At last 
 the Assembly of Electors decreed the immediate de- 
 struction of ^' this monument of despotism and tyr- 
 anny." The proclamation Avas made in all the quar- 
 
 ^ One of the Electors of Paris, who managed to save some of 
 the papers, deposited them safely in the abbey of St. Germain 
 des Pr^s. 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 467 
 
 ters of Paris to the sound of trumpets, and in the 
 name of La Fayette, as Commander-General of the 
 National Guard. 
 
 PoUoy, one of the ^' Conquerors of the Bastille," as 
 they called themselves, had charge of the work. He 
 had eighty-three models made out of stone taken from 
 the fortress, and presented one to each dejDartment, 
 together with various relics, such as bullets, bits of 
 iron, keys, and so forth. By the time the first anni- 
 versary came around the Bastille was razed and trees 
 planted on the lines of its Avails, so as to trace a sort 
 of ground plan of the building. The trees were called 
 by the names of the different departments of France, 
 an obelisk that stood in the centre was covered with 
 commemorative inscriptions, and over each approach 
 was the legend. Id Von danse ! 
 
 In the following year Voltaire's body lay here in 
 state from the 10th to the 11th of July, when it was 
 taken to the Pantheon, and it was here that the great 
 fete of the ^^ Unity and Indivisibility of the Repub- 
 lic " was celebrated on August 10, 1793, the enor- 
 mous plaster statue of the Regeneration occupying 
 the centre of the Place. 
 
 This great Place, which extended far beyond what 
 had been the limits of the Bastille, was for many 
 years a most desolate spot — bare, wind-swept, dusty 
 and muddy by turns. Under Napoleon a scheme was 
 set on foot to erect a fountain there in the form of a 
 colossal elephant, to be made out of guns taken in the 
 
468 PARIS. 
 
 Friedland campaign. The model was made and the 
 foundations phiced, but the plan was never carried 
 out, and it was not till twenty years later that any- 
 thing further was attempted on the spot.* 
 
 The ancient church and burial-ground of St. Paul, 
 reached from the Bastille by following the Rue St. 
 Antoine for a short distance and then turning down 
 the Rue St. Paid, were suppressed during the Revo- 
 lution. Among the celebrated persons buried there 
 Avere Rabelais in 1553, and the Man Avith the Iron 
 Mask in the beginning of the eighteenth century. 
 Almost the last interment Avas that of the four skele- 
 tons found chained in a dungeon of the Bastille. In 
 1791 the churcli, being Avithout clergy, Avas closed; 
 it Avas subsecpiently sold as national property and 
 torn doAvn, the ncAv proprietors being in such haste 
 to rebuild that they did not stop to clear aAvay 
 the sepulchres beneath. Fifty years later some ex- 
 cavations made on the spot brought a quantity of 
 human bones to light, as Avell as a number of Avooden 
 and leaden coffins, still intact. 
 
 The once Avealthy and popular church and convent 
 of I'Ave Maria had become poor and obscure by the 
 latter part of the eighteenth century ; instead of a 
 hundred nuns it had but forty-nine, it Avas deeply in 
 debt, and its buildings Avere falling into ruins. The 
 
 * It is in this mo<lel, which stood for many years in a corner 
 of the Place, that Victor Hugo lodges petit Gavroche in Le3 
 Mis6rables. 
 
RIOVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 4(39 
 
 (Joininuiic converted it into a Larrack, Avliicli in turn 
 became a market, whose name alone now recalls llie 
 old religious estaLlislnnent of the Poor (lan's. 
 
 Close bvj the church of the (Jelestins, which Ave 
 have seen endowed bv Charles V. and enriched Avith 
 magnificent works of art by the Orleans family, was 
 still an object of wonder and admiration to art lovers 
 hi the eighteenth century. Among the innumerable 
 sculptured tombs of historic interest were those con- 
 taining the hearts of Francis II., of Henry II. and 
 Catherine de Medicis, of Charles IX. and his brother, 
 the Due d'Anjou, and of the Constable Anne de Mont- 
 morency. 
 
 When during the Revolution the mob broke into 
 this church, it was the Orleans chapel that Avas the 
 especial object of its fury. Everything Avas destroyed 
 or taken aAvay. The carved Avooden bookcases of 
 the convent library Avere given to the Bibliothe({ue 
 Nationale, and their contents added to the enormous 
 collection in the " depot of books from suppressed 
 convents." 
 
 The Celestin convent Avas at this time deserted, 
 the order having been suppressed some ten years 
 before the Revolution. When the buildings Avere 
 turned into barracks the church Avas left standing, 
 and used as a storehouse and stable until it AA^as pulled 
 doAvn in 1849. Among the vast number of leaden 
 coffins unearthed at that time Avas one Avhose inscrip- 
 tion showed it to contain the remains of Anne of 
 
470 PARIS. 
 
 Burgundy, Duchess of Bedford, and daughter of Jean 
 Sans Peur. The statue belonging to it had been taken 
 to the Versailles Museum. 
 
 We spoke in the last chapter of the prison reforms 
 instituted by Louis XVI. and Necker, when most of 
 the Chatelet prisoners were taken to La Force. The 
 Revolutionary Government, however, reopened the 
 Chatelet prisons, and they were the scene of one of 
 the most horrible of the September massacres. ^' Two 
 hundred and fourteen prisoners were killed at the 
 Grand Chatelet ; none of them confined for political 
 reasons. Most of those accused of manufacturing or 
 circulating false assignafs (paper money of the Revo- 
 lution) had been sent there, as well as persons who 
 had received it unwittingly and tried to pass it on. 
 Of these was M. d'EspremeniFs brother-in-law (who 
 managed to escape). . . . He told me that as he 
 came out of the Chatelet ... he plunged up to his 
 knees in a stream of blood. . . ." 
 
 In 1802 most of the Chatelet buildings were torn 
 down to make room for an open Place with a foun- 
 tain, but the Morgue was not moved to the March e 
 Neuf until about 1807. 
 
 Li 1791 Barrere obtained a decree from the As- 
 sembly ordering that the Louvre should be the resi- 
 dence of the King, that it should be connected with 
 the Tuileries, and that the gallery with its pictures 
 and statues should become a " museum celebre." 
 There was nothing strikingly original in any of these 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 471 
 
 suggestions. The first two dated from Charles V. and 
 Henry IV., and for the past ten years Count d'Angi- 
 viller, superintendent of the buildings, had been work- 
 ing for the reahzation of the last. 
 
 Another decree of August of the same year gave 
 to all artists the right to exhibit in the Salon of the 
 Louvre, whether they belonged to the Academy of 
 Painting or not ; and a few months later the entire 
 Palace was declared devoted to " the study of the 
 arts." This was simply throwing open the doors to 
 a mob of vandals, every dauber claimed the right of 
 asylum for himself and his family, and in a few days 
 the Louvre was filled from garret to cellar with a mob 
 which, under pretext of removing all traces of roy- 
 alty, completely sacked it. In a very short time its 
 condition was as bad as, or Avorse than, that from which 
 Ave have seen de Marigny extricate it Avith so much 
 jiains and labor. 
 
 The academies Avere definitely suppressed in 1793, 
 but they had really ceased to exist some time earlier. 
 The room Avhich had been formerly set aside for the 
 use of the Academy of Inscriptions, Avith its rich col- 
 lection of bronzes, gobelins, marble busts and por- 
 traits, AA^as completely rifled, as Avas the room of the 
 Academic Fran^aise, except for its registers, happily 
 secured in time by the Abbe Morellet. 
 
 Little shops and stalls sprang up in all the vesti- 
 bules and along the base of the Avails. Mercier tells 
 of the strings of herrings Avhich hung along the side 
 
472 PAEIS. 
 
 toAvard the Seine^ drying in the sun. In the east 
 vestibule Avas a great market for engravings. Oppo- 
 site, on the Place St. Germain I'AuxerroiSj Ange 
 Pitou established the " theatre Ambulant/' from 
 which he sang those royalistic couplets that caused 
 his arrest fifteen different times, and finally sent him 
 into three years' exile.* 
 
 The museum of the Louvre was opened on August 
 10, 1793, the anniversary of what Barrere calls the 
 ^^ melancholy day of August 10th." In September 
 of the same year Marat's bust was placed in front of 
 the east fa9ade of the Louvre, his chief association 
 with which was the carrying off of four complete print- 
 ing-presses from the royal printing-bureau to use for 
 his Journal de la BepuhliqKC, successor to VAm'i da 
 Feuple. Anisson Duperron, the director, having de- 
 nounced this theft to the Assembly, was executed in 
 the following year. This bureau, under the name of 
 the Printing-House of the Eevolution, Avas moved 
 elsCAvhere. Pierre Didot asked and obtained per- 
 mission to occupy the vacant rooms in the Louvre, 
 so as to continue the issue of his great edition of the 
 classics. The Tiachic Avhich he and his brother Fir- 
 min got out in 1801-1805 has been pronounced the 
 '' masterpiece of typography of all countries and 
 ages." 
 
 The exhibition of the Avorks of art brought from 
 
 * The hero of Alexander Dumas book is not identical with 
 ihis personage. 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 473 
 
 Italy, held in the ground floor of the Petite Gallery, 
 called the attention of the entire country to the con- 
 dition of the Louvre, and soon after, the First Consul 
 began to lay plans for carrying out the project of so 
 many sovereigns of France — i.e., the uniting the 
 Louvre Avith the Tuileries. The Rue du Carrousel 
 was opened in 1800 (though not completely until after 
 the demolition of the Hotel Brionne, eight years later), 
 and the Rue de Rivoli, named from a recent victory 
 of the Italian campaign, in the same year. A pri- 
 vate company obtained the contract for an iron bridge 
 to cross the Seine directly opposite the southern en- 
 trance to the Louvre, with rights of toll until the 15tli 
 of June, 1897.* This bridge, resting on nine iron 
 arches, Avas opened to the public in 1804, and took 
 its name — Pont des Arts — from the Louvre, called 
 altogether at that time the Palais des Arts. 
 
 Two months after he was proclaimed Emperor, 
 Napoleon took active steps towards restoring and 
 completing the Louvre. Against the advice of the 
 expressly-appointed commission, he decided to re- 
 peat Perrault's third order in three of the facades of 
 the courtyard, and in May, 1806, in order that the 
 workmen might be unhampered, all the ^^ artists " 
 domiciled in the Louvre were turned out, most of 
 them being given some indemnity. They had had 
 possession for twelve years. 
 
 Napoleon I. built the small pavilion on the north- 
 
 * This w:is bought back by the citv in 1848. 
 
474 PARIS. 
 
 west of the Louvre, but the plan of Percier and Fon- 
 taine for eonnecting the palace Avith the Tuileries, 
 though adopted, was never carried out. 
 
 To return to the year 1789. The States-General 
 had met at Versailles in Mav, and on the 17th of 
 June the tiers etat constituted itself into the National 
 Assembly ; then followed the oath of the tennis-court 
 and the other events that culminated in the riotous 
 demonstrations of the 12th of July, the taking of 
 the Bastille, and, finally, the forced removal of the 
 royal family from Versailles to the Tuileries on the 
 6th of October. 
 
 The palace had been practically unoccupied for 
 fifty-seven years, and when the strange procession 
 arrived towards nine o'clock at night nothing was 
 ready ; even the commonest necessities were want- 
 ing. '^ Folding-beds were put up," writes an eye- 
 witness, " and they passed a very bad night." 
 
 The next dav the roval furniture was brought from 
 Versailles, and the King established himself in what 
 had once been the Dauphin's apartments ; the Queen 
 and her children were lodged close by. The Pavilion 
 de Flore in the south aisle was occupied by Mme. de 
 Lamballe and ]\[me. Elizabeth. 
 
 The ancient '^ parterre de Mademoiselle " had long 
 since given place to the three courtyards, called 
 Tioijalc^ (h's Princes and clcs SuisseSj separated from 
 one another by low buildings, where troops and horses 
 were lodged ; three gates gave access to these courts 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 475 
 
 from the Place du Carrousel. The garden, protected 
 by terraces and the drawbridge on the south and 
 west, on the north had only an ordinary wall. It 
 could be readily entered from the gardens of the two 
 convents and the private houses on the Rue St. 
 Honore, from the passage des Feuillants, and from 
 the Mcmege^ and no steps were taken to put it in a 
 state of defence, the necessity not seeming to have 
 occurred to any one. 
 
 The Assembly, after looking about for a suitable 
 place to hold its meetings, finally established itself in 
 the Manege — riding-school — lying north of the Tuil- 
 eries garden, and separated from the Feuillant con- 
 vent only by a narrow passage-way. It lay directly 
 in the line of the present Rue de Rivoli and the south 
 end of the Rue Castiglione — -and the site of the Feuil- 
 lant convent is covered to-day by the block of build- 
 ings standing east of the Rue Castiglione, and di- 
 vided in two by the Rue du Mont Thabor. The Feuil- 
 lant Club, born of a split in that of the Jacobin, num- 
 bered La Fayette, Mirabeau, Sieyes, Bailly, and 
 other friends of a constitutional monarchy among its 
 members. It was broken up by the events of Au- 
 gust 10th. 
 
 The Constituent Assembly held its meetings in the 
 riding-school for twenty-two months, the King being 
 present on only three occasions: on February 4, 1790, 
 to recognize the rights of man and citizens ; on Sep- 
 tember 14, 1791, to take the oath of the Constitution ; 
 
47G PARIS. 
 
 on the 30tli of the same months to dose the Assem- 
 bly — the attempted flight of the royal family had 
 occurred in the preceding June. 
 
 A small engraving of the time shows the little 
 group of fugitives making their way towards the car- 
 riage waiting in the Marigny gateway (directly south 
 of the present arc de Triomphe du Carrousel). The 
 King leads, carrying a lantern^ followed by one of the 
 bodyguard with the Dauphin in his arms ; then comes 
 the Queen, Madame Elizabeth, Mademoiselle and 
 Mme. de Tourzel. The Princess of Lamballe had gone 
 on ahead, and was to meet them at Montmedy. In con- 
 trast to this silent departure was the tumultuous re- 
 turn on the 25th, witnessed by an enormous throng, 
 which tilled every corner of the Place Louis XV. and 
 the Champs Elysees, and swarmed over the trees and 
 roofs of the surrounding buildings. 
 
 When the Constitution was adopted in September 
 the King gave a great fete in the Tuileries garden. 
 He and his family were greeted with enthusiasm and 
 vivatSj and a few weeks later the new Legislative 
 Assembly substituted " roi des Franoais " for ^^ roi de 
 France," and gave the King an arm-chair like that 
 occupied by the President, when he came to open its 
 sessions. On the 20th of the June following the 
 mob forced an entrance into the Tuileries to the very 
 presence of the King. Louis XVI. seems on this 
 occasion to have behaved with tact and firmness, and 
 the good humor of the crowd amounted almost to en- 
 
The Palace of the Tuileries 
 
KEVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 477 
 
 thusiasm wlieii^ like the incident of the Dauphin and 
 the parti-colored cap of Etienne IVFarcel, he placed on 
 his head the ^^ bonnet rouge. ^' The invasion of the 
 palace less than two months later (August 10th) ended 
 in the massacre of the Swiss Guards and the sacking 
 of the TuilerieSy when the royal family, yielding to 
 the solicitations of Roederer, had crossed the garden 
 and taken refuge with the National Assembly. After 
 spending forty-eight hours in a tiny room behind the 
 president's chair, they were removed under arrest to 
 the Temple. 
 
 The new Assembly was holding its sessions as 
 well in the riding-school, which was now supplied 
 with furniture and carpets from the Tuileries, whose 
 golden fleurs-de-lis proclaimed their origin (some of 
 the pieces bore the royal arms). It was here that 
 the trial of the King took place. Beginning on the 
 11th of December (1793), it terminated on the 17th 
 of January, a majority of twenty-five voting for sen- 
 tence of death. 
 
 In the following May the Convention had the Tuil- 
 edes Theatre rearranged and freshly decorated, and 
 held its meetings there. Marat's funeral was celebrated 
 at the palace, and a wooden obelisk placed in the 
 Carrousel in his honor. The fete of " the Supreme 
 Being" was held in the Tuileries garden on June 8, 
 1794 (20 Prarial), Robespierre delivering the oration 
 and acting as high priest. It was just seven weeks 
 prior to his fall. 
 
478 PARIS. 
 
 Between the Tiiileries and the Champs Elysees 
 was the great PLace Louis XV. ^ Laid out by Gabriel 
 as a setting for the equestrian statue of that King, 
 voted by the city of Paris on his recovery at Metz. 
 During the Revokition this statue was melted into 
 sou pieces and the guillotine set up in its stead, the 
 square being rechristened Place de la Revolution. 
 Here, beside a multitude of less Avell known persons, 
 Avere executed: The King on January 21, 1793; 
 Charlotte Corday in the following July ; the Giron- 
 dists on October 2d and the Queen on October 
 16th ; Philippe Egalite on November 16th ; the He- 
 bertists in March, '94 ; the Dantonists in April ; 
 Mme. Elizabeth on May 12th ; and finally, in July, 
 Robespierre, Saint Just, Couthon, Simon, and the 
 other leaders of the Terror. 
 
 The Place Avas given its present name under the 
 Directory, and again called Louis XV. by the Resto- 
 ration. The Pont de la Concorde is the work of Per- 
 ronet, and Avas built between 1787 and 1793. The 
 name of the Place Louis le Grand, lying to the north- 
 east, was changed in 1793 to Place des Piques, and 
 again, under the Directory, to Place Vendome. 
 Louis XIV, 's statue having been melted down by the 
 Convention, Napoleon determined in 1806 to erect a 
 column in its stead. This column of the Grand 
 Army, or Vendome as it is always called, was modelled 
 after Trajan's column in Rome, and cast from twelve 
 hundred cannon taken from Russia and Austria It 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 479 
 
 was crowned by a statue of the Emperor by Chauclet. 
 A few Avceks after the return of the Bourbons thi.s 
 statue was taken down, broken in pieces, and used 
 for the new statue of Henry IV. on the Pont Neuf, 
 and for eighteen years a white flag surmounted the 
 cokimn of the Grand Army. 
 
 In October, 1795, when the Royalists, backed by 
 some of the sections of Paris, prepared to resist the 
 new pkm of government, Barras directed Bonaparte, 
 then a general of brigade, to conduct the movements 
 of the troops. The sections took their stand in the 
 Rue St. Honore, in front of tlie Church of St. Rocli, 
 and a terrific battle ensued, resulting in their com- 
 plete rout and the promotion of Bonaparte, first to the 
 rank of second in command, and later, on the retire- 
 ment of Barras, to be commander-in-chief. The 
 church, which is chiefly remarkable for this associa- 
 tion with the Jour des Sections, Avas built by Le Mer- 
 cier for Louis XIV., the portico being added in 1736 
 by De Cotte. Bossuet, who died near by in the Rue 
 Ste. Anne, lay there in state before being taken to 
 Meaux for burial. 
 
 The government Avas now in the hands of the 
 Council of Ancients, the Council of Five Hundred 
 and the Directoire (the Convention having closed its 
 memorable session of upwards of three years, after 
 the Jour des Sections). On November 9, 1799, the 
 Council of Ancients announced its immediate re- 
 moval to St. Cloud, where General Bonaparte was to 
 
480 PARIS. 
 
 defend the seat of national representation ; the gen- 
 eralj and '^ the warriors who accompanied liini," then 
 took oath faithfully to preserve the Republic, and the 
 session was adjourned, and it was many years before 
 the old hall of the Convention was again made use 
 of. Three months later, when the First Consul ar- 
 rived in the Carrousel, on his way to take up his 
 residence in the Tuileries, the walls were still pla- 
 carded with such notices as royalty has been abolished 
 in France never to retarn^ while liberty-trees and bul- 
 let-holes recalled the 10th of August. 
 
 After reviewing the troops Bonaparte went through 
 the palace apportioning out the different suites. 
 ^' Well, Bourrienne," said he to his secretary, ^^ here 
 we are at the Tuileries ; now the thing is to stay." 
 The Pavilion de Flore was given to Lebrun, but 
 Cambaceres astutely declined to establish himself in 
 the palace. ^' I think it is a mistake," said he to his 
 colleague, ^' for us to come here. Before very long 
 the General will want to have the Tuileries to him- 
 self, and then we shall have to get out ; I had rather 
 never go in." 
 
 The attempt made to blow up the First Consul on 
 the 3 Nivose, IX. (December 24, 1800) failed in its 
 object, but the destruction of forty-six houses in the 
 neighborhood of the Carrousel opened the way to im- 
 proving the approach to the Tuileries, and suggested 
 to Napoleon the often-projected plan of miiting it 
 with the Louvre, a plan which he, like his predeces- 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 481 
 
 sors, was not able to carry out. In November, 1804, 
 Pius VII. arrived in Paris, and was lodged in the 
 Pavilion de Flore. The Emperor's secretly-per- 
 formed religious marriage with Josephine took place 
 in the Tuileries chapel on December 1st, folhjwed 
 the next day by the magnificent coronation ceremony 
 at Notre Dame. 
 
 Almost all accomplished by Napoleon at the Tuil- 
 eries Avas done between 1805 and 1813 — the chapel, 
 theatre and council chamber, built on the site of the 
 old hall of the Convention, the Arc de Triomphe of 
 the Carrousel, and the continuation of the north 
 gallery, designed to connect it with the Louvre. 
 It was also during this period that those fetes, the 
 most magnificent Paris has ever seen, were held 
 there. The ceremony of Josephine's divorce was 
 performed in the Emperor's cabinet in December, 
 1809, and in the following April that of his mar- 
 riage with Maria Louisa in the Grand Salon of the 
 Louvre. 
 
 The fete on March 20, 1811, to celebrate the birth 
 of the King of Rome, in the Tuileries was the last 
 great day of the Empire, Avhich ended three years 
 later with the flight of the Empress and her child, 
 and the arrival at the palace on April 12, 1814, of 
 the Comte d'Artois, a younger brother of Louis XVI. 
 On alighting from his carriage in front of the Pavil- 
 ion de I'Horloge he is described as being so over- 
 powered by the rush of recollections that his attend- 
 
 31 
 
482 PARIS. 
 
 ants were obliged to support liim into the palace of 
 his fathers. 
 
 The months preceding Napoleon's escape from 
 Elba, the Hmidred Days, and the reigns of Louis 
 XVIII. and Charles X., were too crowded with events 
 of political importance to allow leisure for building, 
 and the Tuileries remained pretty much as Napoleon 
 left it until the Revolution of 1830. In a decree of 
 February 18, 1806, he had provided for the erection 
 of a triumphal arch, to be placed at the rond-point 
 de I'Etoile (so-called from the figure made by the 
 branching out of eleven avenues from it), and to be 
 commemorative of the victories of the French armv. 
 The corner-stone was laid on August 15th of the 
 same year, the Emperor's birthday, under the direc- 
 tion of the architect Chalgrin. (.)n his death live 
 years later he was succeeded by Goust, but the work 
 Avas arrested by the events of 1814, and not seriously 
 taken up again until the reign of Louis-Philippe. 
 
 Another great work undertaken by the Empire 
 was the building of the church of the Madeleine. 
 Letters-patent, signed by Louis XV. in 1763, pro- 
 vide for a large new church to be built for the ac- 
 commodation of the rapidly-increasing population of 
 the western quartiers, these having outgrown the 
 little church of la Madeleine de la Ville I'Eveque. 
 Contant d'lvry, as architect, was soon replaced 
 by Couture, and on plans of his, the work had pro- 
 gressed so far that the columns were two-thix'ds 
 
Church of the Madeleine 
 
KEVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 483 
 
 of their projected height when the Revohition put a 
 stop to everything. In 1806 it Avas proposed to 
 hnish tlie building, and various suggestions were 
 made for its destination ; it couki be used for a pub- 
 lic Ubrarj, or a Pantheon, Uke that at Rome, but the 
 Emperor settled the question by deciding that it 
 should be a Temple of Glory j a gift from himself to 
 the soldiers of the Grand Army. He selected among 
 the one hundred and twenty-seven plans proposed 
 that by Pierre Vignon, and Couture's work was com- 
 pletely demolished, even to the foundations, which 
 Avere now dug to a depth of twenty feet, but his plan 
 for the fagade was preserved. Then came 1814, and 
 it was some years before the building, restored to its 
 original destination, was taken up again. It was 
 finished in 1842. 
 
 We will now turn to the Palais Royal, in a sense 
 the birthplace of the Revolution, for the action of 
 the Prince in refusing to allow the police to enter 
 '' Chez lui " made it the natural meeting-place of the 
 Revolutionists. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans, nearly ruined in building 
 the new galleries, was obliged to sell them to private 
 individuals as soon as they were finished. Among 
 the new proprietors was Jousserand, who moved his 
 cafe (Foy) down from the Rue de Richelieu into the 
 o-arden itself. It was in front of this cafe that Camille 
 Desmouhns appeared on July 12, 1789, covered with 
 dust and mounting a table announced to the people 
 
484 PARIS. 
 
 who thronged around him that Necker had been dis- 
 missed and that tliey must at once fly to arms. As 
 he distributed leaves from the tree over his head, to 
 be worn as cockades, the crowd throughout the gar- 
 den began stripping the trees and taking up the cry, 
 '^ Aux amies !" Just then DesmouHns recognized 
 some squads of police Avho had managed to introduce 
 themselves into the enclosure and were trying to sur- 
 round him ; pulling a pair of pistols from his pocket 
 he pointed them out, and in a moment the crowd had 
 seized and carried them off. The tumultuous scenes 
 that followed have been already alluded to in this 
 chapter. 
 
 The Palais Royal continued to be a central rally- 
 ing-point for all parties, its cafes serving in lieu of 
 clubs. The Cafe Foy in particular was claimed first 
 by one and then by another; in possession of the Mon- 
 archists at night, it Avould be recaptured by the Ja- 
 cobins in the morning. Finally, a honuct cle liberfe 
 fastened against the wall, with the intimation that 
 Jousserand's head would fall Avhen it did, settled the 
 politics of the cafe ; the royalists came there no more. 
 
 It was in a little restaurant in the cellar of No. 
 113 Gallerie de Valois that Le Pelletier de Saint Far- 
 geau tried to hide on the eve of the execution of 
 Louis XVI. He had been supposed to be of the 
 King's party until the moment when his cowardly 
 vote was cast. Recognized by a former member of 
 the bodyguard, as he sat at one of the small tables 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 485 
 
 eating his dinner, be was stabbed, and died without 
 speaking. Tlie murderer, whose name was Paris, es- 
 caped. He had come to the PaLais Royal with the 
 intention of assassinating the Duke of Orleans, who, 
 however, gained less than three months more of life 
 by escaping then. Arrested on April 4th of the same 
 year, while dining in company with M. de Monville, 
 Philippe Egalite was taken to the Abbaye, and only 
 saw the Palais Royal once again, when the cart that 
 was bearing him to the guillotine halted in front of it. 
 
 Every fluctuation of popular feeling found its ex- 
 pression in the Palais Royal. There Duval d'Espre- 
 nienil was nearly killed by the frantic Jacobins, the 
 Pope and La Fayette were both burned there in 
 effigy, and later the Jacobin club itself, when the 
 people had grown less afraid of it, in the guise of a 
 mannikin with " Carmagnole " and '^ bonnet rouge." 
 So pestilential did the Palais Royal become at times, 
 from the standpoint of order and decency, that even 
 Chaumette suggested closing it to the public in 1793. 
 At another time it was proposed to turn it into a 
 barrack, and, again, to cut four streets through it. 
 None of these ideas were carried out *, and, as a fact, 
 the buildings that surround the garden of the Palais 
 Royal to-day are very much the same as in Philippe 
 Egalite's time. 
 
 During all these scenes of tumult and outrage a 
 number of book-stores gained a peaceable renown 
 within the Palais Royal precincts. Probably the best 
 
486 PARIS. 
 
 known of these belonged to the publisher Jean Gabriel 
 Dentil, who established himself in the wooden gallery 
 about the year 1792. His shop became tlie resort 
 of the literary men of the day. The Journal dcs 
 Dames was published there, and later, in 1819, he 
 founded the Drapeaa Bhoic in conjunction witli Mar- 
 tin ville. He was succeeded by his son, Gabfiel 
 Andre, and his grandson, Edouard, well-known to the 
 present generation of litterateurs. 
 
 From the neighboring quartier des Halles poured 
 forth that wild mob of October 5, 1789, that returned 
 the next day to Paris, triumphant and horrible, bring- 
 ing with it '^ le boulanger, la boulangere, et le pitit 
 mitron." The women of this quartier continued to 
 play a conspicuous part in the Revolution, as mem- 
 bers of the famous fricotenscs of the Faubourg St. 
 Antoine and the woman's club of the Rue Maucon- 
 seil, and of that other club wliich held its meetings 
 in the parish church of St. Eustache. It was in this 
 church that the Feast of Reason was celebrated in 
 1793 on almost as great a scale as at Notre Dame, 
 tables laden with food and drink being placed around 
 the choir, and the half-intoxicated, wholly distraught 
 crowd dancing madly outside around a great boniire 
 made of stalls, balustrades and carvings pillaged from 
 the building ; most of the furnishings of the church 
 had, however, been saved and sent to the Petits-Au- 
 gustins Museum. The church was reopened for di- 
 vine service in June, 1795, but for some time was 
 
KEVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 487 
 
 also used for the meetings of tlie Miiiiieipal Council- 
 lors. By 1804, however, it had resumed much of its 
 former aspect, and when Pius VII., who had come to 
 Paris to crown Napoleon Emperor, went there to 
 bless a statue of the Virgin, nothing was wanting to 
 complete the dignity and richness of the ceremony. 
 
 For six weeks after their arrest, in August, '92, 
 the members of the royal family were confined to- 
 gether in the small, square tower of the Temple, 
 the large tower meantime being made ready for the 
 King. All adjoining buildings Avere torn down, even 
 the nearer trees were felled, the wall of the enclosure 
 was raised, and as far as possible all windows over- 
 looking it were walled up. 
 
 Here the King, now cut off from his family, spent 
 the last months of his life. He was allowed to see 
 his wife and children and Madame Elizabeth on the 
 eve of his execution (January 21, '93), and to re- 
 ceive the sacrament early in the morning, the sacred 
 vessels being hastily brought in the night from the 
 neighboring Capucin convent in the Marais. 
 
 The Princess de Lamballe had long since been 
 removed to La Force, where she Avas one of the 
 victims of the September massacres of '92. Marie 
 Antoinette was sent to the Conciergerie in the fol- 
 lowing August, and in May, 1794, Madame Eliza- 
 beth was taken from the Temple, and, accused with 
 twenty-four others of conspiring against France, 
 executed within a fortnight. The Dauphin, whose 
 
488 PARIS. 
 
 health had been completely shattered by the brutal- 
 ities of the man Simon and his wife, lived for ten 
 months after the 9th Thermidor had introduced a 
 more humane system into the prisons, and died in 
 the room in the great tower previously occupied by 
 his father. Madame Royale, the only one of the 
 original five to regain her liberty, was taken to Bale 
 in December, 1795, and exchanged for some French 
 prisoners held by Austria. She had passed over three 
 years in the Temple. She afterwards married her 
 lirst cousin, Louis, Duke of Angouleme, eldest son 
 of Charles X. 
 
 The Temple tower was used as a state prison until 
 Napoleon, uneasy at the increasing number of pil- 
 grimages of Avhich it was the object, yielded t(\ 
 Fouche^s wishes and had it torn down. The Rotunda, 
 built in 1781, was used as an old clothes fair, a sort 
 of adjunct to the Marche du Temple. 
 
 The entire Quartier du Temple underwent a change 
 during the Revolution. Owing to the preponderance 
 of private dwellings and religious establishments, it 
 had been hitherto one of the quietest, least bustling 
 corners of Paris. Now its hotels Avere occupied for 
 the most part by offices connected with the govern- 
 ment, while the decree of 1792 closed churches and 
 convents alike, driving the inmates forth to get a liv- 
 ing as best they could. 
 
 After the attack on the Tuileries of August 10, 
 1792, the prisons of Paris overflowed with men and 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 489 
 
 women charged with being accomplices in Avhat Avas 
 called the " Conspiracy of the Court." The Sep- 
 tember massacre began at La Force at eight o'clock 
 in the morning. A Commissary sent by the Com- 
 mune to liberate the ladies of the court^ either 
 purposely or through oversight failed to include 
 Madame de Lamballe, who, though she escaped that 
 day, Avas interrogated by Hebert and Lhuillier the next 
 morning and condemned. An effort made to save 
 her as she left the prison failed, and she was mur- 
 dered in a narrow alleyway, between the Rue du roi 
 de Sicile and Rue St. Antoine. The body Avas hacked 
 and insulted, and the head, stuck on a pike, carried 
 through the streets and to the Temple, to be exhibited 
 to Marie Antoinette. From then till the 9th Thermidor 
 La Force Avas used entirely as a state prison, and 
 rapidly became as unhealthy, as overcroAvded and as 
 horrible as the Avorst prisons of the old regime. 
 
 The great Hotel de Soubise and the adjoining 
 Hotel de Strasbourg, left vacant after the death in 
 1787 of the Marcchal de Soubise, and the departure 
 of the Cardinal de Rohan to a safer part of his dio- 
 cese, Avere first used by the RcA^olationists as a depot 
 for gunpoAvder and then for barracks. Under Napo- 
 leon they Avere doA^oted to their present use, ^.e., a 
 museum of arcluA^es. 
 
 We Avill noAv cross over to the Cite and see Avhat 
 marks the RcA^olutionary period set upon the cradle 
 of the great Capital. 
 
490 PAEIS. 
 
 The thirty hoiirs^ session of the ParHament, that 
 ended in the arrest of d'Espremenil and de Monsa- 
 bertj AY as held^ of course, in the Grand' Chambre of 
 the Palais; that was in May, 1787, and from then 
 on the Revohitionary movement steadily gained 
 ground in the Palais de la Cite, uutil it became in a 
 sense its headquarters, co-operating with and strength- 
 ening the Hotel de Ville. 
 
 On the 11th of August, 1792, the royal statues 
 Avere everywhere throAvn down, the bronze one of 
 Henry IV., on the Pont Neuf, was spared for twenty- 
 four hours, Avhen some one in the Assembly having 
 announced that the Bearnais was not a '' Constitu- 
 tional King," his statue followed the others. The 
 " Samaratine " went because it Avas too suggestive 
 of the Bible, and tlie chimes, moreover, did not play 
 airs sufficiently patriotic in character. 
 
 The Parliament Avas suppressed by an act of As- 
 semblv in 1790, and the hotel of the First President 
 given to the '' IMayor of Paris ;" there Avas also es- 
 tablished there later that terrible Conutr de Sitrrrll- 
 JiiiU'C of the Commune, replaced in 1800 by the Pre- 
 fecture of Police. The Tribunal of Executioners, at 
 th(^ time of the September massacres, held its meet- 
 ings in the Cour du Mai, at the foot of the great 
 stair, and near the arcade on the right as you ascend. 
 The murders Avent on for tAventy-four hours, even in 
 the courtyards and corridors of the Palais. Thirty- 
 six men only escaped, common criminals of the Avorst 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 491 
 
 class ; but all the women but one (slie had killed 
 a member of the guard) were spared (»u condi- 
 tion that they would devote themselves to the 
 cause ; they did so by joining the company of the 
 '' tricoteuses." 
 
 The Revolutionary Tribunal, formed on the 10th 
 of March, 1793, took possession of the Grand' Cham- 
 bre the same day, and lost no time in ordering the 
 removal of the hangings decorated with '' unconsti- 
 tutional coats of arms '' and the substitution of '^morc 
 analogous tapestries ;" the hall took the name of Salle 
 de I'Egalite. Later, when the enormous number of 
 prisoners made it impossible for the Tribunal to get 
 through its work unaided, a branch was established 
 in the Salle St. Louis, called ScdJe de la Libcrfc. It 
 was there that Danton was tried and condemned, and 
 that he defended himself with such fury that his voice, 
 thundering through the open windows, reached and 
 strangely moved the crowds gathered on the Qua! de 
 la Ferraille, across the river. 
 
 Before the grotesquely-costumed Tribunal of the 
 Grand' Chambre there appeared in turn Charlotte 
 Coi'day, the Queen, the Girondins, Madame Roland, 
 and hundreds of others. The sittings wxre so pro- 
 longed that Fouquier on coming out of them could 
 sometimes hardly drag himself to the pallet he had 
 had put up for himself in a cabinet close to the Con- 
 ciergerie ; and so imbued was his mind with his fright- 
 ful task that one day while crossing the Pont Neuf 
 
492 PARIS. 
 
 with Seran he suddenly paused and began to sway, 
 deelarmg that the Seine had turned to blood. 
 
 The first cell occupied by Marie Antoinette was 
 the old Council chamber of the Conciergericj but 
 after the plot called the " affair of the Carnation " 
 she was removed (September 11th) to the one de- 
 scribed in the Diurnal of Beaulieu, under date of 
 October 16, 1793 (the day of her execution), as the 
 '^ most damp, unhealthy, fetid and horrible prison in 
 Paris." It is this cell that is shown to-day as the 
 cacliot de la reine. The Girondins after their arrest 
 were kept for some time in the Granaries of the Car- 
 melite convent, and then brought to the Palais and 
 confined in the new chapel, built after the fire of 
 1776 ; it was there that Riouffe, also imprisoned in 
 the Conciergerie at the time, heard them singing and 
 talking together throughout the entire night preced- 
 ing their execution. Robespierre passed several hours 
 after the 9th Thermidor in a small cell between that 
 of the Queen and this chapel, of which it later be- 
 came the sacristy. 
 
 The Sainte Chapelle miraculously escaped destruc- 
 tion during the Revolution. Used first as a storehouse 
 for flour, the relics having been sent to St. Denis, 
 and then as a club-house, the Consulate turned it into 
 a storehouse for archives. Within the present gen- 
 eration there could still be read these words traced 
 on the jamb of the porch of the lower church : Fro- 
 priete Nationale ad vendre. 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 493 
 
 As Ave cross the Cite to the Cathedral church we 
 find that the decree of 1792 has swept away all 
 that were left of the churches and religious houses, 
 once so plentiful in this part of Paris, those not 
 actually demolished being turned to secular uses. 
 Notre Dame itself escaped, but Avith the loss of the 
 ^' gothiques simulacres " of the Kings of France on 
 the portal, of its invaluable archives, of countless 
 statues and ornaments, and of its treasure. It Avas 
 owing to the intervention of Dupuis, Avho declared 
 that the planetary system Avas set forth on one of the 
 portals, that they and much else were preserved. 
 
 The Cathedral, closed on the 7th of November, 
 1793, Avas reopened on the 20th of the same month 
 for the second and most horrible of Chaumette's 
 Feasts of Reason, when the corjDs du ballet of the 
 opera danced directly in front of the high altar, 
 their skirts fairly brushing against an OA^erturned 
 statue of the Virgin. In the folloAving May the 
 words " Temple of Reason " Avere removed from the 
 Avest front and '' The French people recognize a 
 Supreme Being and the Immortality of the Soul " sub- 
 stituted ; but it Avas eight years more before the ser- 
 Aaces of the church Avere definitely re-established. 
 The magnificent coronation of the Emperor and Em- 
 press by Pius VII. took place in Notre Dame in De- 
 cember, 1804, and scA^en years later the baptism of 
 the King of Rome, the last great function of the 
 Empire. 
 
494 PARIS. 
 
 The fate of the small churches which once clus- 
 tered f?(> thickly about the Cathedral offers but little 
 variety. Ste. Genevieve des Ardents^ St. Christopher 
 and St. Jean le Rond were pulled down in the middle 
 of the eighteenth century to make room for new 
 buildings; the others, live in number, were all sold as 
 national property during the Revolution, and put to 
 various uses — storehouses, studios, shops — one, Ste. 
 Marine, was turned into a popular theatre 5 none of 
 them are noAV standing.* The churches were not 
 alone the objects of the Revolutionists' activity. As 
 Aye cross the Petit-Pont and mount the hill of Ste. 
 Geneyieve Ave hnd that a number of scho(.)]s, and col- 
 leges as Ay ell, have been closed and sold as national 
 property, to be turned to uses that the most ordinary 
 buildings Avould have served equally Avell. Such Ay as 
 the fate of St. Yves (on the left as you go up the 
 Rue St. Jacques), of the College de Beauvais, or 
 Lisieux, of the Church of St. Jean de Latran, of the 
 Colleges des Grassins, de Reims and de Treguier, 
 and the Church of St. Etienne des Gres. The (N)l- 
 lege de iMontague, the extreme rigor of Ayhose regime 
 was scored by Rabelais, became in turn a military 
 hospital and a barrack, being hnally pulled down to 
 make room for the Bibliotheque Sto. G^enevieve. 
 The ( V)llege Ste. Barbe (more fortunate than most) 
 Avas reopened in 1800 as a college of arts and sci- 
 ences, and tAyo years later regained its old name. 
 
 * See pages 164, 165. 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 495 
 
 The college of Louis Ic Grand, formerly the prop- 
 erty of the JesiiitSj Avas, after their expulsion from 
 France, made over to the University, Avhicli here es- 
 tablished its headquarters, its library, and archives. 
 In the course of the succeeding quarter of a century, 
 until the Revolution, that is, it gradually concentrated 
 the scholars of no less than tAventv-six small colleo:es in 
 its lecture-halls, and thus, by assuming the proportions 
 and character of a national institution (the first lyceum 
 of France), saved its own life. The name, of course, 
 Avas changed for a time (it was by turns the College 
 Egalite, the Prytanee, and the Lycee Imperial), and 
 a part of the building served as a gaol, but the col- 
 lege was never actually closed nor the courses sus- 
 pended. The Sorbonne, less fortunate, was closed in 
 1892, its library confiscated, and the buildings rented 
 for a factory. 
 
 When Mirabeau died in 1791 the new Church of 
 Ste. Genevieve was still unfinished, and his body Avas 
 deposited temporarily in the old building. As 3 et the 
 nation had not definitely broken Avith the Church. 
 The office for the dead Avas recited in St. Eustache and 
 a funeral sermon preached by a member of the Order 
 of Jesus. Less than a month later the National As- 
 sembly ordered that the remains of Voltaire should 
 be brought to Paris and placed in the Church of Ste. 
 Genevieve de Paris, and a fcAv days after that Ave 
 find the name of Pantheon applied to it for the first 
 time in a petition, signed by artists, men of letters 
 
496 PARIS. 
 
 and scientists, asking tliat the remains of J. J. Rous- 
 seau might be deposited there as well. The people 
 of Montmorency objected so strongly, however, that 
 the body was not removed from Esmenonville till 
 three years later. The deputy Lepelletier de Saint 
 Fargeau* was buried there in 1793 by order of the 
 Convention, and in the same year Chenier, after ex- 
 posing Mirabeau's correspondence with the court, de- 
 manded that Marat's body should replace his in the 
 Pantheon. This was done, the remains of Mirabeau 
 being buried in a corner of the cemetery of St. 
 Etienne du Mont, whither those of Marat followed in 
 a little more than a year. 
 
 Passing over to the Quartier St. Andre des Arts, 
 we find the wealthy and venerable monastery of the 
 Augustines replaced by a game market, built in 1809. 
 The community was suppressed in 1790, everything 
 of value carried off, and the buildings sold as national 
 property. All that is left to-day to remind us of a 
 college that numbered among its masters the tutor 
 of Philippe le Bel is the name given to one of the 
 streets that bounded it and a few odd volumes from 
 its library in the Bibliothcque Mazarine. 
 
 The Church of St. Andre des Arts, filled with in- 
 teresting tombs, after being sold as national property 
 in the Revolution, was torn down. In 1809 the city 
 bought back the site and laid it out in a square, 
 
 * See page 484. 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 497 
 
 wliose name is all that now recalls the ancient church 
 "where Andre Duchesne, the " P^ather of French His- 
 tory," was buried. The neighboring Church of St. 
 Severin was more fortunate. Placed at the disposal 
 of the administration of powder and saltpetre in 1794, 
 it somehow escaped destruction, was reopened in 1803 
 as a place of worship, and when St. Pierre aux Beufs 
 was pulled down in 1837 its portal was removed and 
 set up on the west front of St. Severin ; most of the 
 church as we see it to-day dates from the thirteenth, 
 fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, with modern res- 
 torations. The Hotel de Cluny, confiscated and sold 
 as national property, most luckily fell into the hands 
 of M. du Sommerard, an archaeologist of rare talent 
 and learning ; it was he who turned the building into 
 a museum and laid the foundation of the present col- 
 lection. 
 
 The College d'Harcourt went through the usual 
 experience of confiscation and partial demolition, fol- 
 lowed by partial restoration ; it was again used as a 
 place of public instruction in 1820. Under Louis 
 XVIIL, when a third royal college was decided upon 
 (Louis le Grand and Henry IV. were the others), this 
 ancient college was chosen and given the name of St. 
 Louis. 
 
 A very little to the north-west stood the famous 
 
 convent of the Cordeliers, Avhose early history has 
 
 already been given ; its celebrity dates from the 
 
 Revolution, when its refectory was used for the 
 
 32 
 
498 PARIS. 
 
 meetings of the Cluh des CordcUerSj so called from 
 having started in tlie lately-siipjoressed district of 
 that name. Its other title was Soclete dcs Amis des 
 droits de Vhomme et da citoyeUj and its principal aim 
 was to maintain a close watch upon every act of the 
 ministers^ departments, and the Commune. Driven 
 from the Cordeliers in 1791, the society held its 
 meetings in various parts of Paris, until it linally 
 disappeared shortly after the execution of its leaders 
 in 1794. Danton, Camille Desmoulins, Marat, He- 
 bert, Cloots, Fournier, Chaumette, and others of the 
 most opposite views, were numbered at one time or 
 another among the members of this club, uniting on 
 the common ground of enmity to the throne, the 
 church, and the Jacobin Constitution. It was they 
 who first put forth the device, LiherUj Egalite, Fra- 
 teniite. The Cordeliers convent was turned into an 
 Ecole de ]\Iedecine. The present Ecole Pratique stands 
 on the site of the church, and anatomical collections 
 occupy the old refectory, under the name of Musee 
 Du Puytren. 
 
 The seminary of St. Firmin was established in the 
 seventeenth century in the House of the Bons En- 
 fants St. Victor, which we have seen standing at the 
 angle of the Rues St. Victor and the Rue des Fosses 
 St. Bernard as far back as the thirteenth century. 
 The pious head of this college, ]\L Vincent, better 
 known to posterity as St. Vincent de Paul, had lately 
 moved his new community, the Priests of the Mission, 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE AND FIRST EMPIRE. 499 
 
 to the Faubourg St. Denis. During the Revolution 
 the seminary of St. Firmin, converted into a prison, 
 was the scene of the murder of seventy-seven out 
 of a party of ninety-two priests who had been con- 
 fined there ; the remnant managed to escape. The 
 buildings, after serving various purposes, Avere en- 
 tirely demolished. The abbey of St. Victor, which 
 lay to the east, had been in existence for more than 
 seven hundred vears when the Revolution came to 
 put an end to it. Fortunately, the most valuable of 
 its possessions, the library, numbering thirty-live 
 thousand printed volumes and some three thousand 
 manuscripts, fell into the hands of Ameilhon, who 
 was able to preserve the greater part of it intact. 
 To-day the site of the religious house founded by 
 Guillaume de Champeaux, after his controversy with 
 Abelard, is occupied by the Halle aux Vins. 
 
 The neighboring College des Ecossais, suppressed 
 in 1793, and used as a prison, held Saint Just for a 
 few hours on the 9th Thermidor. Subsequently a 
 private school was opened there, and ihe buildings 
 are still standing (on the Rue du Cardinal Lemoine, 
 opposite the Rue Clovis). In the church, once filled 
 with tombs and memorial slabs, may be seen the mar- 
 ble support of the bronze urn in which the brains of 
 James II., who died at St. Germain in 1701, were 
 placed after his death. The urn was stolen during 
 the Revolution, but only a few years ago the leaden 
 box in which the relic had been placed was discov- 
 
500 PARIS. 
 
 creel in the course of some repairs. The great Col- 
 lege de Navarre, which we have seen founded by the 
 wife of Philippe le Bel^ Jeanne, Queen of Navarre, 
 in 1304, though confiscated by the government in 
 1793, fortunately escaped destruction (except the 
 chapel, which was pulled down). Its ancient buildings, 
 completely restored, have been used ever since the 
 days of the first Napoleon by the Ecole Polytech- 
 nique. They stand north-east of St. Etienne du 
 Mont, and reach as far as the Rue Monge. 
 
 The ancient foundation, where poor scholars from 
 Asia received a Christian education, and which be- 
 came later the College de la Marche, was, after the 
 Revolution, rented by its late principal and opened 
 on the 6 Brumaire, year VL, as a private institution 
 of learning. This school existed until 1834. 
 
 Some half dozen other unimportant colleges and 
 religious houses closed during the Revolution need 
 not detain us, but at St. Germain des Pres most 
 serious changes have taken place. When the Ab- 
 ])ey's right to administer justice in the faubourg was 
 restricted in 1636 to its own inclosure, the prison 
 standing on the Rue Ste. Marguerite, and outside the 
 abbey walls, was ceded to the state, and became the 
 notorious Abbaye Prison. At iirst it was only used 
 for military offenders, and it was there that eleven 
 members of the Gardes Frangaises were confined at 
 the breaking out of the Revolution for refusing to 
 use their guns against the people. Word of this 
 
REVOLUTION, CONSULATE, AND FIRST EMPIRE. 5C1 
 
 having been broiiglit to the Pahds Royal on June 30, 
 1789, a mob led by Loustalot, author of the Jlfrohi' 
 tions de Paris, rushed to the prison, and liberating 
 the soldiers, conducted them in triumph to the Palais 
 Royal. On the night of August 10, 1792, a number 
 of the Swiss Guard and others, taken prisoners at the 
 Tuileries, were confined there. Among these was 
 M. de Chantereine, colonel in the Constitutional Guard 
 of Louis XVI.*, he committed suicide a few days later. 
 At the time of the September massacres seventy-one 
 persons were murdered at the Abbaye (M. de Som- 
 breuil, former Governor of the Invalides, and Cazotte, 
 the Avriter, escaped). It then lost the character of o 
 military prison and w\as used for oifenders of every 
 class. It was there that Mnie. Rdland Avrote her 
 memoirs and that Charlotte Cordav awaited her trial. 
 Not far away, at the corner of the Rue de la ( ^liaise 
 and the Rue de Sevres, stood the Abbaye au Bois, a 
 convent and fashionable girls' schnol ; it was also used 
 as a prison in the Revolution. Mnie. Recamier es- 
 tablished herself there in 1814, and remained until 
 her death, thirty-live years later ; her celebrated 
 Salon, of which Chateaubriand was the ruling spirit, 
 has made its name famous. To return to St. Ger- 
 main des Pres. The church, used first as a meeting- 
 place for the citizens of the section (de FUnite), was 
 converted later into a powder factory, and most of its 
 historic relics were destroyed or disappeared. Of 
 the eight twelfth century statues that ornamented the 
 
502 PARIS. 
 
 entrance to the old tower no trace remains, but some 
 of the tombs of the Merovingian Kings were taken 
 to St. Denisj Alexander Lenoir having first obtained 
 their removal to his museum in the abandoned con- 
 vent of the Petits Augustins. Finally^ in 1797, all 
 but the church and palace of the ancient abbey build- 
 ings were pulled down and the Rues de I'Abbaye and 
 Bonaparte opened on the site. This was only a small 
 detail of that general plan by which Paris was to be- 
 come the great modern capital of Europe j a plan 
 which, though not fully carried out by the first Napo- 
 leon, was destined to be magnificently realized by his 
 nephew and the men of the Second Empire. 
 
PARIS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 503 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 PARI8 IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 Our closing chapter deals with a period of extra- 
 ordinary change. In the space of something over 
 eighty years Paris has seen the reigns of three Kings, 
 three Revolutions have thrown their barricades across 
 her streets, two Republics and an Empire have been 
 successively established. The outward aspect of the 
 city, meanwhile, has passed through a series of trans- 
 formations hardly less radical and varied ; due first to 
 the passionate love of building of Louis Napoleon 
 and the ambitious designs of Baron Haussmann, next 
 to the excesses of the Communards of 1871, and 
 finally to the tremendous work of rebuilding and 
 restoration successfully carried out by the Republic 
 in our own day. 
 
 To give anything like a detailed account of all 
 these events and their accompanying changes in the 
 short space remaining to us is out of the question. 
 We will therefore only attempt to notice the more 
 important, with occasional references to some of those 
 hotels and churches whose origins have been already 
 described, and which may still be found in the less 
 frequented streets and corners of old Paris. 
 
504 PARIS. 
 
 Of the ancient Hntel de Ville, whose history for 
 upwards of five hundred years has been traced in this 
 book, nothing now remains. Napoleon I. had plans 
 for enlarging it that came to notliing, and the Resto- 
 ration troubled it but little. The insurgents of 1830, 
 however, got possession of the building early in the 
 morning (it was July 128th), and immediately the 
 tocsin, silent since Thermidor, rang out summoning 
 once more the men of the Quartier 8t. Antoine and 
 of the Marais, while from the clock tower the tri- 
 color and the black flag appeared floating side by 
 side. On the arrival of the troops the Hotel de Ville 
 was retaken, and the })e()ple, forced back, made a 
 stand on a suspension bridge that for about two years 
 had led from the Place de la Greve to the Cite. 
 Strongly intrenched and constantly reinforced from 
 the rear, they held this bridge for hours. At about 
 three o'clock in the afternoon a young man was seen 
 to swing himself upon the Idgh central arch and 
 plant the tricolor there. Instantly the fire of the 
 Swiss and Royal Guards, stationed in the Place, was 
 concentrated upon him. As he fell, mortally wounded, 
 he cried out, '' ^ly name is Arcole ! Avenge my 
 death !" So runs the story ; and the bridge, rebuilt 
 in 1854 as avo see it to-dav, has been called ever 
 since, Pont d' Arcole. 
 
 Three days later Louis Phihppe, Dae d'Orleans, 
 showed himself to the crowds on the Greve (armed 
 crowds with a background of barricades) from a win 
 
PARTS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 505 
 
 dow of the Hotel de Ville. Beside liim stood Lafay- 
 ette holding a tricolored flag, and the gist of the fa- 
 mous " Programme de I'Hotel de Ville " Avas given 
 out in the words '^ a throne surrounded with repub- 
 lican institutions.'^ 
 
 The building where the policy of the new govern- 
 ment was thus laid down had long been inconveni- 
 ently small ; it was now determined to enlarge it on 
 an enormous scale — nearly, in fact, to its present 
 size. After some years spent in selecting plans and 
 clearing the site, work was begun in 1837. Thirty 
 years later it Avas completed, the Revolution of '48 
 having delayed matters first by interfering with the 
 actual work and then by using up all the money. kStill 
 another plan of government, the Provisional, had been 
 prepared in the apartments and announced from the 
 windows of the Hotel de Ville. Lamartine had ha- 
 rangued the people who crowded into the Place de 
 Greve Avith a red flag at their head, and in the four 
 stormy years that followed, the building had made 
 more than one hairbreadth escape. Then came the 
 Coup d'Etat, and the work was resumed with fury in 
 anticipation of the inaugural fetes of the Second Em- 
 23ire. The surroundings, meantime, were completely 
 changed. On the east the old buildings were swept 
 away to make room for great new barracks, and on 
 the west the Place was enlarged, and no less than 
 nine streets that had previously lain betAveen it and 
 the Chatelet were engulfed in the Avide, straight Ave- 
 
506 PARIS. 
 
 niie Victoria, named during the visit of the Queen 
 and Prince Albert in 1854. 
 
 On Sunday, the 4th of September, 1870, Paris re- 
 ceived the news of the disaster of Sedan. ^^ Hurry, 
 get to the Hotel de Ville, where revolutions are made, 
 as fjist as we can,'^ cries M. Etienne Arago, who is 
 only outstripped by M. Gambetta because the latter 
 has a better horse. 
 
 The " Government of the Defense,^^ hastily im- 
 provised, with M. Arago for Mayor (his investiture 
 consisted of a pink scarf found by his nephew in his 
 pocket and tossed across the table to him), lasted till 
 the following March ; then the Communards took 
 possession of the Hotel de Ville and held it as the seat 
 of their government for two months. When the 
 troops entered Paris on the 21st of May, the insur- 
 gents, strongly fortihed in the Place de Greve, man- 
 aged to hold it for several days, and before evacuat- 
 ing set fire to it and all the surrounding buildings. A 
 hundred barrels of gunpowder had been stacked in 
 the cellars of the Hotel de Ville, and petroleum 
 poured over the walls. The result Avas so completely 
 successful that when the troops reached the spot it 
 was too late to save any part of the building ; the 
 Avhole was utterlv in ruins. 
 
 Four years later the present building, designed by 
 Ballu and Deperthes, Avas begun. It is a somewhat 
 enlarged and modified reproduction of the one it re- 
 placed, the changes being all in the way of improve- 
 
H6tel de VUle of To-Day 
 
PARIS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 507 
 
 merits. ^' Just at tliis present time," writes Pliilip 
 Gilbert Hamerton in 1883, ^^the Parisian Hotel cle 
 Ville seems the most perfectly beautiful of modern 
 edifices. # * * Jt would be bold to assert such a 
 thing positively, but it is very likely to be the simple 
 truth, that this building, just at present, is the fairest 
 palace ever erected in the world." This may be 
 true, and he may also be right in viewing with relief 
 the absence of " all revolting and horrible associa- 
 tions " which the new structure enjoys, but the ordi- 
 nary mind cannot help regretting that to accomplish 
 these ends a building Avhich had been the scene of 
 some of the most interesting and dramatic events in 
 history should have been completely swept out of ex- 
 istence. Nor is there anything left in the present 
 Place, with its new name, altered shape and modern 
 buildings, to remind us of the popular fetes and pub- 
 lic executions of which it was alternately the theatre. 
 In the district lying east of the Hotel de Ville, 
 however, there are many interesting old buildings 
 and quaint little streets. For instance, there is the 
 Church of SS. Gervais and Protais, a picturesque ex- 
 ample of fifteenth century Gothic (the portico is a 
 seventeenth century Renaissance addition of De 
 Brosse), and beyond it a number of old hotels men- 
 tioned in the earlier chapters of this book, as the 
 Hotel of the Archbishop of Sens, on the Rue Faucon- 
 nier ; the Hotel Fieubet, on the Quai des Celestins ; 
 and, on the interesting little Rue Franyois Miron, 
 
508 PAKIS. 
 
 once a part of the old Rue St. Antoine, the Hotel 
 de Beauvaisj whose iron balcony is the same as 
 when Anne of Austria and Henrietta of England 
 witnessed from it the state entry of Louis XIV. 
 and Maria Theresa. Then No. 26 Rue Geoffroy 
 Lasnier is the hotel of the Constable Anne de 
 Montmorency (restored early in the seventeenth 
 century), while the hotel which belonged first to 
 Hugues Aubriot, Charles V.'s celebrated Prevot, and 
 later to the Cardinal de Bourbon, is one of the most 
 beautiful and interesting relics of old Paris. It 
 stands west of the Jesuit Church of S8. Louis and 
 Paul, and is reached by the narrow Passage de Char- 
 lemagne. Others still are Sully's Hotel, on the Rue 
 St. Antoine ) the Hotel d'Ormesson, at the corner of 
 the Rue du Petit Muse, both by du Cerceau, but the 
 latter restored by Boffrand ; and finally the hotel at 
 No. 28 Rue des Tournelles, built by J. H. Mansard, 
 where Ninon de Lenclos died. Voltaire, eleven years 
 old, had been brought there a short time before to see 
 her, and made such an impression that she left him 
 two thousand francs ^^ to buy books." 
 
 The neighboring Place des Vosges is an admirable 
 example of the architecture of Henry IV.. preserved 
 to our own day by a perpetual prohibition to the 
 proprietors of the surrounding buildings to change 
 their shape or design, while subsequent Revolutions 
 have spared the equestrian statue of Louis XIIL, 
 placed there in 1829. The Colonne de Juillet, 
 
PARIS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 509 
 
 which occupies the centre of the Place de la Bastille, 
 was begun in 1831. Nine years later, when it was 
 finished, the bodies of the ^' Victims of the three 
 glorious days of July " were brought from various 
 spots where they had been given a hasty interment 
 and placed in vaults constructed beneath for the pur- 
 pose. In the trench dug at the foot of the Louvre 
 Colonnade their bones were found mingled with those 
 of the guard Avho had fallen while defending the 
 Palace. 
 
 From the Place de la Bastille the modern Boule- 
 vard Henri IV. leads in a direct line to the eastern 
 extremity of the Boulevard 8t. Germain — also mod- 
 ern — skirting the western end of what was once the 
 He Louviers. This little island was joined to the 
 right bank in 1844 by the filling up of the small arm 
 of the Seine that had formerly separated them. Thus 
 the Arsenal and Cabinet of Henry IV. are no longer 
 on the river bank, but stand a little inland. 
 
 Passing along the part of the Rue de Rivoli opened 
 by Napoleon III., we come on our left to the beauti- 
 ful tower of the old Church of St. Jacques de la Bou- 
 cherie, bought by the municipality in 1836 and com- 
 pletely restored under the Second Empire. On our 
 right the Rue des Halles leads to the enormous mar- 
 ket-houses, the Halles Centrales, erected by Baltard 
 under Napoleon III. on the site of the ancient Halles. 
 Among the most interesting survivals to be found in 
 this neighborhood are the column of Catherine de 
 
510 PAKIS. 
 
 Medicis, on the Kiie Vaiivilliers^ the Church of St. 
 Eusteache and the donjon of Jean Sans Peur, formerly 
 a part of the Hotel Bourgogne. 
 
 When Napoleon I. established the Tribunate in 
 the Palais Egalite (Royal), in 1801, it became 
 State property and took the name of Palais du Tribu- 
 nat. On the Restoration the Due d'Orleans re- 
 gained possession of all but the Theatre and the 
 Cour des Fontaines, and employed Fontaine to re- 
 store it. The Galeries de Bois were replaced in 1829 
 by the present handsome Galerie Orleans, and shortly 
 after the King of Naples, who was visiting Paris, was 
 splendidly entertained by his brother-in-law in his 
 newly-restored Palace. An unexpected feature of 
 the occasion was a huge bonfire lighted by a riotous 
 crowd who poured from the streets into the garden, 
 and, piling up chairs, tables, everything they could 
 lay hands on, set fire to them. The optimistic 
 Charles X. saw nothing threatening in this little 
 demonstration, but ]\I. de Salvandy observed that 
 they were giving their guest an appropriate form of 
 entertainment. '^ Messieurs, we are at a Neapolitan 
 fete — we are dancing on a volcano." 
 
 Sure enough, the eruption came in less than two 
 months, and Charles was overthrown. Louis Phi- 
 lippe, walking quietly in from Neuilly on foot, one 
 July night, entered the Palais Royal from a house on 
 the Rue St. Honore (No. 216) and passed the first 
 two years of his unostentatious reign there. 
 
Grand Opera House 
 
PARIS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 511 
 
 In the Revolution of 1848 the PaLace was pillaged 
 And partly burned, and the Chateau d'Eau, opposite, 
 was entirely demolished. In the Second Empire it 
 became the residence of Prince Jerome, and the 
 Communards of 1871 again set lire to it. This time, 
 owing to the use of petroleum, it would probably liavc 
 been completely wrecked had not a band of rescuers 
 arrived in time to save it. Under the present gov- 
 ernment the Palais Royal is used by the Cour des 
 Comptes, the Conseil d'Etat, and a department of the 
 Bureau of Public Instruction. 
 
 The Banque de France^ close by, created in 1800, 
 has preserved within its new buildings the hotel oc- 
 cupied at the outbreak of the Revolution by the Due 
 de Penthievre and his daughter-in-law, the Princess 
 de Lamballe. It was built in 1620 by Francois 
 Mansard. 
 
 From the Theatre Fran^ais the Boulevard de 
 rOpera leads to what has been termed '^ the most 
 magnificent of recent structures," the new Opera 
 House, designed by Charles Garnier and finished in 
 
 1875. 
 
 Proceeding to the Louvre, we find it almost un- 
 touched by the Restoration. Louis Philippe did 
 "something at the Tuileries, mainly on the interior, 
 but it was reserved for Napoleon III. to realize the 
 dream of so many successive rulers, and accomplish 
 the long-talked-of junction of the two palaces. Vis- 
 contij who was already in office, was retained and his 
 
512 PARIS. 
 
 plan adopted. On liis death, in 1853^ Lefuel con- 
 tinued the work. The great difficulty that had con- 
 fronted each succeeding architect lay in the want of 
 parallelism between the two great masses of build- 
 ings to be joined. Visconti's plan was to continue 
 the north and south facades of the Louvre in straight 
 lines as far as the Place du Carrouselj while between 
 them and the Grande Galerie on the south and the 
 slanting new wing on the Rue de Rivoli were to be 
 courtyards whose irregular size would be concealed 
 by the buildings. The object Avas not attained. The 
 fact that the Pavilion Sully of the Louvre was not 
 opposite the central pavilion of the Tuileries was 
 rather accentuated than otherwise by the perspectives 
 thus created. But the new buildings Avere imposing 
 and magnificent to an undreamed-of degree ; so much 
 so, in fact, that the old ones seemed plain, almost 
 poor, by contrast. The west front of the Louvre was 
 finally rebuilt so as to be more in keeping with the 
 rest. All this part of the Avork was finished by 1858, 
 but the comprehensive plans for the Tuileries, which 
 would, if carried out, have meant the practical re- 
 building of the whole, were never completed. Lefuel 
 had rebuilt the Pavilion de Flore and most of the 
 long gallery, and had erected the gate GnicJiets dcs 
 Saints Pcrcsj and the pavilions and wings that flank 
 it. Then there came the surrrender of ]\retz, followed 
 by the fall of the Empire. Philip Gilbert Hamerton 
 says, in reference to this work : " As for perfec- 
 
PARIS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 513 
 
 tion of detail, there has never been any epoch of 
 French architecture in which the essentially national 
 style Avas worked out with more thorough knowledge 
 and skill than under Napoleon III. * * =* Much as 
 we admire Gothic architecture, we have to acknowl- 
 edge that the modern work on the Tuileries is what 
 Gothic sculptors could never have accomplished." 
 
 The last event of historical interest connected with 
 the Tuileries is the flight of the Empress Eugenie on 
 the 4th of September, 1870. The previous night 
 had been one of wildest confusion and anxiety. The 
 Empress, who had not gone to bed, heard mass in her 
 private oratory early in the morning. All day the 
 ncAvs from without became more and more alarming. 
 The populace had proclaimed the downfall of the 
 Empire and the establishment of a Republic. At 
 a quarter past three in the afternoon the mob invaded 
 the Tuileries Gardens. Every one tried to induce 
 the Empress to leave. General Trochu had deserted 
 her, and the Prefect of Police declared that to stay 
 meant the massacre of all her attendants. At last, 
 accompanied only by Mme. Lebreton and the Italian 
 and Austrian Ambassadors, she made her way through 
 the long galleries communicating with the Louvre on 
 the south, crossed the Gallery of Apollo and the whole 
 length of the Louvre, and emerged on the Place op- 
 posite the Church of St. Germain I'Auxerrois. 
 
 The Austrian Ambassador then went to look for 
 
 his carriage on the Quai, but in his absence the Ital- 
 
 33 
 
514 PARIS. 
 
 ian^ Chevalier Nigra, was so much alarmed by hearing 
 a boy call out, " There is the Empress !" that he thrust 
 his two companions into an ordinary cab and banged 
 to the door, merely telling the driver to go to the Bou- 
 levard Haussmann. The man, frightened by the ap- 
 proach of the mob, dashed off, and the two Ambassa- 
 dors lost sight of the carriage. The Empress had 
 left in such haste that she was without so much as a 
 change of clothing, and had not even money enough 
 to pay the cabman. After driving about aimlessly 
 for some time she finally remembered that the house 
 of the American dentist, Dr. Evans, was close by. 
 There she went, and it was through the kindness and 
 good management of Dr. Evans that she succeeded in 
 reaching Trouville and the yacht of Sir John Bur- 
 goyne, on which she was taken to England. 
 
 On the night of the 23d of May following the 
 Communards set fire to the Tuileries in pursuance of 
 a carefully-prepared plan for destroying all the prin- 
 cipal buildings of the capital. The Government 
 troops arrived on the scene in time to save the 
 Louvre, but too late to do anything for the old Tuil- 
 eries. The entire west fayade — the old palace — was 
 destroyed, and the wing on the Rue de Rivoli much 
 damaged ; that on the south escaped with compara- 
 tively little injury. 
 
 The most serious loss was the Imperial Library, in 
 the north wing. The Communards, who occupied 
 the Pavilion Richelieu, opposite the Palais Royal, as 
 
PAKIS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 515 
 
 a guard-house, set fire to it from within, and the Li- 
 brary Avas a total loss. The Republic has rebuilt all 
 but the west front, the old Tuileries Palace that is. 
 Of this the walls remained standing until 1885. The 
 space is as yet unbuilt upon. 
 
 The Column Vendome, surmounted under Louis 
 Phihppe by Seurre's statue of Napoleon, now in the 
 Cour des Invalides, and in 1863 by a reproduction of 
 the original one by Caudet, was thrown down by the 
 Communards and broken in pieces ; fortunately the 
 fragments Avere rescued, and it is now restored and 
 in place. Further out the Rue St. Honore is the 
 Elysee Palace, once owned by the Marquise de Pom- 
 padour and then by her brother, de Marigny. After 
 passing through many hands it was assigned to Prince 
 Murat, and then to the Em^^eror, who here signed the 
 second act of abdication on the day after Waterloo. 
 Since 1871 it has been the official residence of the 
 Presidents of the French Republic. 
 
 A little to the south-west, at the corner of the Rue 
 Bayard and the Cours de la Reine, is the Maison de 
 Frangois I., a hunting lodge which once stood in the 
 forest of Fontainebleau, and was transported here in 
 the present century. The frieze and trophies of the 
 fagade, as well as some of the carvings at the back, 
 are probably the work of Jean Goujon, but the me- 
 dallion portraits are modern restorations. 
 
 The unfinished Arc de Triomphe was dedicated, by 
 an ordinance of Louis XVIIL, to the glory of the 
 
516 PAKIS. 
 
 Due d'Angouleme and the troops commanded by him 
 in the Spanish campaign of 1823. Louis Philippe, 
 however, restored it to its original purpose, and saw 
 it completed in 1836. The great Place and the 
 Boulevards that radiate from it were laid out under 
 the Second Empire. 
 
 Leaving the right bank by the Pont Neuf, we find 
 another statue of Henry IV. standing in the centre 
 of the Place Dauphine. This one, by Lemot, was 
 put up mider the Restoration. 
 
 As for the Island, the changes that have taken place 
 there in the past seventy years or so are simply stu- 
 pendous. Fortunately they have been conducted 
 with a view to the best possible preservation of the 
 three great monuments of the Cite — the Palais, the 
 Sainte Chapelle and Notre Dame. 
 
 The Palais de la Cite, for example, enlarged, twice 
 rebuilt in great part, — before the Commune of 1871 
 and after it, — and with its name changed to Palais de 
 Justice, fulfills its ancient functions as it could not 
 possibly do had it been left dark, inconvenient, and 
 totally inadequate to meet the growing demands made 
 upon it. In order to accomplish this, one side of the 
 Rue de Harlay and the Courts de Harlay and La- 
 moignon were suppressed, and the now west wing 
 built on their site. The shops and booths of the 
 Galerie Merciere, the Sainte Chapelle Court, and 
 along the Rue Barillerie and Quai de I'Horloge, were 
 done away with, the Grand' Salle (Salle des Pas 
 
PARIS IN THE NINETEENTH ( ENTURY. 517 
 
 Perclus) rebuilt J and much of tlie rest of tlie build- 
 ing, including the Tour de THorloge, completely re- 
 stored. The Conciergerie, with the " Cuisines de 
 Saint Louis '^ and the three towers, de Cesar, d'iVr- 
 gent and de Bon Bee or Saint Louis, have remained 
 unchanged to our own day. 
 
 The present Boulevard du Palais was made by en- 
 larging and straightening the Rue de Barillerie, and 
 the Sainte Chapelle, instead of being allowed to fall 
 into ruins — as it was in a fair way to do sixty years 
 ago — was subjected to a restoration of the most 
 thorough and careful nature. In every case where it 
 was possible the old carvings and stained glass were 
 repaired and preserved^ and where this could not be 
 done they were replaced by others carefully executed 
 in the same style. The result is that we have this 
 gem of the Middle' Ages standing before us almost as 
 it must have appeared to the wondering and reverent 
 gaze of the men of the thirteenth century. 
 
 At the other end of the Island a resurrection al- 
 most as wonderful has been accomj)lished at Notre 
 Dame. Under the conscientious and scholarly guid- 
 ance of M. Viollet-le-Duc the Cathedral church has 
 been restored to what must have been its appearance 
 before the abominable taste of the eighteenth century 
 suppressed buttresses, spires, pinnacles and gargoyles, 
 covered the walls with paint, mutilated the west por- 
 tal, and destroyed the stained glass. These, as Avell 
 as the damages wrought by the Revolution, have oil 
 
518 PAKIS. 
 
 been repaired. A new Gothic sacristy has replaced 
 the Renaissance one^ absurdly put up by Soufflot, and 
 every means have been taken to preserve the wonder- 
 ful old building to the love and admiration of future 
 generations. These three great works of preservation 
 accomplished^ the rest of the island was swept clean 
 of its network of tortuous streets, blind alleys and 
 gloomy courtyards, Avith their teeming population. 
 
 From where the Morgue now occupies what was 
 once the eastern extremity of the Jard'm du Terrain 
 to the Pont Neuf hardly half a dozen of the old 
 streets remain. Four churches and five times that 
 many streets have been swallowed up by the enor- 
 mous buildings of the new Hotel Dieu alone, and the 
 enlarged Parvis Notre Dame is answerable for the 
 disappearance of many more, as is the great open 
 square or park back of the Cathedral Church. 
 
 The Archbishop's Palace has gone, and so has the 
 establishment of the Enfants Trouves. The reeking 
 Hot de la Pelleterie is the Marche aux Fleurs and the 
 Tribunal de Commerce. The Ceinture St. Eloi is oc- 
 cupied by barracks. Finally, all that remained of the 
 ancient garden of the First President is engulfed in 
 the great Prefecture of Police. 
 
 If, however, we wish to recall the Paris of nearly 
 three hundred years ago, we have but to cross the 
 bridge at the ei>d of the Rue Cloitre Notre Dame to 
 find the He St. Louis almost unchanged since the 
 early half of the seventeenth century. 
 
^ PARIS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 519 
 
 Christophe Marie, Superintendent-General of the 
 bridges of France, then threw this and the He aux 
 Vaches into one, and laid it out in streets that were 
 immediately huilt up about as we see them now. On 
 the Rue St. Louis en I'lle we find a church and a 
 palace by Le Vau. The first, called St. Louis, he 
 did not finish, but the other, the Hotel Lambert, now 
 owned by Prince Czartoryski, is a good example of 
 his work. The Hotel Lauzan, or Pimodan, on the 
 Quai d'Anjou, belongs to the same period. 
 
 The bridge called la Tournelle will take us across 
 to the left bank. 
 
 In 1840; upon the suggestion of M. Thiers, Paris 
 was enclosed within a new line of fortifications, con- 
 sisting, beside the ramparts, of sixteen detached 
 forts. Twenty years later it was decided to pull 
 down the old octroi Avail of Louis XVI. and include 
 all the space lying between it and the new fortifica- 
 tions within the city limits. This vast increase of 
 area, '"'' les Communes annexees," together with num- 
 berless new streets and squares, the great boulevards 
 opening up direct communication betAveen the new 
 quarters and those lying in the heart of the capital, 
 new bridges, widened quays and great public build- 
 ings, have changed the left bank, in particular, almost 
 past recognition. 
 
 If we follow the straight, modern boulevards of St. 
 Germain and St. IMichel Ave will, to be sure, still rec- 
 ognize a feAv of the old buildings of the Mons Luco- 
 
520 PARIS. 
 
 tetius, but we will be treading on the sites of many- 
 others. On reaching the Rue Soufflot we find that 
 the Pantheon has finally solved the question of its 
 destination, Pantheon or Christian Church, by becom- 
 ing both. Four days after the Coup d'Etat Louis 
 Napoleon restored the building to the ^^ Culte de Ste. 
 Genevieve," but on the death of Victor Hugo in 
 1885 President Grevy again used the name of Pan- 
 theon in the decree ordering the interment there of 
 the poet. 
 
 The west side of the Place Ste. Genevieve is taken 
 up by the great library of that name, built in 1844, 
 the only library in Paris open io students at night. 
 On the east is the Church of St. Etienne du Mont, 
 which on the Neuvaine of Sainte Genevieve (January 
 3-11) is not large enough to hold the crowds Avhich 
 pour out to visit the tombstone of the saint. Some 
 years after the shrine containing her relics had been 
 burned by the revolutionists on the Place de Greve, 
 this stone, on which it had formerly stood, was found 
 in the crypt of the old church and removed to St. 
 Etienne du Mont, where it is preserved in a chapel 
 of its own and held in extraordinary reverence. 
 
 The Sorbonne A^as reopened by Napoleon I. in 
 1808. It is to-day the Academic de Paris, and the 
 official seat of the Rector, who is chief of the five 
 faculties of theology, science, letters, medicine and 
 law. The old buildings have been entirely replaced 
 by large new ones, begun in 1884 ; only the church 
 
PARIS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 521 
 
 built by Richelieu and dedicated to Saint Ursula is 
 still standing, and contains the Cardinal's tomb. The 
 great library occupies the third and fourth floors of 
 the west front, under the name of Bibliotheque de 
 rUniversite. M. Victor Cousin occupied an apart- 
 ment in what had been the old library, and dying 
 there, left his valuable collection of books to the 
 Academic. 
 
 Off on the south-east, quite close to the Gare 
 d'Orleans, is the huge Hospital of the Salpetriere, the 
 largest in France, occupying the site of Louis XIII. 's 
 saltpetre factory. It is associated with the reform 
 brought about in the treatment of the insane by 
 Philippe Pinel, whose statue stands in the Place in 
 front. 
 
 The Boulevard St. Marcel, wide and modern, re- 
 calls the ancient church built on the saint's grave ; it 
 ends at the Avenue des Gobelins, No. 40 of which is 
 the entrance to the manufactory. The entrance 
 court is modern, but an arched passage on the left 
 leads to the old main courtyard, built under Henry 
 IV. The church, now used as a sort of museum, 
 dates from Louis XV. 's time, and the two detached 
 buildings parallel with the wings, from the time of 
 Louis XIV. The site of the paviUon on the left, 
 which, with its collection of precious objects, was 
 burned by the Communards of 1871, is now a garden. 
 The building on the right, burned at the same time, 
 has been restored. Le Brun occupied the second 
 
522 PARIS. 
 
 floor of the corner opposite the chapel, when he was 
 superintendent of the Gobehns, and died there. 
 
 All the artists employed on the tapestries live 
 Avithin the enclosure. Each one has a little house to 
 himself, with a small garden, on the Island of the 
 Bievre, to reach which he has but to cross a small 
 bridge. From this bridge a curious view is to be 
 had of the Ruelle des Gobelins, a truly Venetian 
 view, since the little street is in reality the Bievre 
 itself, floAving between two rows of houses occupied 
 exclusively by tanners and dealers in hides and raw 
 wool, to whom the waters of the stream are useful in 
 their trades. 
 
 The little one-storied house close by, with its top- 
 heavy roof, is a survival of the time when this neigh- 
 borhood was out in the country. It was the shooting- 
 lodge of M. Julienne, overseer of the Gobelins, and 
 his hotel at No. 3 Rue des Gobelins is a good exam- 
 ple of the architecture of Louis XIII. The ancient 
 Rue Lourcine (or Broca), which winds its tortuous 
 length from the Rue de la Sante to the Rue Claude 
 Bernard, diving under boulevards and reappearing 
 unexpectedly, is at once one of the most picturesque 
 and sordid streets of all Paris. 
 
 Not very far to the north-west is the Luxembourg 
 Palace. Under the Terror it was used as a prison. 
 Marino, a painter on porcelain and member of the 
 Commune, was placed in charge of what he called 
 his ^' magasin a guillotine." He had as many as 
 
PARIS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 523 
 
 three tliousan<l prisoners confined there at one time, 
 and treated them with a brutality that has made his 
 name notorious. He was guillotined in June, 1794, 
 in company with Cecile Renault, the Sombreuils, 
 father and son, and a number of other distinguished 
 people, all accused of conspiring against Robespierre. 
 The Directory, appointed the following year, was in- 
 stalled in the Petit Luxembourg, which next became 
 the residence of the First Consul, the Senate occupy- 
 ing the main Palace. In 1804 the great central stair- 
 way and dome were suppressed, so as to give more 
 room. Chalgrin then built another stair in the right 
 wing in place of the gallery, where the series of 
 twenty-four pictures by Rubens, representing scenes 
 from the life of Marie de Medicis now at the Louvre, 
 had hung. 
 
 Li 1836, when the Chamber of Peers was holding 
 its sittings in the Luxembourg, it was found neces- 
 sary to enlarge it very considerably. M. de Gisors, 
 the architect in charge, did this by adding two more 
 to the four existing pavilions of the garden side, thus 
 overweighting that end. The two new pavilions are 
 connected by a new wing, the whole being a very 
 careful imitation of the style of the old building. 
 Here the new Luperial Senate of 1852 was estab- 
 lished, and the Prefecture of the Seine between 1871 
 and the completion of the new Hotel de Ville. 
 Finally, the Republican Senate of 1875 still meets 
 there, in a large hall on the first floor, planned in 
 
5i^4 PARTS. 
 
 two hemicycles, — the larger for the three hundred 
 Senators, and the smaller for the President and Secre- 
 taries. The adjoining Petit-Luxembourg, built at 
 the same time as the Palace, and occupied by Cardi- 
 nal Richelieu when lie was building the Palais Royal, 
 is the residence of the Presidents of the Senate. 
 
 The pretty facade of the Church of the Filles du 
 Calvaire is seen on the Rue Vaugirard, surmounted 
 by a bust of ]\Iarie de Medecis, who founded the con- 
 vent and placed it under the care of Pere Joseph. 
 The convent was torn down in 1848, and the cloister, 
 closed in with glass, is the conservatory of the Presi- 
 dent of the Senate. 
 
 The new museum of paintings of living artists is 
 on the Rue Vaugirard ; it was opened in 1886. At 
 the end of this street stands the Odeon Theatre, 
 classed officially as the '^ Second Theatre Frangais.'^ 
 The present building was opened in 1879, and has 
 had a remarkable career. Victor Hugo, Alexandre 
 Dumas, Alfred de Musset, Balzac, George Sand and 
 scores of other writers have here made their debuts 
 and some of them their most brilliant successes. 
 
 The three streets of Las Casas, Martignac and 
 Casimir Perier were opened in 1825, and, with the 
 meagre Gothic church of Ste. Clotilde (which shares 
 with St. Thomas d'Aquin a fashionable pre-emi- 
 nence), occupy the sites of a Carmelite convent, and 
 another called Bellechasse, suppressed under the 
 Revolution. 
 
PARIS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 525 
 
 On the Rue cle Grenelle, near the Boulevard des 
 luA^alides, is the archiepiscopal pahice, origmally the 
 hotel of the Abbe de Pompadour. All of this neigh- 
 borhood is thickly sown with the hotels of foreign 
 ambassadors and others containing bureaus connected 
 with the government. Of these, some half-dozen 
 should be noted. 
 
 The palace begun by Louise Frangoise de Bour- 
 bon, daughter of Louis XIV. and Mile, de la Val- 
 liere, and finished by the Prince de Conti (Giardini 
 and Gabriel were its chief architects), was seized as 
 national property during the Revolution, and is now 
 the Chamber of Deputies. The fine facade on the 
 Rue de rUniversite belongs to the original building, 
 but the side facing on the quay was added when 
 Louis XVL built the bridge called first by his name, 
 but since 1830 de la Concorde. The lofty peristyle 
 erected there was designed to serve as a pendant to 
 the front of the Madeleine. Adjoining it, the old 
 Hotel de Lassai, rebuilt by the Prince de Conde in 
 1740, is now the residence of the President of the 
 Chamber of Deputies. Still on the quay, but fur- 
 ther west, is the huge palace of the Minister of For- 
 eign Affairs, finished in 1853. East of the Pont 
 Solferino is the palace of the Legeon d'Honneur. It 
 was built in 1786 by the Prince de Salm Kirbourg. 
 Named a deputy to the Constituent Assembly, and 
 later having command of a battalion of the National 
 Guard, he was one of the last victims of the Terror. 
 
526 PARIS. 
 
 The palace was won on a lottery ticket by a hair- 
 dresser and sold to an adventurer, who was later 
 sent to the Galleys. Mme. de Stael presided there 
 over those political gatherings that got her into 
 trouble later. Finally the government bought it in 
 1803 and turned it into the headquarters of the 
 Legion of Honor. 
 
 All this part of Paris, that is the buildings along 
 the Quai d'Orsay, suffered from the Communards of 
 1871. The palace was burned at the same time 
 with the Cour des Comptes and Conseil d'Etat, fur- 
 ther along the quay, but was rebuilt in the same style. 
 
 Between this and the InvaHdes is the huge palace 
 of the Minister of War, built on the sites of the old 
 Hotels d'Estrees, d'Aiguillon, and several others ; it 
 was finished in 1877 by the architect Bouchot. 
 
 Finally at the Invalides we come to the most con- 
 spicuous monument of recent times, the tomb of 
 Napoleon I., so admirably contrived by Visconti, 
 beneath the great Dome, as not in any way to in- 
 terfere with that imposing interior, but rather to 
 enhance its stateliness. It is a great circular crypt 
 of polished granite, around which stand Pradier's 
 twelve colossal Victories, ever brooding over the 
 sarcophagus in the centre, and on its walls are sixty 
 flags captured in battle. Napoleon^s body was 
 brought back from St. Helena by the Prince de 
 Joinville in 1840. M. de Remusat, Minister of the 
 Interior in M. Thiers' Cabinet, announced the fact 
 
Tomb of Napoleon First in Hotel des Invalides 
 
PARJS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 527 
 
 to the Chamber of Deputies, in a flowery speech : 
 '' The mortal remains of Napoleon Avill be placed in 
 the Invalides. * * * He was the legitimate sovereign 
 of our country, and as such has the right to be in- 
 terred in St. Denis ; but Napoleon must not have the 
 ordinary burial of a king * * *.'^ The body was 
 placed provisionally in the Chapel of St. Jerome, but 
 in 1861 was transported with immense pomp to its 
 magnificent tomb, where, to again quote M. de Re- 
 musat, ^^ All wlio revere his glory, his genius, his 
 greatness and his misfortunes, can come to muse 
 above his grave." 
 
 With this we bring to a close the story of the build- 
 ings of Paris. If that story has value it is to be found, 
 as we promised at the opening of this book, in tracing 
 by how many changes and by what a perpetual re- 
 creation a thing that looks so modern, a thing so 
 eminently oicrSj has been found. This book will have 
 achieved its object if from the dust of detail and of 
 minute research there arises a conception of that 
 profound truth which we so frequently forget — that 
 vigor and actuality depend upon deep roots, that a 
 thing to be alive with power must have been alive 
 continually through ages, and that the permanence 
 of life is based upon a continuity of ideas. Here is 
 a Paris that Napoleon Avould not understand ; his 
 Paris would have been a mystery to Louis XIV. ; 
 Louis XIV. 's an enigma to Louis IX. ; Louis the 
 IX.^s something modern and unreal to the solid 
 
528 PARTS. 
 
 workers of the Dark Ages. It is this unceasing 
 change that has been her condition of permanence. 
 
 It is not a new thing that you watch as you h}ok 
 at the city from the western hills. It is a present 
 thing, and the contrast between the new and the 
 present, between the thing that rises suddenly and 
 the thing that lives and remembers, is the lesson of 
 Paris. To understand that contrast is to understand 
 not only Paris but the forces in all modern Europe 
 which are making not for growth but rather for 
 stability, which, if you question Europe in all its 
 past, you will find to be the only and constant ideal 
 in which the Old World has found repose. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abbate, Niccold, paintings in the 
 
 Gui^e chapel, 283. 
 Abbaye &u Bois, 501. 
 
 aux Dames, in Caen, IRl. 
 
 St. Germain des Prus, see Church. 
 
 Montmartre, fire in the reign of 
 
 tJenry II.,27S. 
 St. Victor, founded, 173 ; rebuilt, 
 293 ; suppressed. 499. 
 Abbo, Epic on Barbarian Siege, 100, 
 
 112. 
 Abelard. 6, 132, 185, 499 ; Notre Dame 
 schools, lefi ; and William of Cbam- 
 peaux, 173. 
 Academic Francaise at the Louvre, 
 
 369-370. 
 Academy of Painting, exhibitions, 
 370 ; at the Palais Brion, 370, 
 374. 
 la Petite, or of St. Luc, 435. 
 Academies established in the Louvre 
 by Louis XIV., 3G8-370 ; suppressed, 
 471. 
 Achmet IL, at the Tuileries, 414. 
 Aeronauts, Charles and Robert, 416. 
 Aiguillon, Due d', found guilty by 
 the Parliament. 438-439. 
 Duchesse d', Richelieu's niece, 
 338-339. 
 Aix-la-Chapelle, Charlemagne bur- 
 led at, 89. 
 Alaric. King of the Visigoths, 93. 
 Albani's Venus, 418. 
 Aleandre, Jer6me, the Hellenist, at 
 
 College des Lombards, 249. 
 Alenc'on, Due d', confined in the 
 Louvre by Louis XI ., 216. 
 with Jeanne d' Arc, 231-2:-!2. 
 son of Catherine de MMicis, es- 
 capes from the Louvre, 275-276. 
 Alexandre de Halles at the Corde- 
 liers, 171. 
 Alix of Champagne, marriage to 
 
 Louis VII., 162-163. 
 Allies in Paris, their cost to the city, 
 
 462. 
 Altar to Jupiter erected by the 
 
 Nautse, 61,68, 110, 114,391. 
 Amalfi, discovery of the Roman code 
 
 at. 75, 130-131. 
 Ameilhon, the library of I'Abbaye 
 
 St. Victor, 499. 
 Ami du Peuple, V, Marat's news- 
 paper, 454, 472. 
 
 Amiens Cathedral, 8, 9. 
 Amphitheatre, remains of the Ro- 
 man, 70-71. 
 Anastasius (Pope), spurious letter of 
 
 94. 
 Angelier, Abel 1', Montaigne's pub- 
 
 lisber, 288. 
 Angennes, Regnauld d'. captain of 
 the Louvre under Charles VI., 
 231. 
 Seigneurs d'.and of Rambouillet, 
 their h6tel, 231, 233. 
 Angouleme, Due d', in the Spanish 
 campaign, 515-516. 
 son of Louis Philippe marries 
 
 Mme. Koyale, 488. 
 Duchesse d'' (Mme. Royale), 488. 
 Prince Francis of (Francis I.), at 
 I'HOtel de Ville, 207. 
 Anguier, Fran(;ois, monument to 
 Souvrr, 395; sculptures in the 
 church of Mercy, 383 ; of the 
 Porte St. Antoine,32l. 
 Michel, sculptures at St. Bar- 
 tholomew, 390 ; at St. Denis de 
 la Chartre, 389-390. 
 Anjou, Count of, brother of Saint 
 Louis, 181. 
 Due d', Henry XL's son, monu- 
 ment to, 469. 
 Louis XIV. 's brother, alterations 
 of the Palais Royal, 374-375 ; 
 marriage to Henrietta of Eng- 
 land. 374. 
 Anne of Austria, and the Fronde, 
 340-343; at the Louvre, 343; at the 
 Palais Roval, 336-343 ; state entry 
 of Louis XIV., .'".08. 
 Anne of Brittany, second wife of 
 
 Louis XII . 223,225. 
 Anne of Burgundy, Duchess of Bed- 
 ford, 469-479. 
 Antioch, Holy Lance of, 8, 151. 
 Antoine. Jacques Denis. H6tel des 
 Monnaies, 445-446 ; railing of the 
 Palais de Justice, 440. 
 Appanage, custom of granting, 197- 
 
 198. 
 Appnrt Paris, 209, 268. 
 Aqueduct of Arceuil, 356. 
 
 Roman. 65-66. 
 Aquinas, Thomas, in Paris, 40. 
 Aquitaine, held by England in fief 
 from France, 153'. 
 
 34 ( 529 ) 
 
530 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Arago, M. Etienne, at I'HOtel de 
 
 Ville, 506. 
 Architecture, of the Dark Ages, 87. 
 Flamboyant, 192. 
 Gothic, appearance of, 132 ; char- 
 acteristics, 187-188; etfect on 
 Paris, 185-186; in later Middle 
 Ages, 191-193 ; in the sixteenth 
 century, 259, 260; superseded 
 by the Renaissance, 298. 
 preceding the Gothic, 131. 
 Romanesque, 118-119. 
 Arc de Triomphe du Carrousel, 481. 
 de I'Etoile. 11, 482, 515-516. 
 of Maximus, 64. 
 Argenson, d'. Chancellor of the 
 Palais Royal, note from his me- 
 moirs, 420. 
 Armagnacs. dislike of Paris for the, 
 30,198-200 ; Duke oi Burgundy and 
 tlie, 199 ; massacre of the, 219. 
 Arouet, Armand, brother of Voltaire, 
 
 the fire at the Palais, 437. 
 Arsenal. 509 ; Crown takes posses- 
 sion of the, 285 • explosion at the, 
 286 ; in Louis XVI. 's time. 430 ; seat 
 of Grand Master of Artillery, 310- 
 312 ; trials held at the, 430-432 ; tri- 
 bunal of Louis XIIL, 327-328. 
 Artillery moyed from Louvre to 
 
 Hdtelde Ville, 202, 211-212. 
 Artists in possession of the Louvre, 
 
 471, 473. 
 Artois, Comte d', arrives at the Tuil- 
 
 eries, 481-482. 
 Asia Minor under Roman rule, 79. 
 Assembly of Electors at I'Hdtel de 
 Ville, 4.50. 
 Legislative, 455, 476. 
 National, 477. 
 As.signats, paper money of the Revo- 
 lution. 470. 
 Atilla and Ste. Genevieve, 85. 
 Aubert, Monsignor, 172. 
 Aubriot, Hugues, builds the Bastille, 
 
 218-219; hish6tel,508. 
 Aulnay, Gautier and Phillipe d', 
 
 execution of, 137. 
 Aure, Saint, his relics brought to St. 
 
 Martial, 115. 
 Austria, Archduke of, entertained in 
 
 reign of Louis XIL,206 
 Austrian ambassador, and the flight 
 
 of Empress Eugenie, 513-514. 
 Avitus, Saint, letter to Clovis, 94. 
 
 Bailiage, Jardin du, 289, .38.5. 
 
 Bailli, Royal, duties and perquisites 
 
 of the iittice, 237. 
 Bailly, Mayor of Paris, 451 ; speech 
 
 atl'H6tel de Ville, 4.53. 
 Bakeries in la Cite, 246. 
 Bakers, petition of the, 357-358. 
 Baldwin, Emperor, and the Holy 
 
 Relics, 151. 
 
 Ballet des Ardents, at I'Hotel St. 
 
 Paul, 246. 
 BflUiol, new buildings, 22. 
 Balloon ascensions of 1783, 41G. 
 Ballu. architect of I'Hotel de Ville 
 
 (present building). 506. 
 Banque de France, 511. 
 Baptism by immersion, custom of 
 
 early church, 114. 
 Baptistery of Notre Dame, 165. 
 Barbier lAvocat, Place de GrOve in 
 
 1744, 408. 
 Barras, Paul Francois, 457 ; com- 
 mander-in-chief, 479. 
 Barrere, 470, 472. 
 
 Bartholomew, St , massacre, 40, 275 ; 
 signal for, 140; its significance, 259. 
 Basoche, institution of the, 210-241. 
 Basses Cours of the Louvre, 215. 
 Bastides, wooden fortresses, 234-235. 
 Bastille, built, 218-219; capture of 
 the, 464-467 ; demolished, 466- 
 467 ; in the eighteenth century, 
 432; under Bussy Leclerc, 286 ; 
 from Charles V. to Charles 
 VIII , 218-221 ; under Henry 
 IV., 312; key to Paris. 219; 
 under Louis XIV. (internal ar- 
 rangements), 325-326 ; Made- 
 moiselle de Montpensier at the, 
 324 ; popular dread of the, 220- 
 221. 
 column of the, 12, 
 defenders, massacred, 462. 
 or fortified gate, 216. 
 prisoners, released. 466. 
 St. Antoine, 216, 217. 
 St. Denis, 216, 217. 
 Bayard, the battle-cry of, 62. 
 Beance, Halle de, 245-246. 
 Beaufort. Duchesse de (Gabrielle 
 
 d'Estrees). 302-303. ;'.04-305. 
 Beaumarchais.memoi res burned ,441. 
 Bedford, Duke of, decorations of 
 I'Hotel de Ville, 204 ; Louvre Li- 
 brary, 215; occupies H6tel des 
 Tournelles, 223. 
 Belgic confederation, 471 
 Bell of I'Hotel de Ville, 322. 
 
 of NotTL' Dame (.hic<iueline),246. 
 Bernard, Porte St., 172,392. 
 
 Srtint, 6, 132, 185 ; and the Notre 
 Dame schools, 166. 
 Bernini's plan for east front of the 
 
 Louvre, 367. 
 Berri. Due de (Louis XVL), birth, 
 438. 
 Due de, uncle of Charles VI., 
 enlarges Hotel de Nesle, 253- 
 2.54 ; sculpture in memory of 
 the Due d'Orleans, 22S-*229 : 
 walks barefoot to Notre Dame, 
 '246. 
 Berruyer, statues at the Palais de 
 Justice, 441. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 531 
 
 Berthier, Foulon's son-in-law, hung 
 
 at the Gr^ve, 463. 
 Bertrand, Philippe, sculptures of La 
 
 Samaritaine, 387. 
 Biard. Pierre, bas-relief of Henry IV.. 
 
 313 ; his son restores if, 323. 
 BibliothOqne, de I'Arsenal, 329. 
 of Charles v., 21.^. 
 Ste. Genevieve, 494, 520. 
 de I'Hdtel de Strasbourg, 429. 
 Imperial, destroyed by "the Com- 
 munards, 514-->1,'). 
 Mazarine, 399, 400, 496. 
 Nationale, 469 ; books from the 
 Sorbonne, 171 ; books from St. 
 Victor. 173; in I'HOtel Maza- 
 rin, 339. 
 Sorbonne, 171. 
 
 de rn])iversit6 (Sorbonne), 521. 
 St. Victor, 173, 499. 
 Bi^vre, la.622. 
 Bijoux du Temple, 333. 
 Biron, Marechal de, 319 ; execution, 
 
 303. 
 Bishop, Etienne de Garlande, and 
 St. Bernard, 164. 
 Maurice de Sully. Episcopal Pal- 
 ace, 165; Notre Dame, 160. 
 Simon de Buci, statue at Notre 
 Dame, 162. 
 Bishops of Paris buried at St. Victor, 
 173. 
 influence on the Gallo-Romans, 
 
 93. 
 territory on the right bank, 139. 
 Blanche of Castile, mother of Saint 
 
 Louis. 152, 164, 173, 291. 
 Blois, Mile, de, daughter of Louis 
 XIV., marries the Due de Char- 
 tres, 375. 
 Blondel.324; arch of PorteSt. Bernard, 
 
 392 ; Architecture Franoaise, 390. 
 Boffrand, the architect, church of 
 Mercv. 383; Foundling Hospital, 
 433; hidlntr-place of Louis XIV. 's 
 will, 3S8; H6tel du Bailliage, 385- 
 386; hotel of the Grand Master, 
 431; Hdtel d'Ormesson, 508. 
 Boileau. Lutrin, 353 
 
 (Boisleve), Etienne, Prev6t de 
 Paris under Saint Louis, 138, 
 and footnote. 
 Boisl&ve, Claude de, H6tel Carna- 
 
 valet, 328. 329. 
 Bois de Boulogne, 270. 
 Bologna, John of, statue of Henry 
 
 IV., 315. 
 Bonaparte, see Napoleon I. 
 Boiinardot, Alfred, neighborhood of 
 the ChStelet in the sixteenth cen- 
 tury, 266. 
 Bonpuits, de, an Armagnac, property 
 
 confiscated, 230. 
 Bons Enfants, Society of the, 183-184. 
 Bonaventura, at the Cordeliers, 171. 
 
 Book stalls in the Palais de la Cite, 
 
 352. 
 Book stores of the Palais Royal in 
 
 the eighteenth century, 485-486. 
 Bouchardon, fountain by, 445. 
 Boucherie, la Grande, 209*; in the six- 
 teenth century, 267, 268. 
 Bouehot, palace of the Minister of 
 
 War, 526. 
 BoulTes, performances introduced at 
 
 the Theatre de Monsieur, 415-416. 
 Boulevard Henri IV., 509. 
 
 des Italiens, type of a modern 
 
 street, 15, 17. 
 St. Marcel, 521. 
 
 St. Michel, Roman road of Mont- 
 rouge, 67. 
 Boulevards, or ramparts, converted 
 into avenues under Louis XIV., 
 403-404. 
 Bourbon, Armand de, Prince de 
 Conli, H6tel, 446. 
 Cardinal de, FlOtel, 508; Palais 
 
 Abbatial, 446. 
 Constable de, hOtel confiscated, 
 
 270. 
 Duchesse de, at the Samaritaine, 
 
 387. 
 Jean de, begins the H6tel Cluny, 
 
 251. 
 Jeanne de, Jacobin Convent, 
 
 249-250. 
 Louise Francoise de, daughter 
 of Louis XIV., 525. 
 Bourdon, Leonard, 45S!, 459. 
 Bourgeois, the, under Etienne Mar- 
 cel, 202; Louis XL, 205; Louis 
 XII., 206-207 ; Philip-Augustus. 
 143. 
 an Augustin monk, mechanical 
 
 bridge, 414. 
 de la Marchandise, port, and 
 Maison aux Piliers, 136. 
 Bourrienne, Napoleon's secretary, at 
 
 the Tuileries, 480. 
 Bossuet. his body at St. Roch, 479. 
 Bridge, see Pont. 
 Bridges, sites of the early, 122, and 
 
 footnote, 123. 
 Brie, Simon de, Cardinal Legate in 
 
 the thirteenth century, 175. 
 Brienne, description of Mazarin after 
 
 the Louvre fire, 348. 
 Brinvilliers, Mme. de. her execu- 
 tion, 363-364 : trial, 430. 
 Brisembourg. Mme. de. 282. 
 Britain, influence of Rome, 79. 
 Brittany, chapel of St. Yves, built 
 
 by natives of, 248. 
 Bro.sse, de la, the Jardin des Plantes, 
 
 355. 
 Broussel, his arrest, 340-342 ; retires 
 
 from oflBce, 362. 
 Bruant. Liberal, H6tel des Invalides, 
 402-403. 
 
532 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Buci, de, gate of the Counsellor, 174. 
 Bull, VnigenUus, directed against the 
 
 Jansenists, 437. 
 Bullant, Jean, H6tel Caraavalet, 328 ; 
 
 the Louvre, 279. 
 Bullet, doorway to pumps on Pont 
 Notre Dame, 891 ; Hdlel de la Force, 
 427 ; Porte St. Denis, 363 ; Quai of 
 Place de la Grdve, 363. 
 Bullion, de. Superintendent of Fi- 
 nances, St. Eustache, 377. 
 Burgoyne, Sir John, conveys Em- 
 press Eugenie to England, 514. 
 Burgundian party, the, 197-199 ; riots 
 at the Palais and Sainte Chapelle. 
 239-240 ; struggle with Armagnacs 
 over the Bastille, 219. 
 Burgundv, given to his son Philip by 
 King John, 198. 
 Duke of, rapid advance to power, 
 
 198. 
 Charles le Temeraire. conspiracy 
 
 against Louis XL, 205. 
 Jean Sans Peur, the Armagnacs 
 and Paris, 198, 199 ; Donjon de, 
 5in ; massacre of Armagnacs, 
 219; of Due d'Orleans, 229. 
 Jeanne de, at the H6tel de Nesle, 
 
 176. 
 Louis, grandson of Louis XIV., 
 
 408. 
 Philin, walks barefoot to Notre 
 Dame, 246. 
 
 Cabinet of Henry IV., 311-312, 329, 
 431,509. 
 Vert (Salle de I'Egalite), on the 
 9th Thermidor, 457-4 '.s. 
 
 Cabochiens destroy the SOjour de 
 Nesle, 254. 
 
 Csesar. invasion of Gaul, 43; and 
 Lutetia, 55, 60 ; the Parisii, 56. 
 
 Cafe Fov, or Foix, 419. 
 
 Jousserand (Foy). 4S3-4R1. 
 
 Caffieri, statues at I'Hdtel des Mon- 
 naes, 446. 
 
 Calabria, Norman conquest of. 75-76. 
 
 Calais, celebration on the taking i)f, 
 264-265. 
 straits of, in Roman times, 48-49. 
 
 Calvin in Paris, 4<). 
 
 Cambacc^res at the Tuileries, 480. 
 
 Capello, Giovanni, Venetian ambas- 
 sador under Henry II., 273-274. 
 
 Capet, Hugh, 107, 148 ; and Church of 
 St. Bartholomew, 115. 
 
 Capetian House, and the central gov- 
 ernment. 76 ; increase of power, 
 194 ; origins, 91-92, 127-129; succes- 
 sion in the, 194-195. 
 
 Cariatides. Salle des, 272, 273. 
 
 Carlovingian House, does little for 
 Paris, 117 ; termination of the, 107. 
 
 Carlyle, derivation of name ot Paris, 
 55, footnote. 
 
 Carmelites, established in Paris by 
 Saint Louis, 178 : gifts of Jeanne 
 d'Evreux (widow of Charles IV.) 
 to the, 253. 
 Carnation, affair of the, 492. 
 Carrousel of 1662, 370-371. 
 Carteaud, Palais Royal, 420. 
 Carton-pierre introduced, 372, 
 Cartouche and his band, 433; exe- 
 cuted, 409. 
 Cassini, given charge of the Observa- 
 tory, 393-394. 
 Catherine, Sisters Hospitallers of Ste., 
 have care of the drowned, 208,269. 
 Cathedral of Amiens, 188. 
 of Chartres. 8, 9. 
 of Metz, portico, 20. 
 of Notre Dame, see Church, 
 of Peterboroue;h, west front, 22. 
 of Rheims, 8, 9, 188. 
 of Rouen, 8,9. 
 Stralbourg, 8, 9. 
 Caudet, statue of Napoleon I., 515. 
 Caux, origin of archdeaconries of 
 
 the Grand and Petit, 170. 
 Cazotte, the writer (author of Diable 
 Amoureux), escapes from I'Ab- 
 baye, 501. 
 Cellamare's plot, 431. 
 Cellini, Benvenuto, at the Peiit 
 
 Nesle, 293-294. 
 Celtic conquest, effects of the, 54. 
 Cemetery of the Holy Innocents, 
 181-182, 183; bodies of the 
 drowned taken there, 269 ; La 
 Fontaine buried there, 380; in 
 the .sixteenth century, 228. 
 St. Paul. 183, 222 ; founded, 178 ; 
 suppressed, 468. 
 Cemeteries, sites of early, 69. 
 Cerceau, Baptiste Androuet du, 290; 
 hotels by, 5u8 ; H6tel Carnavalet, 
 328 ; H6tel Sully, 309 ; a Huguenot 
 and quits France, 309; Louvre, 
 277 ; Place Royale, 309. 
 Chains used as a means of defense, 
 
 172, 177. 
 Chalgrin, J. F. T., Arc de Triomphe, 
 4.S2 ; Luxembourg, 523 ; St. Sulpice, 
 445. 
 
 Chambord, chateau of Francis I., 
 
 270. 
 Chambre des Comptes, additions of 
 Charles VIII., 242 ; of Louis 
 XII.. 243. 
 des Disputes, Palais Bourbon, 
 
 .525. 
 Royale, appointed by Louis XV. 
 to replace the Parliament, 43S. 
 Champagne, Marechal de, murdered, 
 
 202. 236. 
 Champeaux, district called les, 182. 
 William of, and Abelard,]66, 173; 
 founds abbey of St. Victor, 173, 
 499 
 
INDEX. 
 
 533 
 
 Chancellor, murdered in Burgun- 
 
 dian riots, 2J(J. 
 Chantereine, M. de, confined in the 
 
 Abbaye, 501. 
 Chunte-Reine, windmill once on the 
 site of the Tour dc 1 Horloge, 154. 
 Chapel of Louis XI. in the Palais de 
 la Cite, 241-242. 
 of Saint Louis in the Louvre, 370. 
 Charlemagne, 87-90, 98-99; darkness 
 of the death of, 6G ; statue in Par- 
 vis Notre Dame, 17 : veneration of 
 Louis XL for, 241-242. 
 Cliarles I., Kingof England, portrait 
 by Van Dyck, 370. 
 I., the Bold, builds fortress at 
 Pistres, 100; repulses the Nor- 
 mans, 99. 
 II., the Fat, deposed, 107; mur- 
 der of Godfrey, 101. 
 III., the Simple, defeated by 
 Count Robert of Paris, 107 ; 
 repairs Notre Dame, 160. 
 IV., Emperor, at the Palais de la 
 
 Cit6, 288. 
 IV., le Bel, confined in the Palais 
 by a flood, 238 ; knighted, 15(5 ; 
 last of the direct line, 195 ; at 
 the Louvre, 147 ; wife's lover 
 executed, 137. 
 v., le Sage, appoints Hu^ues 
 Aubriot Prevot, 218 ; Augustin 
 church, 250; builds Pont St. 
 Michel, 254 ; Celestin convent, 
 223-224 ; comes to the throne, 
 218 ; first Dauphin. 201 ; first 
 mathematical scholarship en- 
 dowed by, 251-252 ; Planse Pari- 
 sienne, 222 ; Hotel St. Paul, 
 221, 222, 223; residence at the 
 Palais de la Cite, 23r.-2.37. 238. 
 VI., le Bien Aime, ballet des Ar- 
 dents. 246; at H6tel St. Paul, 
 214, 222; madness, 198, 222; 
 married to Isabella of Bavaria, 
 238; the Prev6te des Mar- 
 chands, 203 ; regains posses- 
 sion of Paris, 219 ; Sainte Cha- 
 pelle, 239. 
 VII.,leVictorieux. absents him- 
 self from Paris, 204, 223 ; Col- 
 lege de Navarre, 252 ; enters 
 Paris, 223 ; Jeanne d'Arc, 231- 
 233; the municipality. 204-205; 
 privileges granted Chevalier 
 du Guet, 210 ; returns thanks 
 at Notre Dame lor recovery of 
 his kingdom, 24G-247 ; statue of 
 Henry of England, 240. 
 VIII., court at Chateau de Blois, 
 225 ; Palais de la Cite and Ste. 
 Chapelle, 242 ; taxes the city 
 for Italian campaign, 206. 
 IX., his animals, 276, 284; Ar- 
 senal, 285, 286 ; attempt on Ad- 
 
 miral de Coligny, 275 ; forge, 
 276 ; the Huguenots, 265 ; mar- 
 ries Elizabeth of Austria, 274 ; 
 massacre of St. Bartholomew, 
 275 ; monument in Celestin 
 church, 469 ; Place de Greve, 
 266 ; visits CoUi^ge de Navarre, 
 319. 
 X., dethroned, 510. 
 of ^'alois Louis X.'s uncle, 
 seizes the Louvre, 146. 
 Charnal houses, 182-183, 228. 
 Charolais, Comte de, son of Jean 
 
 Sans Peur, 230. 
 Chartres, Due de, marries Mile, de 
 
 Blois, 375. 
 Chastel, Jean, attempts to assassinate 
 
 Henry IV., 317-318. 
 Chastellon, Claude de, the Pont 
 
 Neuf, 313. 
 Chateau d'Eau, 417, 511. 
 Chateaubriand, on first work pub- 
 lished in Paris, 63 ; Mme. R6ca- 
 mier's salons, 501. 
 Chateaux de Bois, 234-235. 
 ChAtelet. le Grand, alterations of 
 Louis XII., 269; in eleventh 
 century, 122; in thirteenth 
 century, 138-139 ; in fifteenth 
 and sixteenth centuries, 207- 
 208; earliest mention of, 112; 
 demolished, 470 ; prisons, their 
 names and administration, 207- 
 208; rebuilt by Louis XIV., 
 366; reopened in the Revolu- 
 tion. 470 ; seat of the Prev6te 
 de Paris, 203 ; September mas- 
 sacres, 470 ; walk in the neigh- 
 borhood in sixteenth century, 
 266-269. 
 le Petit, 123 ; massacre of prison- 
 ers in Burgundian riots, 247 ; 
 Palm Sunday procession, 442 ; 
 pulled down, 442; rebuilt in 
 the thirteenth centurv, 166. 
 Chatelets, Grand and Petit,"60, 100. 
 Chatillon, Gaucher de, defends 
 Louvre against Charles of Valois, 
 146. 
 Chaumette, fall and execution, 464 ; 
 Feasts of Reason, 463, 493 ; at the 
 Palais Royal, 485 ; Revolutionary 
 audiences, 460. 
 ChOnier, and Mirabeau's body, 496. 
 Chenonceau, chateau of Francis I., 
 
 270. 
 Cheverney describes arrival of Marie 
 
 de Medi'cis at the Louvre, 304. 
 Childebert. builds church of SS. Vin- 
 cent and Croix, 115-116 ; buried in 
 church of SS. Vincent and Croix, 
 116; death, 95; fishing rights on 
 the Seine, 176 ; and St. Germain. 
 95 ; inherits Paris, 95 ; murder of 
 his nephews, 95, 109; and Palais 
 
534 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 de la Cite, 109; and Ultrogothe 
 tombs of, 358-o59. 
 Childerlc, his wife and son, ttieir 
 tombs at St. Germain des Pros, 358. 
 Chilperic, son of Clotaire, 90; com- 
 merce in time of, 97 ; tire in reign 
 of, 97 ; founds St. Germain le 
 Vieux, 114 ; tombs of himself and 
 Clotaire, 358. 
 Chivalry, characteristics of, 190-191, 
 
 196. 
 Cholet, Jean, founds u. college in 
 
 1295, 169. 
 Church, St. Agnan, Saint Bernard at, 
 164. 
 St. Andre des Arcs, or Arts, 
 ceded to the University, 250 ; 
 origin of the name, 172; torn 
 down, 496-497. 
 Apostles (SS. Peter and Paul, 
 later Ste. Genevieve), 94, 116- 
 117. 
 Augustin,172 ; rebuilt by Charles 
 
 v., 250. 
 St. Aure, 115. 
 
 St. Bartholomew, importance in 
 twelfth and thirteenth cen- 
 turies, 157-15.S. 
 St. Bartholomew and St. Mag- 
 
 loire, first church. 114-115. 
 Blancs Manteaux, 390. 
 Carmelite, 186 ; built in the four- 
 teenth century, 253. 
 Ste. Catherine du Val des Eco- 
 liers, 226, 381 ; the bodies of 
 Etienne Marcel and his com- 
 panions at, 218. 
 Celestin, built by Charles V., 
 
 22;')-224 ; suppressed , 469. 
 St. Christopher, 165, 494. 
 Poor Clares (I'Ave Maria), sup- 
 pressed, 468-469. 
 Ste. Clotilde, 524. 
 Cluny, 170. 
 
 SS. C6me and Damien, 171. 
 Cordeliers, 186; built under 
 Saint Louis, 171 ; rebuilt in 
 the sixteenth century, 293. 
 Ste. Croix, 157. 
 Ste. Croix and St. Vincent (St. 
 
 Germain des Pr&s), 95. 
 St. Denis, founded by Dagobert, 
 
 116. 
 St. Denis de la Chartre (du Pas), 
 
 165, 389-390. 
 SS. Eloi and Aure (St. Martial), 
 115, 157, 159 ; Etienne Marcel's 
 followers assemble at, 236 ; por- 
 tal, 390 ; rebuilt in the eigh- 
 teenth century, ;W0 ; sittings 
 of Parliament held there, 
 238. 
 St. Esprit, annexed to Hdtel de 
 Ville, 460 ; partially demol- 
 ished, 262. 
 
 St. Etienne, first Chriptian 
 church and Cathedral of 
 Paris, 61, 68,121-122, 161. 
 
 St. Etienne des Gr6s, 494; St. 
 Francis de Sales at, 169. 
 Church, St. Etienne du Mont. 168, 
 520 ; corner-stone laid of the 
 new church, 293 ; rebuilt in the 
 sixteenth century, 249. 
 
 St. Eustache, 281, 377-379. 510 ; in 
 the Revolution and First Em- 
 pire, 486-487 ; VioUet le Due on, 
 281. 
 
 Filles du Calvaire. 524. 
 
 Ste. Genevieve, 1)4,1 18,186, import- 
 ance after 1148. 168-169 ; injured 
 by fire in fifteenth century, 
 249; origin, 116-117; rebuilt in 
 eighteenth century (the Pan- 
 theon), 395-396, 443-444, 495-496 ; 
 tower of the old church, 444. 
 
 Ste. Genevieve des Ardents, 16.5, 
 494 ; school of medicine at, 167. 
 
 St. Germain 1' Auxerrois, baptism 
 of Louis X.'s posthumous son, 
 146-147; porch, 255; rebuilt by 
 King Robert, 140 ; signal for 
 massacre of St. Bartholomew 
 given from, 140. 
 
 St. Germain des Pr6s, church and 
 abbey, in eleventh century, 
 119; in thirteenth century, 174- 
 175 ; and SS. C6me and Damien, 
 171 ; and the Cordeliers, 171 ; 
 fishing rights granted by Chil- 
 debert, 176 : great extent of, 
 175; in twelfth century, 172; 
 in eighteenth century, 358 ; 
 origin of, 115-116 ; in the Revo- 
 lution. 500-501 ; road opened 
 through the grounds (Rue du 
 Bac), 278 ; and the University, 
 175. 
 
 St. Germain le Rond, founded, 
 139. 
 
 St. Germain le Vieux, 114, 157, 
 159-160,292. 
 
 SS. Gervais and Protais, 137, 507. 
 
 St. Honore, founded, 183. 
 
 St. Jacques de la Boucherie, 269 ; 
 porch, 255. 
 
 St. Jean, 201 ; chapel of the Com- 
 munion in. 460 ; originally the 
 Baptistery of St. Gervais, 137 ; 
 destroyed in the Revolution, 
 460. 
 
 St. Jean de Jerusalem, 168. 
 
 St. Jean de Latrin, 494. 
 
 St. Jean le Rond, 165. 494. 
 
 St. Julien, le Pauvre 166-167 ; elec- 
 tions held at, 293. 
 
 St. Landry, 164. 
 
 St, Leufroi, 210, 366 ; in the six- 
 teenth century, 267. 
 
 St. Louis, at the Invalides, 403. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 535 
 
 St. Louis en I'Tle, 519. 
 SS. Louis and Paul, 508. 
 Madeleine, 48'2-4S3. 
 Madeleine of the Cite, built on 
 site of Jewisli Synagogue, 158 ; 
 rebuilt in the fifteenth cen- 
 tury, 215 ; seat of (Jonfrtrie de 
 Notre Dame, 291. 
 
 SS. Magloire and Bartholomew, 
 111-115. 
 
 St. Marcel, r)2L 
 
 St. Marine, Ifil, 494. 
 
 St. Martial (SS. Eloi and Aure), 
 115. 
 
 St. Michel, moituary chapel of, 
 181-182. 
 
 St. Michel de la Place, If 4. 
 
 Minimes, church and monastery, 
 383-384. 
 
 Mercy, church and monastery, 
 383. 
 
 St. Nicolas, early church of St. 
 Landry, 164. 
 
 St. Nicolas du Louvre, 140, 307. 
 
 St. Nicolas du Palais, Crown of 
 Thorns deposited in, 151 ; Red 
 Mass, 158. 
 
 Notre Dame, 8-10 ; built on site of 
 a Pagan altar, Gl ; in eleventh 
 century, 122; in sixteenth 
 century, 292 ; cloisters, 16."i-l6r) ; 
 columns from early building at 
 Hotel Cluny, 114; fifteenth 
 century, 24G-247 ; fire caused 
 by thieves, 160-161; origins, 
 114; Porte Rouge, 161 ; present 
 building begun, 132 : rebuilt, 
 160-163 ; restorations in seven- 
 teenth and eighteenth cen- 
 turies. 3;-'.4, 391-392 ; restorations 
 of Vlolletle Due, 34,517-518; in 
 Revolution and First Empire, 
 493 ; schools of medicine at, 167- 
 168 ; thieves plot, of eighteenth 
 century, 4:32-433. 
 
 Oratoire Royal, moved to the 
 Rue St. Hohore by Louis XII L, 
 345. 
 
 Pantheon (Ste. Genevieve), 495- 
 496. 
 
 St. Paul aux Champs, 222; early 
 history, 177-178 ; font, 223 ; re- 
 built, 223. 
 
 SS. Peter and Paul (Ste. Gene- 
 vieve), 116-117 ; begun by Clo- 
 vis. 94. 
 
 St. Pierre des Arcis, 115; seven- 
 teenth century portal, 390. 
 
 St. Pierre aux Beufs, 164-1 65 ; por- 
 tal at St. Severin, 497. 
 
 St. Roeh,479 
 
 Sacre Cceur,site in Roman times, 
 68. 
 
 Sainte Chapelle, 8, 24, 186, 187; 
 building of the, 151-153; in 
 
 Charles VT.'s time, 239; conse- 
 crated, 153; coronation of Isa- 
 bella of Bavaria, 238 ; Emperor 
 Charles IV. at the, 238 ; fires 
 of 1618 and 1630, 3.52 ; Francis 
 1., 286-287 ; gifts raadeby Henry 
 II., 288; oratory of Louis XL, 
 212 ; restoration under Charles 
 VIII. , 242 ; restoration in nine- 
 teenth century, 517 ; in the 
 Revolution, 492. 
 St. Severin, 497. 
 St. Sulpice, 6 ; corner-stone laid 
 
 by Anne of Austria, 445. 
 St. Thomas d'Aquin, 524. 
 St. Thomas of Canterbury, ordu 
 
 Louvre, 140, 307. 
 St. Thomas de Villeneuve, statue 
 
 of the Virgin, 169. 
 Ste, Ursula, 521. 
 Val de Grace, founded by Anne 
 
 of Austria, 445. 
 St. Victor, 168, 173, 293, 445. 499. 
 SS. Vincent and Croix, original 
 church of St. Germain des 
 Pr6s, 114, 11.5-116. 
 St. Yves, patron of lawyers, 248, 
 494. 
 Church at M6dan, font from St. 
 
 Paul's, 223. 
 Churches formerly around Notre 
 Dame, 164-165. 
 of nie de la Citt\ in the thir- 
 teenth century, l.")7-l60 ; in the 
 eightepnth cenMiry, 493, 494. 
 Citadel, the Roman, 67. 
 CitO, rile de la, before the Roman 
 invasion, 47-48; 51-52, 59; relation 
 to the rest of Paris, 17 ; view of 
 from Hill of Valerinn, 7-10. 
 Clarence, Duke of, acquires Hotel 
 
 Clisson, 227. 
 Clavi^re, Minister of Finance, ar- 
 rested with the Giro n dins, 4"p6. 
 Cl^meuce, widow of Louis X., 201; 
 
 kept at the Louvre, 146-147. 
 Clement, Jacques, assassin of Henry 
 III., 299 
 v.. Pope, and the Templars, 180- 
 181. 
 Clergy, influence checked by Phil- 
 ippe le Bel, 156 ; in the later Mid- 
 dle Ages. 193-194 ; in the eigh- 
 teenth century, 407. 
 Cltive, Van, entombment on high 
 
 altar of Notre Dame, 354. 
 Clocks of the Louvre and Palais de 
 
 la Cite. 214. 
 Clodoald, Childebert's nephew, and 
 
 St. Cloud, 95. 
 Cloisters of Notre Dame, 165-166. 
 Clootz Baron, 28. 
 
 Clos de Laas, 172 ; in eleventh cen- 
 tury, 120 ; in Middle Ages, 176 ; ori- 
 gin of the name, 71. 
 
636 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Clotairc, 95. 
 
 Cl(>iil(le,U3;her burial-place, 116-117. 
 
 Cloud, St., origin of the name, 95. 
 
 Clovis, 93-94, 97 ; bapti.sm, 9:; 94 ; be- 
 gins church of the Apostles (SS. 
 Peter and Paul, Ste Genevieve), 
 94, llB-117; burial-place, 116-117; 
 camping ground, 139, 140; com- 
 merce in reign of, ^7, 96-97 ; death 
 and burial, 94 ; gift of land to 
 Bishop of Paris, 139 ; letter from 
 St. Avitus, 94 ; in Palais des 
 Thermes, 94 ; vow, 93 ; war band. 
 
 Club, the Cordeliers, 498. 
 
 Clubs, women's, in the Revolution, 
 
 4SC). 
 
 Cluny church and college founded, 
 170. 
 Order of, 251. 
 
 Code, discovery of the Roman, 75, 
 130-131. 
 
 Coflflnhal, Auvergnat, 456. 459. 
 
 Colbert, death, buried at St. Eus- 
 taehe, 378; College Mazarin, 399; 
 Observatorv, 393 ; Superintendent 
 of Buildings, 367-368. 
 
 Coligny, Admiral de, attempted as- 
 sassination, 275 ; burned in effigy, 
 2111') 
 
 College, d'Arras, 173. 
 Aulun, 250. 
 Ste. Barbe, 494. 
 Bayeux (Notre Dame, or de Mai- 
 
 tre Gervais), 171, 251. 
 Beauvais (Lisieux), 494; founded, 
 
 218 ; Rollin at the, 395, 444. 
 Bernardins, 172. 
 Boi&si. 250. 
 
 Buns Knfants, 183-184, 230. 
 Bons Knfants St Victor, 172. 
 Burgundy, founded by the wife 
 
 of Philippe le Long, 176. 
 Calvi.:i5(i. 
 Cholets, 169. 
 Clermont, 396-397. 
 cnuny, 170. 
 Constiuitinople (de la Marche), 
 
 Co^rnwall, 247-248. 
 
 Dix Huits. 166. 
 
 Ecossais. 173 ; founded, 252 ; used 
 
 as a prison ,49;i-.500. 
 St. Firmin, a prison, 498-499. 
 France, Francis I., Henry IV. 
 
 and Marie de Medicis, 318-319. 
 Grassins, 4'.il. 
 
 Harcourt (St Louis). 171, 497. 
 Lemoine, 172 ; its foundation 
 
 ceiehrated vearly, 25j. 
 Lisieux. 494 ; founded, 249, 395; 
 
 torn down, 444. 
 Lombards. 248-249. 
 Louis le Grand. 397 ; " Histoire 
 
 Comique de Fran(,*ion," 444; 
 
 in the Revolution, 495. 
 St. Louis. 171,497. 
 Marche, 500 
 Mazarin, 339, 397-401. 
 Montague, Rabelais' description 
 
 of. 494. 
 Narbonne, 171. 
 College, Navarre (Polytechnique),173 
 500; in fourteenth and fif- 
 teenth centuries, 2^2; Henry 
 III., IV. and Henry of Guise at 
 the, 319. 
 Notre Dame de Bayeux, or Mai- 
 tre Gervais, 171 ; ancestor of 
 Observatory of Paris, 251. 
 Plessis, Rollin at the, 397. 
 Quatre Nations (Mazarin), 339, 
 
 397-401. 
 So rbonne, 6 ; first printing presses 
 at the, 25n-ii,")i ; now the Aea- 
 deniie de Paris, 520-521 ; origin, 
 170-171 ; rebuilt by Le Mercier, 
 344, 353-356 ; in the Revolution. 
 495. 
 Rheims, 494. 
 Treguier, 494. 
 Tresorier, 170. 
 Colmar, Michel de, one of the first 
 
 printers of Paris, 250-251. 
 Colossedu Grand Roy Henry. 315-316, 
 Column, Ba.stille, or de Juillet, 12 
 ,5i),s-5u;). 
 Catherine de Medicis, 281, 509- 
 
 510. 
 Vend6me, 12, 478479 ; in the Com- 
 niune, 515. 
 Comedie Franr-aise, in the Salle des 
 
 Machines, 414-415. 
 Cummandery of Knights Hospital- 
 lers, St. .Jean de Jerusalem, 168. 
 Commentaries, Crcsar's, allusions to 
 
 Lutetia, 55 ; to the Parisii, 56. 
 Commerce under the Merovingians, 
 
 96-97. 
 Communards of 1871, at I'HOtel de 
 Ville. 506 ; at the Palais Royal, nil ; 
 at the Tuileries, 514-515; Quai 
 d'Orsay. 526. 
 Commune, or Corps Municipal (Con- 
 scil General), organized, 453; 
 dissolved, 454. 
 insurrectionary, of August 10th, 
 453-458. 
 Communes Annexees, 519. 
 
 insurgents of 1417 called, 239. 
 Comans family. Gobelin tapestries, 
 
 392-393. 
 Comite de Dotize, arrest of the, 456. 
 
 de Surveillance, 455, 490. 
 Concierge, or Bailli du Palais, office 
 revived by Charles V., 237 ; (iueen 
 Isabella holds office, 239. 
 Conciergerie, 8, 22, 23 ; in the Revo- 
 lution, 492, 517; massacre of the 
 prisoners, 240. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 537 
 
 Conde, enters Paris by Porte St. An- 
 toiiie, o'J4 ; victory over the Im- 
 perialists, 340. 
 Conflrtiis Saiiite-Honorine, Dolmen 
 
 fnimd at, 53. 
 Confrerie de Notre Dame, Grande, 
 
 291. 
 Conseil d'Etat, h6tel burned, 5'26. 
 Con.servatory concerts, origin of the, 
 414. in the 
 
 Constable of France murdered 
 
 Burgundian riots, 239-240. 
 Constitution of 1791. 447, 475-476 ; fete 
 
 of the adoption ot, 476. 
 Conti, Henrietta de Bourbon, wife 
 of Due de Chartres, Philippe 
 " Egalite" d'Orlcans 420. 
 Prince de, (Jrand Prior, 408; 
 Palais Bdurbon, 525. 
 Conspiracy of the court, 489. 
 Convent of the Grands Augustins, 
 172 ; sittings of the Parliament 
 held at, 238; suppressed, 496. 
 Aure (St. iMartial), 178. 
 Avoie, ;^.81. 
 Belle Chasse. 524. 
 Blue Annonciades, 382. 
 Filles du Calvaire, 381-382. 
 Carmelite, 173-174, 524. 
 Cele.stin, extent, 221 ; early his- 
 tory, 2J3-221 ; suppres.sed, 469. 
 Poor* Clares (I'Ave Maria), 468- 
 
 469. 
 Cordeliers, established by Fran- 
 ciscans, 171-172 ; Kefectory, 449 ; 
 in the Rcvoluti(.n, 497-498. 
 St. Eloi, 1.59. 
 Feuillants, 475. 
 Jacobin, in fourteenth century, 
 
 249-250; origin, 169-170. 
 Madelonnettes, 381, 
 Malhurin, rebuilt, 25]. 
 Filles Pcnitentes, moved by 
 
 Catherine de IMcdicis, 2.sl. 
 Filles du Saint SacrcHnent, 381. 
 Filles du Sauveiir, 3S] . 
 Convents in the eighteenth centuiy, 
 
 407. 
 Convention, outlaws Robespierre 
 and his associates, 457. 
 three years' session, 479. 
 Cordav, Charlotte, at the Abbaye, 
 
 501 ;' before the Tribunal, 491. 
 Cordeliers' Gluh, 6, 7 ; Danton at the, 
 
 70, 171-172,497-498. 
 Corneille. laysthescene of a comedy 
 
 in the I'alais, 352. 
 Correggio's lo, 376, 418; his Leda, 
 
 418. 
 Corrozet, mention of Grand Chfitelet, 
 
 207. 
 Cortona, Dominico, death, 264 ; 
 
 rH6tel de Ville, 263. 313. 
 Cosse-Brissac. Marie de, paintings in 
 Cabinet de Henri lY., 329. 
 
 Cotte, Robert de, Chateau d'Eau, 
 417; portico of St. Roch, 479; la 
 Samaritaiue.387. 
 Cottard, Pierre, Church of Mercy, 
 
 383. 
 Coucy, Enguerrand de, ransom given 
 to the Cordeliers, 171 ; tried at the 
 Louvre, 144-145. 
 Council of Ancients, 479, 480. 
 
 of Five Hundred, 479. 
 Coup d'Etat of Louis Napoleon, 
 
 5(15. 
 Cour des Comptcs burned, 526. 
 
 des Fermes, Academic Frangaise 
 
 at the, 369. 
 de Mai, origin of the name, 241. 
 Orry,281.335. 
 Cours de la Reine, 320. 
 Cousin, Victor, library of, 521. 
 Couston, (ruillaume, sculptures of 
 the Chateau d'Enu, 417 ; statue 
 of Louis XIII. at Notre Dame, 
 354. 
 Nicolas, high altar of Notre 
 Dame, 354. 
 Coutlion, arrested, 456; executed, 
 
 459 ; outlawed, 459. 
 Couture, Thomas, Church of the 
 
 Madeleine, 4bJ-483. 
 Coye, 113 
 
 Coypel. Antoine (fils). Gallery of 
 Eneas, Palais Roval, :'.76. 
 Nnol, exhil.ilion of 1699, 370; 
 Tuileries theatre, 371. 
 Covze (tx, Antoine, statue of Louis 
 
 XIV. at Notre Dame. 3.54. 
 Croziit, buvs pictures for the Regent 
 
 in Italy, "376. 
 Crist ina, Queen, character of her 
 pi<tures bought for the Regent, 
 376, 4 IS. 
 Cross erected in Rue des Petits 
 Champs. 2:30. 
 piece of the True, sent to Saint 
 Louis, 151. 
 Crown of Thorns, 8; brought to 
 Notre Dame, 163; Saint I^ouis and 
 the. 151 ; taken to Venice and to 
 Paris, 151. 
 Crusades, effect on Kurope of the, 
 129 130, 185 ; St. Louis and the, 
 151-15'. 153. 
 Curiosiie l^a Grande, 6, 76. 
 Cuisines de St. Louis, 151, 517. 
 
 Dagobert, builds St. Paul aux 
 Champs, 177 : and St. Eloi, 97 ; 
 founds St Denis, 116; Palais de la 
 Cite\ 109 ; Tower of King. 111. 
 
 Daraiens, conhned in Tour Mont 
 gommery, 410 ; execution, 409, 440. 
 
 Daugeau. describes Peter the Great 
 at the Tuileries, 414. 
 
 Danse, La, group on the Opera 
 House, 19. 
 
538 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Danse Macabre, 228 and footnote. 
 
 Dante, G ; tradition of his stay in 
 Taris, 167 and footnote. 
 
 Danton, Jacques, 7 : at tlie Bastille, 
 466 ; at the Cordeliers, 70, 171-172, 
 •49S ; last defence of, 23. 491. 
 
 Dark Ages, architecture of the, .S7 ; 
 characteristics, 76-92 ; Christianity 
 and the, 82 ; Paganism and the, 
 82. 
 
 Daubervil, tire in the Opera House 
 in 1781, i-l'K 
 
 Dauphin (Charles V.) encamped out- 
 side of Paris, 217; enters the city, 
 217-218; and the Louvre, 212-215; 
 Maison aux Piliers, 202 20:5 ; re- 
 turns to Paris, 211-212. 
 
 Dauphin (Charles VII.), and the Ar- 
 magnacs, 199 ; protected in the 
 Bastille, 219-220. 
 
 Dauphin (Louis XVIII.) in the Tem- 
 ple. 4S7-4SS. 
 
 Dauphin, (treat Bell of Hotel de 
 Ville rung on the birth of a, 822. 
 
 Dauphin, origin of the title, 201. 
 
 Dauphini?, Province of, to belong to 
 the heir to the throne, 201. 
 
 David, Bishop of Murray, college 
 founded by, 2.52. 
 
 David, the Painter, studio at the 
 Cluny Church, 170. 
 
 Debrosse, .Jacques, S Gervais, 507 ; 
 Palais Luxembourg, 856. 
 
 De Brosse, Salomon, Palais de la 
 Cite, 351. 
 
 Defense, (lovernment of the, .506. 
 
 Delisle, architect of the Prior's Pal- 
 ace, 333. 
 
 Do L'Orme. Philibert, 278-279. 
 
 Denis, St., church, convent und ora- 
 tory dedicated to, 113; rai^Miiu to 
 Gaul, 61-62 ; seized while preach- 
 ing, 115. 
 
 Dentu, Jean Gabriel, book shop in 
 Palais Roval. 486. 
 
 Deperthes, H6te] de Ville, .506. 
 
 Descartes, body taken to Ste. (iene- 
 vieve, 39.5-396. 
 
 De.sjardins, sculptor (Martin Van den 
 Bogaert), statue of Louis XIV., 
 374. 
 
 Desmaisons, Palai.'; dela cite, 440. 
 
 Desmoulins (.'amille, 7 ; at the Palais 
 Royal. 449-4.50; 483-4S4 : Procureur 
 Gthoral de la Lanterne, 462. 
 
 Diamond Necklace, scandal of the, 
 480. 
 
 Diana of France, 283. 
 
 Diana of Poitiers, monogram, 181, 289. 
 
 Didot, Pierre and Firmiu, at the 
 Louvre, 472. 
 
 Directoire, the, 479 ; at the Petit 
 Luxembourg, 523. 
 
 Dolmen, found at Conflans-Ste. Hon- 
 oring 53. 
 
 D6me des Invalides, 402, 403. 
 Dominic, St., in the cloister of Notre 
 
 Dame, 165; founds Order of 
 
 Preachers, 169. 
 
 Donjon of Jean Sans Peur, 510. 
 Dormans, Jean de Bishop, Cardinal 
 
 and Chancellor, founds College de 
 
 Beauvais, 248. 
 Doyart, Etienne, the Queen's bal- 
 cony at the Palais Royal. 336-337. 
 Drapeau Blanc, Lc, 4.S6. 
 Dress of the eleventh century, 123. 
 Drowned, care of the, 268-269. 
 Drumont, Edouard, on Soufflot's 
 
 work at Notre Dame, 392. 
 Duban, monogram of Gabrielle d'Es- 
 
 trces, :-'.04. 
 Duchesne, Andri}, 497. 
 Duchy of France, its Lord, called 
 
 "King." 117. 
 Dufour, Abb<-^ the Danse Macabre, 
 
 228 
 Dulaure, (trand Chatelet, 112; Pont 
 
 au Change in tlie sixteenth cen- 
 tury, 209. 
 Duns Scot, at the Cordeliers, 171. 
 Duperron, Anisson, execution of, 
 
 472. 
 Duprat, Cardinal, Hotel Dieu, 293. 
 DuprC', statues at the Hoiel des Mon- 
 
 naies, 446. 
 Dupuis, planetary system on Portal 
 
 of Notre Dame," 498. 
 
 Ebles, Bishop Gozlin's nephew, at 
 
 Barbarian siege of Paris, 102. 
 Ecole de Droit, moved to the Place 
 
 Ste. < JeueviOve. 413, 144. 
 Ecole de Mederine, in the eighteenth 
 
 century, ^48; at the ('ordeliers, I9S 
 F.cbiquier, origin of the name, 1.55 
 
 and footntiie. 
 Edward III. of England, claim to 
 
 Ficiich crown, 195; to the Re- 
 gency, 210. 
 Egypt, "lifth century trade with. 97 
 Egypt, tradition that a King of 
 
 France would cuuquer it 15S. 
 Eleanor of Au-tria. carving at the 
 
 Louvre. 288; route of her state 
 
 entry 291. 
 Eleutlierins, companion of St. Denis, 
 
 61. 
 Eliziibtr'th of Austria married to 
 
 Charles IX,, 274. 
 Elizabeth. Mine., execution of, 187. 
 Eloi.st..97; builds St, Maxial. 115; 
 
 founds Cemetery of St. Paul au.x 
 
 ' bamps, 17.S. 
 Eloi, Ceinture St. 1.59, 518. 
 Eloi, Grange St., 222. 
 Emblem of I/itetia and Modern 
 
 Pans, 56-57 and footnote ; 66-67. 
 Emperors, Roman and Lutetia, 62- 
 
 63, 64. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 539 
 
 Enghien, the heights of, 50. 
 
 England, in the sixteenth century, 
 2ri8. 
 
 England, Queen of at the Palais, 
 2:-5S. 
 
 English, retreat from Paris, 200. 
 
 Krmonville, 113. 
 
 EspremOnil Duval d', arrest, 490; 
 brother-in-law escapes from the 
 Chftteler, 470 ; at the Palais Royal, 
 485. 
 
 Esprit, rhevaliers de St.. 293. 
 
 Estoile. L', Henry IV. at St. Germain 
 des Pres, 319-320; at the Pont 
 Neuf, 314: I'lntrigue de.s filoux, 353. 
 
 Estouteville family, Coll(>ge de Lis- 
 le ux, 249. 
 
 EstrOes, Cardinal d', I'Acadtimie 
 Franc;aise, 309. 
 
 Estrees, <.abrielle d', 302-303 ; initials 
 at the Louvre, 304-305. 
 
 Etampes, Count d', Charles V. buys 
 house of, 221. 
 
 Pitudes. Historiques, by Chateau- 
 briand, 63. 
 
 Elides. Count of Paris, family rules 
 France. 107 ; fortifies Paris, 148 ; at 
 Norman Siege, 102 107; rebuilds 
 Palais de la Clt(?, 148 ; repairs Notre 
 Dame, IGO. 
 
 Eugenie. Empress, tiight of. 513-514. 
 
 Evans, Dr., the flight of the Empress 
 Eugenie, 513-514. 
 
 Executioner, perquisites in the Mid- 
 dle Ages, 229. - 
 
 Executions on the Place de la Gr^ve, 
 137, 203. 204. 205, 266, 323, 363-364, 
 409,462-463,507. 
 
 Executions on the Place aux Mar- 
 chands, or du Pilorl, 229-230. 
 
 Executions on the Place de la Revo- 
 lution. 478. 
 
 Exeter, Duke of. In command of the 
 Bastille, 220. 
 
 Faubourg, St. Antolne, 406 ; pro- 
 claims a state of insurrection, 453 ; 
 rapid growth of the, 220. 
 
 Faubourg. St. Germain, in the six- 
 teenth century, 293-295 ; Henry IV. 
 in the.319 
 
 Faubourg, St. Marceau, 406. 
 
 Faubourgs, the, in the Revolution, 
 406, 449 
 
 Feast of Reason, at St. Eustache, 486 ; 
 at Notre Dame. 493 ; at the Place 
 de Greve. 463-464. 
 
 Felebien. Grand Chatelet in 1460, 207. 
 
 Feraud, the murder of, 460. 
 
 Ferrant. Count of Flanders, conspi- 
 racy of, 144. 
 
 Feudalism, beginnings of, 98; the de- 
 cline of, 133, 190-191. 
 
 Feuillade, Due de la, Place des Vic- 
 toires, 373-374. 
 
 Feuillant Club. 475. 
 
 Fieubet. Gaspard, 327. 
 
 Fire Department, first organized in 
 Paris, 245-'J46. 
 
 Fish Market by the ChiUelet, 263 ; of 
 the MurchL^Neuf, 292 
 
 Fishing rights, of the Seine. 176. 
 
 Flamboyant architecture, 192. 
 
 FlOchier, admitted to Academic 
 Franoaise, 369 370, 
 
 Flessrlles, de. PrevOt des Marchands, 
 shot at the Gr(>ve, 46(;. 
 
 Font of St. Paul aux Champs, now at 
 Mi^dan, 223. 
 
 Fontaine and Percier, plans for 
 connecting Louvre and Tuileries, 
 474. 
 
 Fontainebleau, chateau of Francis I. 
 at, 270. 
 
 Pontenelle, the Palais Royal, 421. 
 
 Force, M. Caumont la. massacred 
 with his son. 282; escape of his 
 younger son, 2S2. 
 
 Fortifications in time of Henry IV., 
 29S;of 1840,519. 
 
 Fosses, line of streets In the Latin 
 quarter, 141. 
 
 Fo\ilon, hung from street lamp of La 
 Grc've. 463. 
 
 Foundlings in the sixteenth cen- 
 tury, 292-293. 
 
 Fountain of Rue de Crenelle, 445. 
 Place de Greve, 323, 344. 
 ]\Iarche aux Innocents, 282. 
 Medicis, 356. 
 St. Michel. 394. 
 
 Fouquet Nicolas, les Gobelins, 393 ; 
 trial, 328. 
 
 Fouquier (Tinville), the Revolution- 
 ary Tribunal, 491-492. 
 
 Fourey, de, Pr(^v6t des Marchands 
 uTider Louis XIV., 365. 
 
 Fournier, Edouard, the Ste. Cha- 
 pelle, 152. 
 
 Fouville, Marquis de and Richelieu, 
 339. 
 
 Furstenberg, Abbot and Cardinal 
 de,446. 
 
 France, her attitude in the sixteenth 
 century quarrels, 2.59. 
 
 Francis i, 207 ; "borrows" the City 
 Arsenal, 285; buy.s de Neufville 
 Villa for Louise of Savoy, 278; 
 carving at the Louvre of, 288 ; Col- 
 lege de France. 318 ; confiscation 
 of Palais Bourbon, 270 ; death. 263 : 
 demands for money, 261-262; gift 
 of the citv on state entry of, 261 ; 
 H6tel de Ville and, 261-263 ; founds 
 Hospital of les Enfants Dieu, 
 382-383; taste for building, 269- 
 270. 
 
 Francis I., Malson de, 515. 
 
 Francis II.. marriage of. 288 ; monu- 
 ment in Celestin Church, 469. 
 
540 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Francis de Sales, St., at St. Etienue 
 
 des GrOs, 1G9. 
 Franciscans, establish Cordeliers* 
 
 Convent. 171-172. 
 Franconville, origin of name, 112. 
 Franks, conquest of Gaul, 92-93. 
 Fremier, Ren(^, sculptures on la Sa- 
 
 maritaine, 387. 
 Freron demands destruction of Hotel 
 
 de Ville, 459. 
 Fresne, Pierre Forget de, Sec'y of 
 
 State, 333. 
 Frochot, lirst Prefect of the Seine, 
 
 460, 461 ; loses his office, 462. 
 Froissart on the succession of Philip 
 
 of Valois, 211. 
 Frunde,the, 134, 303; at the Palais 
 
 and Pont Neuf, 353; the rising of 
 
 August, 1648, 340-342. 
 
 Gaguin, Robert, Mathurin convent, 
 251. 
 
 Gabriel, Jacques, Palais Bourbon, 
 525 ; de la Cit<.\ 435-436 ; de la 
 Force, 427; du Louvre, 412-413; 
 Place de la Concorde, 478. 
 
 Gabrielle d'Estrc^es, 302-303, 304-305. 
 
 Galanteries des Rois de France, by 
 Sauval, 305. 
 
 Galerie des Hommes Illustres, 337 ; 
 Merciere, 242, bookstalls of the, 
 :i52 ; des Proues, 336, 422. 
 
 Galen, his works the first published 
 in Paris. 63. 
 
 Gallio and Dupr(?, Palais de la Cit6, 
 28.S. 
 
 Gallo-Roman ramparts, found near 
 Notre Dame, 69. 
 
 Gallo-Roman, ruins in Rue de Con- 
 stantine, 58 and footnote. 
 
 Gallois, AbbiJ, 369. 
 
 Galon Bishop and the convents, 159, 
 178. 
 
 Gambetta announcesthird Republic, 
 7 ; at the Hotel de \'ille, 506. 
 
 Garde Nationale. created, 450-451. 
 
 Garlande, Etlenne de, and St. Ber- 
 nard, 164, and Notre Dame, 160. 
 
 Garnier, Charles, Grand Opera 
 House, 511. 
 
 Gaston of Orlt^ans, 342. 
 
 Gaul, Barbarian occupation of, 84; 
 Christianity in Dark Ages, 82; 
 Frankish conquest of, 92-93; Pa- 
 ganism in the Dark Ages, 82 ; Ro- 
 man influence on, 80 ; Roman 
 conquest of, 43. 
 
 Gauls, wafer-carriage of the, 157. 
 
 Genabum, Orl(^ans, Roman road to, 
 59, 64, 166. 
 
 Geneve Petite, Faubourg St. Germain 
 called, 295. 
 
 Genevieve, Ste,,and Attlla. 85; bu- 
 rial-place, 94, 116-117 ; meets St. 
 Germain, 139 ; Neuvaine, de, 520 ; 
 
 relics, 6, 464, 520; shrine, 168; 
 tombstone, 520. 
 
 Genevieve, Mont Ste., 6, 118, 168. 
 
 Genlis, Mme. de, at the Palais Royal, 
 426. 
 
 Geoffry of Paris, Parlement de Phil- 
 ippe le Long. 157. 
 
 Gerard.d' Abbeville, founds Sorbonne 
 Library, 171. 
 
 Gering, Ulric, one of the first printers 
 of Paris, 250-251. 
 
 Germain, St., body of, 114; trans- 
 ferred to SS. Vincent and Croix, 
 116 ; and Childebert, 95, 114 ; meets 
 Ste. Genevieve, 139 ; Signature, 95. 
 
 Germain des PrOs, St. (see Church). 
 
 Germain des Pros, Abbot of in Nor- 
 man Siege, 105 ; monks build a city 
 gate, 174. 
 
 Germain des Pr<5s, the Fair of, 254. 
 
 Gervnis, Maitre, College de Notre 
 Dame de Bayeux, 251. 
 
 Ghetto, in thirteenth century. 158. 
 
 Ghini. Florentine Bishop" founds 
 College des Lombards, 249. 
 
 Gibbon, mysticism of the Dark Ages, 
 77-78. 
 
 Gioconda, Fra Giovanni. Palais de 
 la Clt(?, and Pont Notre Dame, 243- 
 245. 
 
 Girardini, Palais Bourbon, 525. 
 
 Girardon, Richelieu's tomb. 356. 
 
 Girondin movement, the, 134. 
 
 Girondins, arrest of the, 456 ; before 
 the Tribunal, 491 ; in the Concier- 
 gerie. 492. 
 
 Gislemar, describes church of SS. 
 Vincent and Croix, 115-116. 
 
 Gisors, de, additions to the Luxem- 
 bourg, 523. 
 
 Glaber, Raoul, account of Philip 
 Augustus, 148-149. 
 
 Gobelins, establishment, 392-393, 521- 
 522. 
 
 Godfry, murder of, 101. 
 
 Gondeband, King of Burgundy, 93. 
 
 Gothic Architecture, appearance of, 
 132; characteristics, 187-188; effect 
 on Paris, 185, 187; in later Middle 
 Ages, 191-193 ; Revival in England, 
 23 ; survives lale in Paris, 259. 
 
 Goujon, Jean, bas-reliefs of Arch of 
 Henry III.. 324 ; at the Fish Market, 
 292 ; Fountain of Marche aux In- 
 nocents, 282 ; H6tel Carnavalet. 
 283. 328; Louvre, 272, 277 ; Maison 
 de Francois I., 515. 
 
 Goust, succeeds Chalgrin on Arc de 
 Triomphe, 482. 
 
 Gonzague. Louis de, Prince of Nev- 
 ers, 295. 
 
 Gozlin, Bishop, and Siegfried, 101 ; 
 at Norman Siege of Paris, 102. 
 
 Grand Chantier du Temple house, 
 of, 227. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 541 
 
 Grand Master of Artillery, office 
 
 suppressed, 430-431. 
 Grand Si^cle. Paris and the, 360-362. 
 Granet, Hotel de Ville, 459. 
 Gregory of Tours, account Chllde- 
 
 bert, 115; of Chilperic, 96; of St. 
 
 Denis, 62 ; baptism of Clovis, 94 ; 
 
 Fair on I'lle de la CitO, liu ; St. Ju- 
 
 lien le Pauvre. 166. 
 Guerin, Gilles, statue of Louis XIV., 
 
 362-363, 365. 
 Guet Civil, in the sixteenth century, 
 
 267. 
 Guet Royal, 209-210. 
 Guiche, Due de, 388. 
 Guido, Antonio, statue of Henrv IV., 
 
 315:516. 
 Guienne, Due de, at the Louvre, 
 
 214. 
 Guillotine, first trial of the, 463; at 
 
 the Carrousel, 463; at the Place 
 
 de la Revolution (dela Concorde), 
 
 463, 478. 
 Guimard in the Palais Royal, 425. 
 Guise, Due de, and President de Har- 
 
 lay, 289. 
 
 Halle, Les dames de la, 379-380 ; 
 march to Versailles, 451-452 ; in the 
 Revolution, 486. 
 
 Halle aux Bles. 426-427. 
 
 aux Vins. site of the, 173, 499 
 
 Halles Centrales, 509 ; in eighteenth 
 century, 426-427; market-place from 
 early times. 58-59 ; under Philip- 
 Augustus, 182. 
 
 Hammerton, Philip Gilbert, on Ho- 
 tel de Ville, 507 ; Notre Dame, 162 ; 
 Tuileries, 512-513. 
 
 Hanse Parisienne, Charles V. and 
 the, 222; its origin and develop- 
 ment, 58. 
 
 Harcourt, Guy de. Bishop of Lisieux, 
 249. 
 
 Harlay, First President de, 289. 
 
 Hascheim, brother of Count Meaux, 
 101. 
 
 Haudriettes, Hospice founded, 137. 
 
 Hebertists, arrest of the, 464. 
 
 Henri II., additions to Palais de la 
 Citc^ 288-289; death, 2.S4-288 ; at H6 
 tel de Ville, 263; at Louvre, 273- 
 274 ; marriage to Catherine de 
 Medicis, 262-263 ; monument in Ce- 
 lestin Church, 469; Sainte Cha- 
 pelle, 288; State Chamber, 274. 
 
 Henri III., as-^assination of. 299 ; 
 la Charity Chretienne (les Invali- 
 des), 402 ; demands for money. 
 265; flight, 276-277; gibes against, 
 273 ; menagerie, 276 ; public affairs 
 at his death, 299-300; rebuilds 
 Coideliers Church, 293 ; suppresses 
 King of the Basoche, 241 ; trium- 
 phal arch of, 324. 
 
 Henri IV., abjuration, 301 ; the Arse- 
 nal, 310-312 ; aspect of Paris on cn- 
 trv of, 298 ; assassination, 303 ; bas- 
 relief of at HOtel de Ville, 313, 328, 
 451, removed, 460; characteristics 
 of the period, 297-300; la CharitCj 
 Chrdtienne (les Invalides), 402 ; 
 claim to the throne, 299 300 : edict 
 of Nantes, 302 ; entry, 301, 451 ; the 
 Louvre, 304-307 ; opposition of Paris 
 to, 30 ; Place Dauphine, 314-315 ; 
 Place de France, 308; Place Roy- 
 ale, 308-310, 508; policy of his 
 reign, 301-303 ; Pont Neuf, 289-290, 
 313-315 ; la Pyramide, 317-318 ; re- 
 ceives Pr6v6t des Marchands, 312 ; 
 reinstates city in its privileges, 
 312 ; silk factory, 309 ; statue on 
 Pont Neuf, 315-316, 479, 490, 516 ; 
 Sully and, 312 ; work on Paris, 298- 
 299. 
 
 Henrietta Maria (widow of Charles 
 I. of England) at the Louvre, 346 ; 
 at the Palais Royal, 341-342 ; entry 
 of Louis XIV., 508. 
 
 Henriot, the volunteers for la Ven- 
 due, 456 ; 9th Thermidor, 457, 458, 
 459. 
 
 Henri III. of England, does allegi- 
 ance for Aquitaine, 153 ; French 
 provinces, 195; visits Paris, 179- 
 180. 
 
 Henry V. of England, English wars. 
 197, 198-199 ; statue among those of 
 Kings of France, 240. 
 
 Henry VI. of England, accepted by 
 Paris, 199 ; crowned at Notre Dame, 
 199. 246; consecrated in the Sainte 
 Chapelle, 240. 
 
 Henry of Bavaria, ninth century 
 siege of Paris, 105. 
 
 Heraclius, Patriarch of Jerusalem at 
 Notre Dame, 160. 
 
 Herv<^^ at siege of Paris, 104. 
 
 Hill of Monimartre, 13-14. 
 
 Honore, Saint, patron of bakers, 183. 
 
 Honore, aux Porcions, St., 183. 
 
 Honorius, Pope, instruction in Civil 
 Law, 248. 
 
 Horn, Count, execution of, 409. 
 
 Hospital of St. Christopher, 164. 
 
 H6tel Dieu, 518; building of, 
 164; College des Dix Huits at, 
 166 ;sixteenth century, 293; sev- 
 enteenth and eighteenth cen- 
 turies 433-434. 
 EnfantsDieu, or Rouges, 382-383. 
 Foundling, 292-293, 433, 518. 
 Salpetri^re, 521. 
 
 Hospitallers, Commandery of the, 
 168. 
 
 H6tel, d'Aiguillon,526. 
 d'Angennes, 231. 233. 
 d'Angoul^me, built by Diana of 
 France, 283. 
 
542 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Hotel, d'Argenson.or Chaiicelerie du 
 
 Due d'Orlt?ans,419. 
 d'Armagnac. 281. 
 d'Armcnonville, becomes les 
 
 Postes. 413. 
 du Bailliage, accident in the, 385- 
 
 Barbeaux, 17S. 
 
 Barbette, 181. 
 
 Beauvius, 508. 
 
 de Bobeme, 281. 
 
 Bourbon. 307, confiscated, 270. 
 
 Buurbon (Petit) torn down. 347, 
 
 413. 
 Bourgogne, 510. 
 Briitagne (or Neuf) Charles VIII. 
 
 gives it to Anne of Brittany, 
 
 223 
 Bretagne (Petite), 233. 
 Brienne, becomes la Petite 
 
 Force, 428. 
 Carnavalet, 2.«3, 328-329. 
 Chevalier du Guet, 209. 
 Clisson, confiscated, 227 (H6tel 
 
 Guise), 283. 
 Cluny. 497; begun by Jean de 
 
 Bourbon, 251 ; columns from 
 
 Notre Dame. 114. 
 
 du Conseil d'Etat, 526. 
 Conti (Guc^n^gaud), ,'<ite of Hdtel 
 
 des Monnaies, 40s, 445. 
 Conti (Peiit). incorporated into 
 
 r Hotel des Monnaies, 446. 
 d'Estrees, 526. 
 Fieubet, 327, 507. 
 La Force, site of, 367. 
 Gui.Ke (Clisson), 2.S3. 
 d'Harcourt, called palace of Ju- 
 lian the Apostate. 251. 
 Isabeau, in the Palais de la Cit(5, 
 
 239. 
 In'vaiides, 5, 360-361, 401-403, 526- 
 
 527. 
 Julienne, 522. 
 Lambert, 519. 
 Lassai, 525. 
 
 Lauzan, or Pimodan, 519. 
 Ligneris, 283. 
 Longueville, 410 ; demolished. 
 
 Hi!. 
 
 Melu/.ine, 410. 
 
 Monuiiies, 445-446. 
 
 Montmorency, 283, 508. 
 
 Nesle, early history, 176; 253, 
 293-295. 
 
 Nesle (on the right bank), 281. 
 
 Ninon de Lenclos, 508. 
 
 d'Ormesson. 508. 
 
 St. Paul, alienated, 223, 284-285; 
 ballet des Ardeiits, 246 ; Charles 
 VI. at the. 214. 222 ; created by 
 Charles V., 221, 222 ; menagerie 
 of the. 211. 
 
 Penthievre. 511. 
 
 Pr6v6te, 508. 
 
 Richelieu, 338. 
 
 Roi de Sicile, 181 ; becomes La 
 
 Force, 427-428. 
 Rostaing, 367. 
 Sens, 507. 
 Sillerv, 408. 
 Soissons, 426-427. 
 Soubise, 38-1, 428-429; becomes 
 
 Museum of Archives, 489. 
 Strasbourg, 3S1, 429-430 ; becomes 
 
 Museum of Archives, 489. 
 Sully, 309, 508. 
 
 Tournelles, built by Charles V., 
 224 ; Duke of Bedford in the, 
 225; in the sixteenth century, 
 283-284 ; Louis XI. and Louis 
 XII. at the, 220, 225 ; Loui.se of 
 Savoy, 278; Silk Factory of 
 Henry IV., 308. 
 Turenne, 381. 
 des Ursins, 110. 
 H6tel de Ville, continuity of its his- 
 tory. 24 ; Communards of 1S71. 506 ; 
 English occupati()n, 204; early his- 
 tory, 137-138; entertainment, the 
 first royal, 207; Etienne Marcel's 
 time, and after, 202-203 ; under 
 Francis I., Henry 11., Henrv III., 
 260-266 ; under Henry IV., 312-313 ; 
 Louis XI. and Louis XII., 205- 
 206; Louis XIV., 362-363, :36 4-365 ; 
 as Maison aux Piliers, 201 : ori- 
 gins, 136-137. 196 ; present build- 
 ing. 12,506-507; proposal to move 
 it, 407-408, from 1789 to isi.'i, <150- 
 4H2 ; 1S.37 to 1867, 605 ; in the Revo- 
 lution of l.SoO, .504-505 ; of 184.S, ,505 ; 
 of 1870, 506 ; site of the first, 110. 
 Hotel de Ville du roi Pepin, 112. 
 Villequier, 410. 
 Vitry, 283. 
 
 Zamet. Sebastien, 309. 
 Hubert, Treasurer of the order builds 
 
 the Temple Tower, 179. 
 Hugh, Abbot. 101. 
 
 Hugo, Victor, buried in the Pantheon, 
 
 520 ; Les Miserables, 468 ; railing of 
 
 the Place des Vosges, 331-332 ; view 
 
 of Paris by night, 256. 
 
 Huguenin, and the Insurrectionary 
 
 Commune, 4-53, 4,34. 
 Huguenots, accused of blowing up 
 the Arsenal, 286 ; in the Faubourg 
 St. Germain, 295. 
 Humbert. Dauphin of Vienno, leaves 
 
 his estate to Philip VI., 201. 
 Hungary, Clemence of, and the Mai- 
 son aux Piliers, 201. 
 
 He de la Bievre, 522. 
 
 Cit«-\ before the Roman Inva- 
 sion, 47-48, 51-52, 59; in Chil- 
 peric's time,97 ; eleventh cen- 
 tury, 120-122; nineteenth een- 
 tury, 516-518; in Gallo-Roman 
 
INDEX. 
 
 643 
 
 times, 108 ; under Henry IV., i 
 316-318 ; under Louis XIV.. 
 389-31)2; relation to the rest of 
 Paris, 47. 
 St. Denis, 143. 
 deGalik^e, 72. 
 St. Louis, 518-519 ; unchanged 
 
 condition, 322. 
 Louviers, 509. 
 Notre Dame, 355. 
 deTreilles, 181. 
 aux Vaches, 177, 519. 
 Islands of the Seine, 121-122. 
 Infanta, at the Louvre, 409. 
 Innocent III., Pope, 6. 
 Innocents, the Holy, oath of Louis 
 
 VII., 182. 
 Inquiry, Chamber of, established, 
 
 156-157. 
 I^istilut de France, Coll<>ge Maza- 
 rin, or des Quatre Nations, 39.s-4()l. 
 Intrigues des Filoux by I'Estoile ,3.')3. 
 Invalides, defenders of the Bastille 
 hung from lamp on the (in>ve, 462. 
 Invasions, the Barbarian, 90-91, 99- 
 
 100. 
 Isabella of Bavaria, 181 ; Concierge 
 du Palais. 239 ; death and burial, 
 222 ; Hotel de Nesle, 254 ; marriage, 
 238 ; Sainte Chapelle, 238. 
 Italy in the sixteenth century, 258- 
 
 2.59. 
 Ivry, Contant d', at the Palais Roval, 
 420-421,422; at the Madeleine, 
 482. 
 the victory of, 301. 
 
 Jacob. P^re, the biblioerrapher, 384. 
 .Tacobin Constitution, 498. 
 Jacqueline, the great bell of Notre 
 
 Dame, 246. 
 Jaillot, Recherches sur Paris, by, 
 
 377. 
 Janseni.st controversy, 395, 437. 
 James II. of England, his brains at 
 
 college Ecossais, 499-500. 
 Jardin du Bailliage. 289.317. 
 de rinfanta (Louvre), 409. 
 du Palais in the thirteenth cen- 
 tury. 149. 
 des Piantes, founded under Louis 
 
 XIII., 355. 
 of the First President, 518. 
 du Terrain, 165,355,518. 
 des Tuileries laid out by Le Notre. 
 372. 
 Jean, posthumous son of Louis le 
 Hucin. 146-147. 
 d'Auxerre, Maison aux Piliers, 
 
 202. 
 le Bon. Hotel de Nesle, 253; 
 holds first lit de Justice, 236 ; at 
 
 Poitiers, 198. 
 de Brienne, King of Jerusalem, 
 the Crown of Thorns, 151. 
 
 le Hardi, execution of, 205. 
 Sans Peur. Donjon of, 510 ; H6- 
 tel d'Armagnac, 230. 
 Jeanne d'Arc, attacks Paris, 231-233; 
 wounded. 200, 234, a false. 240. 
 d'Evreux, wife of Charles le Bel, 
 147, 253. 
 JeofFry.son of Henry II. of England, 
 
 buried at Notre Dame, 160. 
 Jerome, Prince, at the Palais Roval, 
 
 511. 
 Jerusalem, Patriarch of, at Notre 
 
 Dame, 160. 
 Jesuits, increase in power, 396-397. 
 Jeusneur, le Grand, 354-;^55. 
 Jews expelled by Philip-Augustus, 
 
 158. 
 .lodelle, account of entertainment at 
 
 the HCtel de Ville. 264-265. 
 John, St., fire lighted on the Gr^ve 
 on eve of. 205. 
 Knights of, or of Rhodes, 181, 225. 
 Joinville, describes St. Louis, 150; 
 describes Paris, 134-135. 
 Prince de. brings Napoleon's 
 body to Paris, 526. 
 Joseph. Pere, 381-382, 524. 
 Josephine, divorce, 481 ; marriage, 
 
 481. 
 Journee des Barricades, 276-277, 282, 
 
 286. 
 Jour des Sections. 479. 
 Journal d'un Bourgeois, under 
 Charles VI. and Charles VII., 
 allusion to Brother Richaid 
 Chev. du Guct, 2i 19-210 ; Dause 
 Macabre, 228 ; drowning of 
 prisoners, 204. 
 des Dames, 486. 
 
 de la Republique, i\Iarat's paper, 
 
 454, 472. 
 
 Julian the Apostate, 6 ; and Lutetia, 
 
 63-64 ; proclaimed Emperor by the 
 
 soldiers, 63-64, 108. 
 
 Julienne, superintendent of the 
 
 Gobelins. 522. 
 Jupiter, altar of the Nautee to, 61, 68, 
 
 110,114, 391. 
 Jurisprudence, study introduced into 
 law schools, 394-395. 
 
 King of the Basoche, 211. 
 
 of Naples, visits Palais Royal, 510. 
 title given to lord.s of the Duchy 
 of France, 117. 
 King's Corner, of the Place de 
 
 Greve, 462-463. 
 Kings of France, series of portrait 
 
 statues of, 155,240. 
 Krantz, Martin, one of the first 
 printers of Paris, 250-251. 
 
 Labienus, attacks Parisii, 45; inva- 
 sion of Gaul, 60 ; transports army 
 to Lutetia by water, 57. 
 
544 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 La Fayette, Marquis de, burned in 
 effigy, 485 ; Commandant of Garde 
 Nationale, 450-451 ; escorts King 
 from Versailles, 451 ; refuses arms 
 to mob, 452; Revolution of 1830, 5U5. 
 La Fontaine, buried at the Holy In- 
 nocents, 380. 
 Lallemand, M. Pierre de, Descartes' 
 
 funeral oration, 396. 
 Lally-Tollendal, speech atl'Hdtelde 
 
 Ville, 451. 
 Lamartine, name for England, 36; 
 
 Revolution of 1848, 505. 
 Lamballe, Princesse de, 511 ; mur- 
 dered at La Force, 487, 489. 
 Lamoignon, First President, Palais 
 
 de la Citt\ 384. 
 Lamp at corner of Place de Gr^ve, 
 
 365, 453. 
 Lancaster, House of, and the Eng- 
 lish wars, 197. 
 Lanchenu, portal of St. Pierre des 
 
 Arcis, 390. 
 Lance, the Holy, 8,151. 
 Landry, St., oratory, 58. 
 
 St., Port. 46, and footnote, 58, 111. 
 Langue d'oil, 93. 
 La Porte, childhood of Louis XIV., 
 
 340. 
 Launav, M. de, opens law schools in 
 French, 394-395. 
 de. Gov. of Bastille, 464, 465, 466 ; 
 murdered at I'Hotel de Ville. 
 462. 
 La Voisin, execution of, 364. 
 Law, Richard, indignation against, 
 416-417. 
 courts of the Palais, 242. 
 schools, 248, 394-395. 
 Learning, development of in the 
 
 twelfth century, 131-132. 
 Lebas shoots himself on the 9th 
 
 Thermidor, 459. 
 Le Beuf, Abbt?, Teutonic origin of 
 
 names, 113. 
 Lebreton, Mme., accompanies the 
 
 Empress Eugenie, 513-514. 
 Lebrun, Charles, painter, at the Gob- 
 elins, 393, 521-522 ; at the Tuil- 
 eries, 371 ; sketch oi Mme. 
 Brinvilliers, 364. 
 Third Consul, in the Pavilion de 
 
 Flore, 480. 
 Minister, arrested, 456. 
 Lecomte, statues at Palais de Jus- 
 tice, 441. 
 Leczynska, Marie, Foundling Hos- 
 pital, 433. 
 Leduc, Gabriel, St. Denis de la Char- 
 
 tre, 389. 
 Lefebre, Abb(5, at rH6tel de Ville, 
 452. 
 Antoine, Prdvot des Marchands, 
 362. 
 Lefuel, Louvre and Tuileries, 512. 
 
 Le Mercier, J., death, 366; Louvre, 
 
 344-346, 347, 370 ; Palais Royal, 335 ; 
 
 St. Roch, 479; the Sorbonne, 355- 
 
 356 ; Va] de Grace, 445. 
 
 Le Muct, Val de Grace, 445. 
 
 Lemoine, Cardinal, founds a college, 
 
 172. 
 Le Notre, the Tuileries garden, 372. 
 Le Pelletier de St. Fargeau, assas- 
 sination of, 484-485 ; buried in 
 the Pantheon, 496. 
 Michel, Prt5v6t des Marchands, 
 363. 
 Lescot, Pierre, H6tel Carnavalet, 
 283, 328; death, 277; fountain in 
 Marche aux Innocents, 282; 
 Louvre, 271, 272, 277, 345, 347. 
 Le Vau, buildings on Pile St. Louis, 
 519; College Mazarin, 399-400; death, 
 368; Louvre, 366-368; Tuileries, 371. 
 Lists, at the Louvre, 146 ; of the Rue 
 
 St. Antoine, 284. 
 Little John, Louis XL's executioner, 
 
 205. 
 Livio, Prince, pictures bought for the 
 
 Regent, 376. 
 Lorraine, Due de, marries daughter 
 of Henry II., 273. 
 Princes, acquire Hotel de Guise, 
 283. 
 Losme-Salbray, M. de, murdered at 
 
 H6tel de Ville, 462. 
 Louis VI., le Gros, character, 200; 
 and the canons of St. Nicolas, 
 148 ; repairs Notre Dame, 160. 
 VII., le Jeune, favorite oath, 182 ; 
 Grand Chitelet, 112; at clois- 
 ters of Notre Dame, 165; mar- 
 ries Alix of Champagne (third 
 wifej, 162-163 ; oratories of the 
 Palais, 148 ; and the Templars, 
 180. 
 VIII., and the Louvre, 144. 
 IX., Saint, allegiance of Henry 
 III. of England, 153 ; les Bons 
 Enfants, 184; Carmelites, 173, 
 178 ; character, 133, 134-135 ; 
 Grand Chatelet, l;38; Corde- 
 liers, 171 ; Crusades, 151-152, 
 153; expenditures, 145; Holy 
 Relics, 151, 153; Hotel Dieu, 
 164 ; inherits firmly-established 
 sovereignty, 194 ; Louvre, 144- 
 145 ; Notre Dame, 161 162, 163; 
 Palais de la (Ut(5, 23, 149-153, 
 242 ; SainteChapelle, 8, 151-153 ; 
 Sorbonne, 171 ; unity of France 
 under, 197. 
 X., le Hutin, execution of wife's 
 lover, 137 ; knighted, 156; and 
 the Parliament, 156-157. 
 XL, alienation of Hdtel St. Paul, 
 223; the Basoche, 240; the 
 Bourgeois, 205 ; execution of 
 M. de St. Pol, 205; tinancial 
 
INDEX. 
 
 545 
 
 features of reign, 206; les In- 
 valides, 402 ; madness, 188, 191 ; 
 municipalitv and militia, 220 ; 
 Palais de la (:\tc\ 211-242 ; Paris 
 faithful to, 30 ; the Parliament, 
 241; Pragmatic sanction, 241 ; 
 property of Constable d'Ar- 
 magnac, 230-231 ; Ste. C'hapelle 
 oratories, 212 : soldiers surren- 
 der Bastille, 220; at the Tour- 
 nelles, 225 ; veneration for St. 
 Louis. 241-242. 
 
 XIl. and the Bourgeois, 206-207; 
 cedes Parloir anx Boui'&eois, 
 250; Chambre des Comptes, 
 243; death, 225, 255; demands 
 for money. 206: entertains 
 Archduke of Austria, 206; 
 Fra Giovanni Gioconda, 242 ; 
 (ilrand' C^hambre, 242-243 ; Pont 
 Notie Dame, 244-245; at the 
 Tournelles, 225. 
 
 XIII., birth, 303; death, ;346 ; 
 Commundery of St. Louis (les 
 Invalides), 402; Greve, 323; 
 Louvre, 344-346; statue in PI. 
 Royale (des Vosges), 1330-331 ; 
 statue of Henry IV., ;316 ; Tri- 
 bunal of the Arsenal, 327-328; 
 vow, :;54. 
 
 XIV., le Grand roi, and the 
 academies. ::!(i8-370; bust on PI. 
 de Greve (]e coin du roi), 365, 
 462 ; childhood at Palais Royal, 
 340; and Colbert, 378; Des- 
 cartes' funeral oration, 396 ; 
 exhibited in bed, 342-343; les 
 Invalides, 401-402 ; the Louvre, 
 346-347, 366-368 ; and the Parlia- 
 ment, 386 ; state entry, 390-391, 
 508; statues at Hotel" de Ville, 
 365 ; at PI. des Conquetes (PI. 
 Venddme). 373 ; at PI. des Vic- 
 toires. 373-374; study of juris- 
 prudence introduced, 394-395 ; 
 triumphal arch, 392 ; the Tuil- 
 eries, :370-372 ; will, 387-388. 
 
 XV., first and last lits de Justice 
 held by, 389, 438 ; illness and 
 recovery at Metz, 407-408, 443 : 
 the Louvre, 409-413. 
 
 XVI., le bonnet rouge, 476-477 ; 
 constituent a.ssembly, 475-476 ; 
 execution, 478: at Hotel de 
 Ville, July, '89, 451 ; Oct., 453 ; 
 octroi wall of, 446, 519 ; prison 
 reforms, 427-428 ; at the Tern pie, 
 487; trial, 477. 
 
 Philippe. Arc de Triomphe, 482, 
 516 ; at Hotel de Ville, 504-505 ; 
 at Palais Royal, 510. 
 Loustalot, attack on Abbave Prison, 
 
 501. 
 Louvre, 186; bakery, 183; block 
 house on site of, 122 ; captaincy. 
 
 [ 145 ; " children of the," 147 ; con- 
 tinuity of its history, 24 ; in Con- 
 sulate, 473 ; in First Empire, 473- 
 474 ; fire of 1661, 346, 348-349 ; fired 
 by Communards, 514 ; to four- 
 teenth century (middle), 141-147 ; 
 under Francis I., Ilenrv II. and 
 III., 269-277, 284; under Henry 
 IV., :S04-3O7 ; under Louis XIV., 
 316-347, :366-368; under Louis XV, 
 and Regency. 409 41:; ; origin of 
 the name, 113; of Philip-Augus- 
 tus, 1:33, 142. 212, 242, 271, 276; 
 Philip VI. to Charles VIII.,210-2l(; ; 
 princes of the blood and the, 14r> • 
 tower used for prison and treasury, 
 146; proposal to pull it down, 409- 
 410; rank of Gov. of tlie, 145; un- 
 der the Restoration, 511 ; in the 
 Revolution, 470-472; Richelieu and 
 the, ;>44-316 ; joined to Tuileries un- 
 der Napoleon III., 511-512 ; vassals 
 of the crown, 1 14 ; Voltaire's stro- 
 phes, 412. 
 
 Loyola, Ignatius and St. Francia 
 Xavier, 248. 
 
 Lucotetius, JMons, 6, 14, 118. 
 
 Lutetia, Ca sar's cimnection with, 60. 
 derivation and si)elling of the 
 name, 55; description of the 
 Roman city, 70-7;;; Julian tlie 
 Apostate and, 63-64 : a Vectigal 
 city, 60. 
 
 Lutrin by Boileau , 353. 
 
 Luvois, Place Vend6me, 372-373. 
 
 Lyc(:'e Henri IV., 418. 
 Louis le Grand, 169. 
 St. Louis, 171. 
 
 Machines, Salle des, 371-372; Com(?die 
 Fraueaise in the, 414-415; used by 
 the Convention, 449, 477, 480 ; Soui- 
 flot's restorations, 414 ; " Theatre de 
 Monsieur," 415 ; Voltaire's celebra- 
 tion, 415. 
 
 Macon, follower of Etienne Marcel, 
 203. 
 
 Maclaurin, St. Sulpice, 445. 
 
 Madonna of the Ork^ns, Raphael, 
 376. 
 
 Maihows, Dr., the Regent's pictures, 
 376. 
 
 Mail, Castle de, 113. 
 Promenade du, 311. 
 
 Maillard, Jean, deserts Etienne Mar- 
 cel, 217. 
 
 Maillotin riots, 203; fortifications 
 built after the, 234-2:35, 
 
 Maine, Due de, son of Louis XIV., 
 Grand Master, and Cellamare'a 
 Plot. 431 : the Regency, 388. 
 Duchess de. Portrait by Vanloo, 
 329. 
 
 Maintenon, Mme. de, will of Louis 
 XIV., 388, 389. 
 
 35 
 
546 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Mairie of the Rue de Jerusalem, 448, 
 
 4r-.6. 
 Maison, du Paradis, 158. 
 
 aux Fillers, early history, 13f), 
 IST-li'iS, 201 ; becomes Meson de 
 la Ville, 202 ; under Etienne 
 Marcel, 196. 
 de Fran(,"ois I.. 515. 
 Julienne, 522. 
 iMaisons, M. de, Louis XIV.'s will, 
 
 388. 
 Malet, Gen., plot of, 461-462. 
 " Mallus." of the Teutonic tribes, 86. 
 Malherbe, He de la CitiJ, under 
 Henry IV.. 316-317. 
 Pont Neuf pumps, 315. 
 Tuiieric'<, 307. 
 Mansard, Franoois. Hotel Carnava- 
 let, 329 ; H6tel Mazarin, 339 ; 
 H6telPenthievre,511; Church 
 of Val de <irace, 445. 
 J. H. PI. des Conquetes (PI. Ven- 
 dorae). 373 ; les Invalides, 402- 
 403 ; H6lel of Ninon de Len- 
 clos. 508 ; Palais Royal, 375. 
 Mandat, M. de, hearings" before the 
 two Communes, 453-454 ; shot, 454. 
 Man with the iron mask, 326-327; 
 
 buried at St. Paul's, 468, 
 Mant-ge, of the Rue St. Honor<?, 12, 
 
 475-477. 
 Manuel, aids Mme. de Stael, 455. 
 Marat, body taken to the Pantheon, 
 496 ; bust at the Louvre, 472 ; fune- 
 ral at the Tuileries, 477 ; at the Ho- 
 tel de Ville, 454, 456 ; Louvre print- 
 ing presses, 472. 
 Marceau, Faubourg St., origin of 
 
 name, 70. 
 Marcel. Etienne, Dauphin's cap, 236, 
 477 ; his end, 217-218 : and H6tel 
 de Ville, 202-203; and Louvre, 
 212 ; negotiates with the Dau- 
 phin, 211; Revolution of, 196 ; 
 wall, called " of Charles V.," 
 216-217. 
 Garnier, Celestiu Convent, 223. 
 St., birthplace, 158; Bourg, 70; 
 Chapel, 158-159 ; house of the 
 image of (and Ste. Genevieve), 
 158. 
 Marchand, Guillaume, Pont Neuf, 
 
 290, 313. 
 Marcht?,aux Fleurs, 518. 
 Innocents, 282. 
 Neuf, 159, 292. 
 Marchiali, M. de (man with the iron 
 
 mask), ;327. 
 Marie, Antoinette, the Conciergerie, 
 487, 492 ; at Hotel de Ville, 452- 
 453 ; before the Tribunal, 491. 
 Louise, flight, 481 ; marriage, 
 481. 
 Marigney, Engurrand de, Palais de 
 la Cit^, 153-156 ; statue, 155-166. 
 
 Marigny, M. de. Marquis de Vandi^ 
 ere. Superintendent of buildings, 
 412. 
 Marino, in charge of Luxembourg 
 
 Prison, 522-523. 
 Mars and Mercury, temples to, 73. 
 Martin, St , feast of the translation 
 of, 145. 
 Histoire de France, 403. 
 Mary of England, 3d wife of Louis 
 XII., 207. 260; at H6tel de Ville, 
 207 ; at les Tournelles, 225. 
 Mass, the Red. at the Palais, 158. 
 Mas.sacre of Armagnacs, 219; of St. 
 Bartholomew, 40, 140, 2.59, 275; of 
 prisoners at Petit chaielet, 247 ; at 
 St. Firmin, 499. 
 Massacres, the September, at the Ab- 
 baye, 455-456 and footnote. 487-489, 
 501 ; at the Grand Chfitelet, 470; at 
 the Palais de la Cito, 490-491. 
 Mauconseil, the petition of. 453. 
 Mayenne. Due de, siege of Paris by 
 
 Henrv IV., 301. 
 Maj'orsof the Palais, S7, 88, 97. 
 Mazarin. Cardinal, body placed in 
 college chapel, 4oi ; builds Ho- 
 tel, 339-:?40: college founded 
 by. 3;39, 398-399; death, 349; 
 flight, 342 : last illness, :397-;398; 
 library, 339 ; at the Louvre, 348- 
 349 
 Due de, 400-401. 
 M(?dan, font from St. Paul's at, 223. 
 M(?dicis, Catherine de. 259; asks for 
 money to figlit the Huguenots, 
 265 ; carving at Louvre of, 2H8 ; 
 column of, 281 ; death predict- 
 ed, 2M(i; apartments at the 
 Louvre, 274; Grande Galerie, 
 277; (Grande and Petite Gale- 
 ries and quadrangle of the 
 Louvre, :^05, ;'06, 307 ; marriage 
 arranged, 262-2(;:^ ; monument 
 in Celestin Church, 469 ; Palais 
 de la Peine, 2.s()-281 : Palais des 
 Tournelles. 284; Palais des 
 Tuileries, 259-260, 280 ; precau- 
 tions after the death of Charles 
 IX., 276; taste for astrology, 
 281. 
 Marie de, appointed Regent, 303; 
 arrival at Louvre. 304 : bust, 
 524 ; College de France, 319 ; 
 Gabrielle d'Estn^es' initials, 
 305 ; Luxembourg, ;^6 ; portrait 
 saved, 348 ; Queen of France, 
 303 ; scenes from her life by 
 Rubens 523 ; statue of Henry 
 IV , 315-316. 
 Meillerae, Due de la, at the Arsenal, 
 
 329. 
 Melun, Melodunum. 57. 
 Menagerie, the royal, 211. 
 Menil-Montant, stream of, 68. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 547 
 
 Mercatores, Aquse Parisiaci, an as- 
 sociation of the time of Louis le 
 Gros, 57. 
 
 Mercerie du Palais, Galerie Mar- 
 chande.or MercierO, 155-1511. 
 
 Merovingian buildings in Paris, 114- 
 117 ; dynasty, characteristics, 
 95. 
 kings, buried in SS. Vincent and 
 
 Croix, 11C> ; the last, S7. 
 tombs at St. Germain des Pr^s, 
 358-359, 502. 
 
 Mesme, 1st President du, will of 
 Louis :XIV., 3SS. 
 
 Metz, Guilbert de, describes Pont 
 Notre Dame, 243. 
 
 Michel, St.. chapel in the Palais, 109. 
 
 Michelet, Flamboyant architecture, 
 192 ; "la France," etc., 26 ; mysti- 
 cism of the Dark Ages, 7s. 
 
 Middle Ages, characteristics, 76 ; di- 
 visions, 74-75; period called the, 
 125-127. 
 
 Militia, Louis XL, reliance upon, 
 220. 
 
 Millennium, Kin^ Robert and the, 
 140 ; turning-point of the Middle 
 Ages, 75. 
 
 Mint, the Royal, 346. 
 
 Mirabeau, 12 ; body taken to Ste. 
 Genevieve (the Pantheon), 495 ; re- 
 moved, 496; and the English 
 Whigs. 36; " Paris is a Sphinx," 
 etc., 42. 
 
 Mirame, Richelieu's play, 343. 
 
 Misopogon, 108. 
 
 Mohrier. Simon de. 231, 233. 
 
 Molav, Jacques de. Grand Master of 
 the'Templars, 180; burned, 181. 
 
 Molidre, death of, 344 ; house he died 
 in. 338 ; Le Malade Imaginaire, 
 338 : Les Prccieuses Ridicules, 331 ; 
 TartuflFe, 405; theatre, on Rue 
 Gui?n(}gaud, 401 ; of Palais Royal, 
 34:3-344; turned out of Theatre 
 Bourbon, 347-348. 
 
 Montague, Jean de, great bell Jac- 
 queline, 246. 
 
 Montaigne's publisher, 288. 
 
 Montereau, Pierre de, Sainte Cha- 
 pelle, 152: Refectory and Lady 
 Chapel of St. Germain des Pr^s, 
 174. 
 
 Montesson, Marquise de, marriage 
 with Due d' Orleans, 422-423. 
 
 Montferrand, Sire de, tower, 143. 
 
 Montfort, Simon de, and Philip of 
 Valois, 211. 
 
 Mont Ste. Genevieve, 168. 
 
 Montgomery, Sire de, confined in 
 tower of the Conciergerie, 288 ; fa- 
 tally wounds Henry II., 284. 
 
 Montmartre, 13-14, 50, 68; Otto's 
 army chant the Te Deum on, 
 107. 
 
 Montmorency, Constable Anne de, 
 death, 283; monument in Ce- 
 lestin Church, 469. 
 Matthieu de, and St. Denis, 143. 
 Montpensier, Mile, de (la Grande 
 Mademoiselle) at the Bastille, ;i24; 
 sent to the Tuileries by Richelieu, 
 349-350. 
 INIontreuil, Eudes de, 152. 
 Monsabert, de, arrest of, 490. 
 Mons, Citardus, 69-70. 
 Lucotftius, 49, .55. 
 Martis, 72, 73. 
 Mons-en-Puelle, victory of. 163, 173. 
 Moraud, Jerome, Ste. Chapelle under 
 
 Charles VL, 239. 
 Morgue, 518 ; moved to Marche Neuf, 
 
 470 ; origin of the name, 208 
 Moreau, Constant, and the Fronde, 
 353. 
 the architect, Palais Royal, 421, 
 422. 
 Moret, Jean and Robert, forced to 
 
 pull down their tower, 1J3. 
 Motteville, Mme. de, 343. 
 Municipality, Parloir aux Bourgeois, 
 210 ; reorganized under Charles 
 VII., 204-205 ; Louis XL and the, 
 220. 
 Murat Prince, in the Elvs<?e Palace, 
 
 515. 
 Must5e de Cluny, 497 ; remains of the 
 Thermes in the, 64-65. 
 de St. Germain en Laye, 53. 
 of paintings of living artists, 524. 
 de Puytren, le Cordeliers, 449, 
 
 494. 
 de la Ville (H6tel Carnavalet), 
 329. 
 Mysticism, advance of in the Dark 
 Ages, 77-7.S 
 
 Nantes, the Edict of, 302. 
 
 Napoleon I., act of abdication (2d) 
 515; attempt to blow him up, 480 
 body brought to the Invalides, .526 
 527 ; Column VendOme, 478-479 
 Coronation, 481, 487, 493 ; f6tes, 461 
 the Council of Ancients, 479-480 
 divorce, 461, 481 ; fight in the Rue 
 St. Honore, 479 ; fountain for Place 
 Bastille. 467-468; influence on as- 
 pect of Paris, 11-12 ; at the Luxem- 
 bourg, 523 ; marriages, 481 ; plans 
 for rebuilding Hotel de Ville, 462 ; 
 reopens the Sorbonne. 520; restora- 
 tion of the Louvre. 473-474; tomb, 
 526-527 ; at the Tuileries, 480-481. 
 
 Napoleon III., les Halles Centraes, 
 509 ; love of building, 503 ; at the 
 Pantheon, 520 ; at the Tuileries, 
 511-513. 
 
 National Assembly, constituted, 474. 
 
 Natoire, Foundling Hospital, decora- 
 tions, 433. 
 
548 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Nautse, College of the, 110-111. 
 
 Parisiaci, erect an altar to Jupi- 
 ter, 61, 68, 110, 114, 391 ; early 
 history and origin of the, 57-58 ; 
 and Palais des Therm es, 66-67 ; 
 in reign of Tiberius, 61 
 Navarre, Charles the Bad, King of, 
 217 ; claim to the throne, 195 ; 
 sentenced by King John, 236. 
 Jeanne de, founds College, 173. 
 Marguerite de. Hospital of the 
 Enfants Dieu. 2.sj-'J83. 
 Necker, bust carried through the 
 streets, 150 ; news of his dismissal, 
 450, 483-484 ; prison reforms, 427-428. 
 Nemours, Piuire de, Bishop of Paris, 
 
 1S2. 
 Neufville, en Haye, wood from the 
 forest of, 279. 
 Seigneurs de, inherit site of the 
 Tuileries. 277-278. 
 Nesle, Sejour de, 253-254. 
 Nicolas, St., oratory in the Palais, 
 
 148. 
 Nigra, Chev. de, flight of the Em- 
 press Eugenie, 513 514. 
 Ninon, de Lenclos, 331 ; and Vol- 
 taire, 508. 
 Norman conquest of Calabria, 75-76. 
 Fortress, 139. 
 
 invasions, damage Notre Dame, 
 160. 
 Normandy, Marshal of, murdered, 
 
 202, 236. 
 Northmen, siege of Paris by the, 66, 
 
 92, 100-107. 
 Notaries, chapel and societv found- 
 ed, 138. 
 Notre Dame des Champs, quarrv of, 
 
 278. 
 Noue, canal called, la, 175, 176. 
 Nouveau Mercure, fetes at the Tuile- 
 ries under Louis XV., 414. 
 Numbering of houses, in the six- 
 teenth century, 245. 
 
 Observatory of Paris, ancestor of the, 
 251; founded by Louis XIV., 393- 
 394. 
 Odin," the sons of, 98. 
 Odo, son of Robert the Strong, 98. 
 Orbay, d', the Tuileries, 371. 
 Orberie, the Grande, 159 ; becomes 
 
 the Marcht^ Neuf, 291-292. 
 Orcagna, Triumph of Death by, 228. 
 Ordonnance de Blois, 248. 
 Organs first mentioned in Ste. Cha- 
 
 pelle under Charles VIIL. 242. 
 Orgemont, Pierre, Chancellor, 224. 
 Oribasius, edits Galen's works, 63. 
 Orleans Chapel in Celestin Church, 
 469. 
 Louis Due d', son of Charles V., 
 goes barefoot to Notre Dame, 
 246 ; mutdered, 229. 
 
 Philip d', brother of Louis XIV 
 childhood, 340 ; marriage, 374 ; 
 work on the Palais Royal, 374- 
 37.'.. 
 Philippe Due d'. Regent, at Palais 
 Royal, his jnctures, 375-377 ; 
 sets aside Louis XIV.'s will, 
 388-389. 
 Philippe Louis, son of the Re- 
 gent, 417-41$. 
 Louis Philippe, Due d', father of 
 Philip EgalitL', marries Mar- 
 quise de ]\Ioiitesson, 422-423. 
 Philippe (Egalite)> bust carried 
 through the streets, 450; 
 changes at Palais Royal, 422- 
 426 ; execution, 485 ; niarriage, 
 422 ; results of his policy at the 
 Palais Royal, 483. 
 Louis Philippe Due d', regains 
 
 Palais Royal, 510. 
 Jean d', Danse Macabre, 228. 
 and Poitiers, schools of civil law, 
 248. 
 Otto Emperor, army chants the Te 
 
 Deum on Montniartre, 107. 
 Oubliettes of the Palais, 237-238. 
 Ovens, i>ublic, in twelfth and thir- 
 teenth centuries, 139-140. 
 Oxford, Balliol, new buildings, 22. 
 Opera of the Palais Royal, 421,425- 
 426; proprietorship ceded to 
 the city by the Due d' Orleans, 
 418. 
 House, the Grand, 12. 19, 511. 
 Opstal, Van, Porte St. Antoine, 324. 
 
 Pages of the Louvre, whipped under 
 
 Henry III., 273. 
 Pajou, work at Palais de la Citt5 (de 
 Justice), 441 ; at Palais Royal, 421- 
 422. 
 Palaces of the Marais, 384. 
 Palais Abbatial, 446. 
 Archiepiscopal, 525. 
 des Arts (Louvre). 473. 
 Bourbon, Chamber of Deputies, 
 
 525 
 Brioii, 374. 
 
 de la Cite, 7-8 ; 22-23, 186 ; aban- 
 doned as a residence, 147, 242 ; 
 book-sellers in the, 287-288 ; 
 fires and restorations of seven- 
 teenth and eighteenth cen- 
 turies, 350-352, 435-441 ; history 
 of the under Romans, Mero- 
 vingians, Carlovingians and 
 early Capetians, 108-109 ; from 
 Count Eudes to Philippe le 
 Long, 121, 147-157 ; to Francis 
 I., 235-243; under Francis I., 
 286-287 ; Henry II. and Henry 
 III., 288-289; the seventeenth 
 century, 384-386; in the Revo- 
 lution, 490-492 ; nineteenth cen» 
 
INDEX. 
 
 5.49 
 
 tury, 5iri-r>17 ; on night follow- 
 ing a state entry, 225 ; origin, 
 
 del'Elysee,515. 
 
 Episcopal, built by Maurice de 
 Sully, 165, 518. 
 
 of Julian the Apostate (Hotel 
 d'Harcourt),2r.. 
 
 du Lci,'eon d'Houneur, 525-526. 
 
 du Louvre, see Louvre. 
 
 du Luxembourg, 856-357, 522-524. 
 
 du Luxembourg (Petit), 5'j:], 524. 
 
 of the Minister of Foreign Af- 
 fairs, 525, 
 
 of the Minister of War, 526. 
 
 of the Priors, 333. 
 
 de Kambouillet, 231, 233, 331, 833. 
 
 de la Keine (Catherine de Medi- 
 cis), 2.S0-28]. 
 
 Royal (Cardinal, Egalit^, Tribu- 
 nate), garden and theatre built 
 by Richelieu, 333-343 ; becomes 
 property of the Due d'Anjou, 
 his additions, 374-375 ; fire of 
 1763, 421 ; under the Orleans, 
 416-426 ; under Restoration and 
 Louis Philippe, 510; in the 
 Revolution, 483-4.^6 ; licvolu- 
 tions of nineteenth century ,511 
 
 Salm Kirbourg (L(?geon d'Hon- 
 neur), 525, 526. 
 
 Savoi.vy, curious history, 226-227. 
 
 des Thermes, acquired by Order 
 of C'luny, 251 : attributed to 
 Constaniius Chlorus, 62; 
 carved prow, and when built, 
 56, 66-67 ; existing remains, 64- 
 66 ; Julian the Apostate, 63, 66, 
 108 ; ruins in the eleventh cen- 
 tury, 120. 
 
 des Tuileries, 259-260 ; arrival of 
 royal family and an-augements 
 for, 474-475; aspect now, 18; 
 attack of August 10th, 488 ; be- 
 gun by Catherine de Medicis, 
 277-280 ; comes into possession 
 of the crown, 278 : destroyed 
 by the Communards, 514-515 ; 
 flight of Eugenie, 513-514 ; of 
 Marie Louise, 481 ; Henry III., 
 279-280 ; Henry IV., 307 ; Louis 
 XIII. and XIV., 349-350, 370-372 ; 
 Louis XV., 409, 413-414; Louis 
 Philippe, 511 ; marriage of Mar- 
 guerite de Vaudremont, 279- 
 280 ; origin of the name, 2:^3- 
 234 ; visit of Peter the Great, 
 414 ; gardens, 280, 372, 474. 
 
 Theatre (Salle des Machines), 
 414-415, 449, 477, 480. 
 
 Trocadero, 19. 
 Palatine, Princess, 2d wife of Due d' 
 
 Anjou, 375. 
 Palissy, Bernard, Grotto of the Tuil- 
 eries, 280. 
 
 Pandects, discovery of the, 75, 130- 
 131. 
 
 Pantheon, 5-6, 7, 169, 443-444, 520. 
 
 Pantomimes first played in Paris, 
 372. 
 
 Pare de Marguerite de Valois, aliena- 
 tion , 357-358. 
 des Tournelles, 224. 
 
 Paris brothers, build H6tel de Force, 
 427. 
 
 Priris, stabs Le Pelletier de St. Far- 
 geau, 484-48.5. 
 
 Pari.sii, allusions in Csesar's Com- 
 mentaries to, 56 ; derivation of the 
 name, 55 (footnote), 56; driven 
 south, 47 ; Gaulish tribe. 43 ; strug- 
 gle with the Romans, 59-60. 
 
 Parliament, the, confirms Philip V.'s 
 regency, 235 ; disapproves of revo- 
 cation of Pragmatic sanction, 241 ; 
 Jansenist dispute, 437-4.38 ; under 
 Louis XIV., ;;61-3(;2, 3.S6, 3S7-3S8; 
 under l^ouis XV., 4:'.7- 13'J ; massacre 
 of lawyers, 240; Philippe le Pel 
 and his sons, 156-157 ; presided 
 over by Lniperor Sigismund, 2.38- 
 239; sittings held out of the Palais, 
 238; sixty members taken to the 
 Bastille, 286; suppressed, 490; 
 thirty hours' session, 490. 
 
 Parloir aux Bouigeois, 210, 267; ce- 
 ded to Jacobins, 250; joined to HO- 
 tel de Ville, 26l'. 
 
 Parma, Duke of, siege of Paris, 300. 
 
 Parterre de Mile., 34'.(-350, 474. 
 
 Parvis Notre Dame, 17, 159, 163, 354, 
 518. 
 
 Passerat, inscription on Tour de 
 I'Hurloge, 289 
 
 Passy, the Heights of, 50. 
 
 Paul'my, Marquis de, Arsenal libra- 
 ry, 329, 431-432. 
 
 Peasantry, redeem France, 200. 
 
 Pelleterie Hot de la, 518. 
 
 Penthievre, Due de, 423, 511. 
 
 Percier and Fontaine, junction of 
 Louvre and Tuileries, 474. 
 
 Perrault, Charles, 367. 
 
 Claude, Great Colonnade of the 
 Louvre, 368 ; the observatory, 
 393-394. 
 
 Perronet, Pont de la Concorde, 478. 
 
 Pescolini, Chev., the statueof Henry 
 IV., :^5-316. 
 
 Peter the Great at the Tuileries, 414. 
 
 Petion, Mayor, 454; guillotined, 459. 
 
 Petits Champs, 281 ; built up, 3.34-.335. 
 
 Petit Francois, Place Dauphiue, 313, 
 317. 
 
 Philip II., Augustus, or the Con- 
 queror, accomplishment for 
 France and Paris, 132-133; buys 
 Maison aux Piliers, 136 ; Crusade 
 of 1190, 140;expels Jews, 158: Holy 
 Innocents Cemetery, 182; H6tel 
 
550 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Dieu, 164; Louvre of, 141-144, 242, 
 271 ; Palais de la Cit^. 2%, 148-150; 
 Paris' attitude towards, 30 ; policy 
 with bourgeois and nobles, 194 ; 
 summons John of England, 148 ; 
 the Templars, 180; the University, 
 175; wall of, 140-141. 174-175. 183. 
 Philippe III.,le Hardi. and the Tem- 
 plars, 180. 
 Philippe IV., le Bel, assembles States 
 General, 163 ; the Basoche, 240 ; 
 burns heretics, 137 ; the Carmelites, 
 173 ; character, 134, 135 ; the clergy, 
 156 ; despotism, 194 ; buys H6tel de 
 Nesle and builds Quai, 176, 253 ; 
 Louvre, 145-146 ; Maison aux Pil- 
 iers, 137-138 ; Palais de la Cite, 23, 
 153-157 ; rides into Notre Dame, 
 163 ; takes refuge in the Temple, 
 180 ; the Templars, 180-181 ; the 
 University, 166. 
 Philip v., the Long, the Carmelites, 
 173; knighted, 156; Louvre and 
 the Salic Law, 146-147 ; Maison aux 
 Piliers, 138; and the Parliament, 
 156-157 ; Regent, 235 : succeeds to 
 crown, 147 ; widow at H6tel de 
 Nesle. 176. 
 Philip of Valois, Regent with right 
 
 of succession, 210-211. 
 Philip II., of Spain, marriage with 
 
 daughter of Henry II., 284, 288. 
 Pierre des Foss<5s, monks of St., 159. 
 Piganiol, de la Force, les Halles 
 
 Centrales, 426-427. 
 Pillory of Place aux Marchands, 229. 
 Pilou Germain, Tour de I'Horloge, 
 
 289. 
 Pinel, Philippe, treatment of the in- 
 sane. 521. 
 Piron's verse on M. I'urgot, 436. 
 Piscot. 113. 
 Pistres Fortress, built by Charles the 
 
 Bald, 100. 
 Pitou, Ange, 472 and footnote. 
 Place de la Bastille, 467-468. 509. 
 
 du Carrousel, its origin, 349-350; 
 
 Marat's monument, 477. 
 de la Concorde (Lnuis XV., de 
 
 la Revolution), 478. 
 Dauphine. begun by Henry IV., 
 
 314-315, 317. 
 de I'Ecole, 139. 
 de France, planned by** Henry 
 
 IV., 308. 
 de la Grieve, 51-52; corner-stone 
 of Hdtel de Ville laid, 263; 
 English occupation, 204 ; Eti- 
 enne Marcel. 202; executions, 
 under Louis XL, 205; in four- 
 teenth centurv. 137 ; under 
 Louis XIV., 363-364 ; hanging 
 quai, 363 ; history in eleventh 
 centurv, 122 ; in Charles IV. 's 
 reign, 266; Louis XIII. 's, 323; 
 
 Louis XIV.'s, 363-364 ; Louis 
 XV. 's, 407-409 ; in Middle Ages, 
 111 ; origins of H6tel de Ville. 
 136-137 ; in the Revolution. 450- 
 464; in the Revolutions of the 
 nineteenth century, 504, 505,506 
 
 de la Gr^ve or de I'Hdtel de 
 Ville, 507. 
 
 aux Marchands, 229. 
 
 de Martroy, 137. 
 
 Maubert, origin of name, 172. 
 
 du Parvis Notre Dame, 17, 159, 
 163, 354, 518. 
 
 des Pyramides (du Rivoli), 200. 
 
 des Vosges (Royale). 308-310, 508 ; 
 in seventeenth century, 329- 
 331 ; iron railing of the, ?>-M- 
 332. 
 
 du Th^tre Frnucais, spot where 
 Jeanne d'Arc was wounded, 
 232. 
 
 Vallt^e de la Misfere. 268, 366. 
 
 Vend6me (des conqu^tes, Louis 
 le Grand, and des Piques), 372- 
 373, 478-479. 
 
 des Victoires. 373-374. 
 Pleadings, Chamber of, established, 
 
 1.56-157. 
 '•Pleadings of the Door" of St. Louis, 
 
 149-150. 
 Poitiers, Alphonse de. College des 
 
 Bernardins, 172. 
 Pol, Constable de St., execution, 205. 
 Polytechnic, origin, 173. 
 Pompadour, Mme. de, the Louvre, 
 
 412. 
 Ponce Paul, and the Louvre, 272. • 
 Pont d' Arcole, story of the, 504. 
 
 des Arts, 473. 
 
 Augustins (Pont Neuf),290. 
 
 Au Change. Ill; built, 154; 
 burned in 1621, 354; rebuilt in 
 fourteenth and sixteenth cen- 
 turies, 209; in seventeenth cen- 
 tury, 354. 
 
 de la Concorde, 478, 525. 
 
 aux ^Meuniers (Marchand, Mou- 
 lins, or des Oiseaux), 139, 209. 
 268,318,3.54. 
 
 St. Michel, 254. 
 
 Neuf, building of the, 289-290; in 
 the Fronde, 3-53; under Louis 
 XVL, 435. 
 
 Notre Dame (Grand Pont), 112 ; 
 antiquity of site. 25 ; earliest 
 bridge, 54 and footnote, 100, 
 110-111; called Notre Dame, 
 243 ; cleared of houses, 434 ; de- 
 stroyed in fifteenth century, 
 243-244, 287 ; pumps, 391 ; rebuilt 
 by Louis XII., 244-245; in the 
 seventeenth century, 354, 390 ; 
 used for Royal entries, 291. 
 
 Petit, ancientsite, 25, 101 ; origin 
 of fire of 1718, 441-442 ; in pre- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 551 
 
 Roman times, 54 (footnote) ; re- 
 built in thirteenth century, 
 166 ; twice before sixteenth 
 century, 247 ; in eighteenth 
 century, 412. 
 
 Rouge, 855. 
 
 de laTournelle, 519. 
 Pontoise, exiled Parliament at, 43S. 
 Pope, Alexander III., corner-.stone 
 of Notre Dame. 160. 
 
 Anastasius' spurious letter, 94. 
 
 Clement VII, arranges Henry 
 II.'s marriage, 262-263. 
 
 Clement XT , Queen Christina's 
 pictures, 376. 
 
 Eue:enius III. and the Templars, 
 170. 
 
 Pius VII., visit to Paris, 481, 487, 
 
 Sixtus IV., Ste. Genev[(>ve, 219. 
 Population at time of Revolution, 
 
 447-4 IS. 
 Port of St. Landry, 46 and footnote, 
 5.S, 111. 
 S^t. Paul, 177,218 
 Porte St. Antoine, 219 ; Cond^ enters 
 bv, :;24 ; re^tH^ed for Louis 
 XIV.'s entrv. 324-325. 
 St. Bernard, 172, 3'.)2. 
 de Buci, 174. 
 de la (■f)nf(:'rence, ISIazarin's 
 
 flight, 3r.O. 
 St. Denis, 363. 
 St. (.xermain, Henrv IV.'s attempt 
 
 on, 319. 
 St. Honore*, attacked by .Tcanne 
 d' Arc, 200, 231-233; becomes a 
 meat market. 319. 
 St. Michel (d' Enfer. or Gibard), 
 
 170 ; demolished, 394. 
 de Nesie, 2.54. 
 
 Neuve, entry of Henry IV., 301. 
 Paris (Apport), 209, 268. 
 Porte, Pierre de la, in the Bastille, 
 
 326. 
 Porteurs, on installation of a Bishop, 
 
 145. 
 Posies, les, 410, 413. 
 Posthumus, development of Paris in 
 
 time of, 58. 
 Pot Ca-^sie, sign of Geoffrey Torey, 
 
 246. 
 Poudres de succession, 430. 
 Poultier, .lean, 427. 
 Poussin, Nicolas, Grande Galerie, 
 
 346. 
 Pragmatic Sanction, Louis XL's re- 
 vocation of the. 241. 
 Preachers, order of, 169. 
 Pre aux Clares and University, 175, 
 
 295. 
 Prt^cieuses of the Marais, les. 331. 
 Predot, PI. des Victoires, 373. 
 Prefects of Police and of the Seine 
 appointed, 460. 
 
 Prehistoric remains in and near 
 
 Paris, 43, .")2-54. 
 Pretender, Charles Edward, seized 
 
 in Palais Royal, 418-419 
 Pr<5v6t des Ma'rchands. Etienne Mar- 
 cel, 202-203. 
 and Francis I., 261. 
 and Henrv IV., 312. 
 and Louis XII., 206-207. 
 and Richelieu, 335. 
 de Paris, Aubriot, Hugues, 218- 
 219, 508 ; Boisleve, Etienne, 138 
 and footnote. 
 Pr(5v6tde l'Eau,58. 
 Priests of the mission, 498-499. 
 Printing-office, the Royal, 346. 
 Printing-presses first in Paris, 2-50- 
 251. 
 Marat and the Roval, 472. 
 Prison, I'Abbaye, 5n(i-.5lil. 
 Bastille, see Bastille. 
 Grand Ch At elet. 207-208, 267 ; mas- 
 sacres, 470. 
 Conciergerie. 237-23S, 240, 288, 492. 
 St. Firm in, 499. 
 Hotel de Ville, 261. 
 La Force, 181, 427-428 ; massacres, 
 
 487, 489. 
 Luxembourg, 522-523. 
 reforms, 170. 
 Procession des Flagellants, of Henry 
 III., 273. 
 i Programme de rH6tel de Ville, ■t05. 
 Property of a criminal, ceremony of 
 ; its iransfLT, 229-230. 
 
 Roman regard for rights of, 79. 
 Protestant party, the French, six- 
 teenth century, 2li7. 
 Provisional e-overnnient, 505. 
 Prows, the triple, of Pans, 57 (foot- 
 note). 
 Pump of Pont Xenf, 314-315 ; of Pont 
 
 Xotre Dame, .191, 435. 
 Pure, Abbe de, cartoti-pierre, 372. 
 Pyraraide, La, 3l7-:n.s 
 
 Quai des fVlestin-;, 173. 285. 
 
 de In Grevc. antir|uity. 59. 
 
 de I'Horl' ge. widened, 4:'.6. 
 
 Malacjuais, 295. 
 
 de Neslo, the first built in Paris, 
 176, 177. 
 
 des Orfevres, 353. 
 
 d'Orsay, 526. 
 
 de la Tournelle, 59. 
 Quartier, St. Andre des Arts, 172. 
 
 de la Bastille, or St. Paul, 179. 
 
 Gail Ion, 308 
 
 des Halles, 486. 
 
 du Marais, 179. 225 ; hotels, 283; 
 in reigns of Louis XIII. and 
 XIV.. 380-3.84; in the eigh- 
 teenth century, 431-432. 
 
 da Temple, in the Revolution, 
 488. 
 
552 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Quinze Vingts, 233, 277. 
 
 Rabelais, 40, 188 ; Vjuried at St. Paul's, 
 
 4GH. 
 Racine, admitted to the Academv, 
 
 3G'J ; Didot's edition of, 47ii. 
 Ragenaire, Count, nintli century 
 
 siege, 101. 
 Rallard Gaulthier, Cliev. du Guet, 
 
 2t)".i-'_'10. 
 Raoul, Constable, beheaded, 253. 
 Ratabon, M. de, Superintendent of 
 
 Buildings, 347-34S. 
 Ravaillac, assassin of Heni-y IV., 303; 
 
 executed, ;'>it3, 323 ; imprLsoned, 440 ; 
 
 papers relating to trial destroyed, 
 
 3a]. 
 
 Ravmond, du Temple, Louvre of 
 Charles V., lil3. 
 VII., Count of Toulouse, 163. 
 
 R<^camier, Mme., at I'Abbaye au 
 Bois, 501. 
 
 Reformation, its effect on England, 
 25. s. 
 
 Regeneration, statue of the, 467. 
 
 Regent, see Orleans. 
 
 Regnault, (.tuv. (»f the Louvre, 145. 
 
 Renaissance, effect of the, ISS; in 
 France, 'Jo',), 260 ; Italian, 258- 
 •2'<'J : spirit of the, 25'>. 
 architecture replaces Gothic, 298. 
 
 Renan, " la Grande Curiosit(?," 76. 
 
 Renaud, < 'ocile, guillotined, 523. 
 
 Remi, St., baptizes Clovis, 94 ; will, 
 li:;. 
 
 Remusat, 1\I. de. Napoleon's burial- 
 place. 5'J0-:VJ7. 
 
 Republic proclamation of the third, 
 7. 
 
 Retz, Cardinal de, 342. 
 
 Rhodes, Knights of, Lsl, 22.3. 
 
 Ricciarelli. L)aniel, horse for Louis 
 XI 1 1. 's -statue, 331. 
 
 Richard, Brother, at les Innocents, 
 227. 
 
 Richard Cceur de Lion, and Philip- 
 Augustus, 14:;. 
 
 Richelieu, acquires Armagnac prop- 
 erty, 231; body mutilated, 3.56; 
 death. 316; Louis Xlll. and the 
 Louvre, 31.'>; at the Luxembourg 
 (Petit), 5'J4 ; sends Mile, de JNIont- 
 pensier to Paris, :]VJ ; Palais Roj'al, 
 333-3:5',) ; Sorbonne, 3.5'>-356 ; statue 
 of Louis XIII., 330-331; tomb, 356, 
 52{)-.'i21. 
 
 Richmont, Constable, recovers Paris, 
 ■joo, ?:;:.-; 
 
 Rigon, daughter of Cliilperic, 96. 
 
 Riouff, in the Conciergerie. 492. 
 
 Robert the Strong, 10.;., 101. 
 
 Count of Paris, son of preceding, 
 
 107. 
 King, builds St. Germain I'Aux- 
 errois, 140. 
 
 Robertian House, the, 39. 
 Robespierre, 7 ; arrested, 456 ; at the 
 Conciergerie. 492; executed, 
 459 ; fete of the Supreme Being, 
 477; at H6tel de Ville, 4,54 ; out- 
 lawed, 457; 9th Thermidor, 
 456. 4.57-459. 
 the younger, 9th Thermidor, 459. 
 Rcederer conducts thu royal family 
 
 to the Convention, 477. 
 Rohan, Cardinal de. 1J9, 430, 489. 
 
 Prince de, 429, 430. 
 Roland (the song of), popularity, 127- 
 12.S. 
 Mme., at I'Abbaye, .501 ; before 
 the Tribunal, 491. 
 Rollin, at College de Beauvais, 395 ; 
 
 at College de Ples^is, 397. 
 Rollo, Duke of Normandy, 101. 
 Rome, the King of, baptism, 493; 
 
 birth, 4.S1. 
 Roman burial customs, 17S: law and 
 Paris, 39-40 ; remains found on 
 I'lle de la Citr-, 111 ; roads, 
 identity on mndern map, 67- 
 68; tombs on northern road, 
 181. 
 Empire, causes of decline, 78-81 ; 
 transformed, 57. 
 Romanesque, architecture, 118-119. 
 Rondelet, the Pantheon, 444. 
 Ransard. lines on the Tuileries, 280 
 
 (footnote). 
 Rousseau, J. J., 7 ; body taken to the 
 Pantheon, 496; his Emile burned 
 in the Palais, 441. 
 Royale, Mme. Duchesse d'Angou- 
 
 leme, at the Temple, 487-4s.s. 
 Roziere, Deputy do la, sent to parley 
 
 with Gov. of *the Bastille, 465. 
 Rubens, scenes from life of Marie de 
 
 M-'dicis. 523. 
 Rue d'Allemagne, Roman road to 
 Scnlis, 67-68. 
 Ste. Anne (Boileau) opened, 353. 
 St. .Antoine, lists on, 284, 288. 
 d'Arcole. 161. 
 du Bac, 27.S, 3.57. 
 Barbette, l.si. 
 
 Barillerie (Boul. du Palais). 1.54. 
 Barres, origin of the name, 178. 
 de Bcarn, 309-310. 
 de Hiraguc. :> 19-310. 
 St. Benoit, 3.5s. 
 Bonaparte, canal on line of the, 
 
 176. 
 des Bons Enfants, old road to 
 
 Clichy, bsi). 
 de la Boucherie, 17. 
 de la Bucherie, 166, 167. 
 de la Calandre. 1.5S. 
 des Cannes. •j1.s-l:49. 
 du ''arnuivi'l, 473. 
 du C16tre Notre Dame, 165, 518. 
 de la Colombe. 164. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 553 
 
 de Constantine, Gallo-Roman 
 
 ruins, ns (footnote). 
 Croix des Petits Champs, 230. 
 Dante, why named, KIT. 
 Dauphinc, 172; opened, 290. 
 St. Denis, 209. 
 Doraat (du Platrc). 2-18. 
 de I'Ecole de Medeeine, 171. 
 des Ecoles, U>.s 
 du Faubo\irg Si. Denis, Roman 
 
 road to the north, Os. 
 du Fanbo\Hg St. Martin, Roman 
 
 road to Senlis, G7-('iS. 
 des FossOs .St. (Jermain I'Auxer- 
 
 rois, orif^in of the name, 139. 
 Fouarre, origin of the name, 167. 
 Francois iMiron, 507-508. 
 Francs Bourgeois, ;:09 310. 
 Galarde, ]r,6. 
 de <irene]le, Roman road of 
 
 Grenelle and Is.-y, 68. 
 de la Harpe, 171. 
 St.. Honor*?, 12, 15-16, 449 ; char- 
 acteristics, 15 ; named, 140 ; old 
 
 road to Chaillot, 183. 
 St. Jacques, Roman road of Ar- 
 
 cueil, 67, 166. 
 de la Juiverie (de la Cite), 158, 
 
 291-292. 
 St. Jean de Beauvais, 248. 
 Lecourbe, Roman road to the 
 
 south and west, 68. 
 Leufroi, 208, 267. 
 
 des Lions, origin of the name, 211. 
 Lourcine (Broca), 522, 
 des Marai^, Huguenots in the, 
 
 295. 
 du March e Palu, J 66, 292. 
 de Martroy, i;J7. 
 Mouflfetard, origin of the name, 
 
 69. 
 Nazareth, bridge over the, 289. 
 Neuve St. Louis, 353. 
 de Nevers, 290. 
 Notre Dame, 164. 
 dePOpera (Ave.), 18-19. 
 du Pare Royal, origin of name, 
 
 224. 
 de la Pelleterie, 158. 
 Pierre a Poisson, 268. 
 du Platre (Domat), 248. 
 de Rivoli, 12, 473. 
 Vaugirard, old Roman road, 68. 
 Victoria (Ave.). 505-506. 
 des Vosges, 309-310. 
 Ruelle, des Gobelins, 622. 
 
 Sage, Balthasar Georges, metallur- 
 gist, 446. 
 Saint Fargeau, Lepelletier de, 484- 
 485, 496. 
 Just, arrest, 456 ; at Ecossais Col- 
 lege prison, 499 ; executed, 459 ; 
 outlawed, 457 ; repartee of, 62. 
 Mars, Gov. of the Bastille, 327. 
 
 Simon, accident at the Bailliage, 
 3.S5 ; childhood of Louis XIV., 
 340. 
 
 Salic law, confirmed, 147; first re- 
 corded opeiution, 95. 
 
 Salm Kirbourg, Prince de, 525-526. 
 i Salpotriere, removed to left bank, 
 311. 
 
 Samantaine, La, 340 ; destroyed, 490 ; 
 and the Grand Jeusneur,' 355 ; re- 
 stored, 387. 
 
 Santerre, the Brewer, 454. 
 
 Santeuil, inscription on St. Michel 
 fountain, 394. 
 
 Sarrazin, .Jacques, his caryatides at 
 the Louvre, 346. 
 
 Sauval, on Gabrielle d'Estr(?es' ini- 
 tials, 305 ; King's bedchamber, 
 274 ; H6tel de Ville (decorations), 
 204; Palais Roval, 335; stained 
 glass of the Enfants Dieu, 382-383; 
 Place du Carrousel, 349. 
 
 Savoy, Louise de, 260, 261 ; at Hotel 
 de Ville, 207. 
 
 Savoisv, Charles de. Chamberlain, 
 226. 
 Philip de, bailli royal, 237. 
 
 Scudery, Mile, de, the Precienses of 
 the Marais, 331. 
 
 Section des Gravilliers, on the 9th 
 Thormidor, 458. 
 des Piques, proclaniatifin of the 
 9th Therrnidor, 457-4.'.s 
 
 Sedan,newsof the disaster of reaches 
 Paris, 506. 
 
 Seguier, Chancellor, 377. 
 
 Senate, Republican, at the Luxem- 
 bourg, 523-524, 
 
 Senlis. 51. 
 
 Senones, kinsmen of the Parisii,47, 
 56. 
 
 Servandoni, 445. 
 
 Seurre, statue of Napoleon I., 515. 
 
 St?vigne, Mme. de, execution of Mme. 
 de Briuvilliers. 3i:;:;-36l ; of La Voi- 
 sin, :i64 ; occupies Hotel < 'arnava- 
 let, 328 ; Fouquet coming from his 
 trial. 328. 
 
 Siege, the Barbarian (ninth century), 
 100-107. 
 
 Sigebert, son of Clotaire, 95-96. 
 
 Siger de Brabant, 167, and footnote. 
 
 Sigfried, avenges Godfrey's murder, 
 101 ; siege of Paris, 101,' 105. 
 
 Sigismund at the Palais. 238-239. 
 
 Simon de Buci, Bishop, 162. 
 
 Simon, the Cordwainer, guillotined, 
 459. 
 
 Simplicity, decay of, 190. 
 
 Sites, disappearance of revolution- 
 ary, 449. 
 
 Society, separation of classes in later 
 Middle Ages, 193-194. 
 
 Solomon, gold cross of, 115. 
 
 Sombreuil, M. de, escapes from I'Ab- 
 
554 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 baye, 501 ; he and his son guillo- 
 tined, 523. 
 Sommerard, M. de, Hotel Cluny, 497. 
 Sorel, I'Histoire Comique de Fran- 
 
 eion, 444. 
 Soubise, Mme. de, favorite of Louis 
 
 XI v.. 429. 
 SouflElot, J. G., buried in the Pan- 
 theon, 444 ; t^coles de droit, 444 ; 
 Notre Dame, 391-392 ; and sacristy, 
 518 ; Pantheon, 443-444 ; Salle des 
 Machines, 414. 
 Soul(?s, commandant of the Bastille, 
 
 466. 
 Sou vrt^, Jacques de. Grand Prior, 333 ; 
 
 monument of, 395. 
 Spain, treaty of Henry IV. with, 313. 
 Spirituels, concerts of the Tuileries, 
 
 414. 
 Stael, Mme. de. at H6tel de Ville, 
 455-456 ; at the Salm-Kirbourg 
 Palace, 526. 
 Stain, village of, 112. 
 Star, Order of the, suppressed by 
 
 Charles VII., 210. 
 States-General, assembled by Philip 
 le Bel, 163. 
 at Versailles, 474. 
 Statue of Augustus at the Louvre, 
 306. 
 St. Denis, 245. 
 Enguerrand de Marigny in the 
 
 Palais de la Citt^, 155-156. 
 Our Lady, on Pont Notre Dame, 
 
 245. 
 Our Lady of Good Deliverance 
 
 and St. Francis de Sales, 169. 
 Our Lady of Paris, 192. 
 the Madonna at Rheims, 192. 
 Henry IV. on the Pont Neuf, 
 original one, 315-316, 490; pres- 
 ent one, 516. 
 Henrv V. (of England) in Grand' 
 
 Salle of the Palais, 240. 
 Louis XIII. at Notre Dame, 354 ; 
 
 in Place des Vosges, 508. 
 Louis XIV. at Hotel de Ville (by 
 Coyzevox), 365; (by Guerin), 
 362-363, 3r,5 ; at Notre Dame, by 
 Coyzevox, 354 ; in Place Ven- 
 d6me, byGirardon and Keller, 
 373, 47S ; in Place des Victoires, 
 373, 374. 
 Louis XV., replaced by the guil- 
 lotine, 478. 
 Napoleon I., on column Ven- 
 
 dome, 479, 515. 
 Pinel, Philippe, 521. 
 Simon de Buci in Notre Dame, 
 162. 
 Statues, the royal, overthrown in the 
 Revolution, 490. 
 series of the Kings of France in 
 Grand' Salle of the Palais, 155, 
 240, 350. 
 
 Stevenson, describes Paris by night, 
 
 256. 
 Strabo, Lucotocia, 55 ; water trans- 
 portation of the Gauls, 57. 
 Streets of Paris paved by Philip- 
 Augustus, 133, 148-149. 
 Street lamps, emblem on the, 57 
 
 (footnote) ; executions, 461-463. 
 Students of the Middle Ages, 175. 
 Suburbs, growth of the, 131, 185, 186, 
 
 187, 447-448. 
 Suger, Abbot of St. Denis, Notre 
 
 Dame, 160. 
 Sully, the Arsenal, 309. 310-312 ; PI. 
 Dauphine,317 ; and Henry IV., 
 302 ; transfers treasure to the 
 Bastille, 312 ; retires from office, 
 ;;27. 
 Maurice de, Bishop, begins Notre 
 Dame, 160; builds Episcopal 
 Palace, 165 ; leaves money to 
 roof Notre Dame, 160. 
 Supreme Being, fete of the, 477. 
 Syagrius, vanquished by Clovis, 93. 
 
 Table, the marble, 236, 240, 3.50. 
 Tableau de Paris, the Arsenal and 
 
 Marais described in the, 431-432. 
 Tables of St. Louis' charity, 150. 
 Tacca, Pietro, statue of Henry IV., 
 
 315. 
 Tanueguay du Chfltel carries the 
 Dauphin Charles VII. to the Bas- 
 tille, 220. 
 Tax, the Capitation, 365-366. 
 Templars, early history of their 
 commandery, 17',i-l.si ;' estate di- 
 vided up, 226; enclosed, 217; en- 
 croachments, i:'>6; extermination 
 of the order, i;',5, isi, L'25. 
 Temple, in the sixteenth century, 
 2S2 ; in the seventeenth cen- 
 tury, ^?2, 3:« ; rotunda, 288 ; 
 royal family in the, 4.S7-488. 
 suppers of Philip of Vendome, 
 380. 
 Tennis court oath, the, 474. 
 
 courts of the Louvre, 274-275. 
 Term ad Fiaaim Isclacensem, of Ro- 
 man times, 68. 
 Teutonic names in suburbs of Paris, 
 112-113; tribes, characteristics of 
 the. 86. 
 ThOatre, Fran^ais (Com(^die Fran- 
 caise), origins of the, 425. 426. 
 of St. Martin, 425. 
 Odeon, 524. 
 
 of the Palais Royal, 3:>"i. :H43-344. 
 de Monsieur (Salle des Ma- 
 chines), 371-372, 414-415, 449, 
 477, 480. 
 Tht^atins, introduced into France, 
 
 401. 
 Therm idor, the 9th, 450-459. 
 Thiers, new line of fortifications, 519. 
 
INDEX, 
 
 555 
 
 Thieves, destination of articles found 
 
 on, 208. 
 Thirteenth century, characteristics 
 
 of the, 126-127. 
 Tiers Etat, National Assembly, 474. 
 Tinville, Fouquier, Pres. of Revo- 
 lutionary Tribunal, 491-492. 
 Tocsin of H6tel de Ville, 452, 456, 
 
 504. 
 Torev, Geoffrey, the printer, 246. 
 Tour d' Argent, 150, 517. 
 Barbeau, 216. 
 de Barrt^s, 177. 
 de Billey, 177, 217 ; explosion in 
 
 the, 2sl>. 
 du Bois, 212 ; origin of name, 234- 
 
 235. 
 Bon Bee (or St. Louis), 517; 
 
 oubliettes under the, 237-238. 
 de C(^sar, 1.50, 517. 
 du Coin, 234. 
 du roi Dagobert, 111, 
 Eiffel, 4-5. 
 
 de St. Germain des Pr(?s, 174, 501- 
 502 ; Henry IV. in the, 319-320. 
 de I'Horloge, 22, 23, 154-155, 517 ; 
 decoration of the clock by 
 Henry III., 289. 
 St. .Jacques, 11, 17, 269, 509. 
 Loriaux, 172. 
 du Louvre, 141-142, 144, 145, 213, 
 
 215-216, 270-271. 
 de Montgommerv, 2.S8, 388, 440. 
 de Nesle, 147, 186, 234, 400. 
 de Philippe Hamelin, 253. 
 du Temple, 179. 225, 487.488. 
 Tournaments of H6tel des Tour- 
 
 nelles, 284. 
 Tournelle, the, 59, 172. 
 
 of the Quai de IHorloge, 239. 
 Toussac, follower of Etienne Marcel, 
 
 203. 
 " Tower where the King went when 
 
 they tilted," 146. 
 Tower of London, 141. 
 Towers, Philip-Augustus' policy, 143- 
 
 144. 
 Tremblav, Leclerc du, Gov. of Bas- 
 tille, 324. 
 Trt^sor des Chartres, built by Pierre 
 de Montereau, 440 441 ; torn down, 
 440-441. 
 Tribunal de Commerce, 518. 
 
 the Ilevolutionar>^ in Palais de 
 la Cit^ 491-192. 
 Tribunate in the Palais Royal, 510. 
 Tribunes of Notre Dame, 162. 
 Tricolor, origin of the, 451 and foot- 
 note. 
 Tricoteuses, les, 4S6, 491. 
 Trochu, Gen., deserts Empress Eu- 
 genie, 513. 
 Tuileries, tile kilns, 233-234. 
 Turgot, Pr^vdt, widens Quai de 
 "Horloge, 436. 
 
 Unity and indivisibility of the Re- 
 public, fete of the, 467. 
 
 University, arrogance in the Middle 
 Ages, 175 ; in cloisters of Notre 
 Dame. 165-166; and the College 
 Mazarin, 401 ; foundations of the, 
 132, 185 ; under Henry IV., 318-.319 ; 
 and the Jacobins, 169- L70; power 
 in fourteenth and fifteenth centu- 
 ries, 226 ; from 1328 to 1515, 217-253 ; 
 in the sixteenth centurj', 293 ; in 
 the Revolution, 407, 494-500 ; in the 
 nineteenth (the Sorbonne), .520-521. 
 
 Valerian, view from hill of, 1-14. 
 Vallitire, INIlle. de, at the Palais 
 
 Royal, 374-375. 
 Valois, Due de (Francis I.), 261. 
 Due de, Louis Philippe, 424. 
 Due de Philippe, claimant to the 
 
 throne, 195. 
 Marguerite of, her brother's es- 
 cape, 275 ; marriage, and mas- 
 sacres of St. Bartholomew, 275- 
 276 ; Palace and Park, 320, 3:w. 
 Vandiere, M. de. Superintendent of 
 
 Buildings, 412. 
 Van Dyck, portrait of T'harles I., 376. 
 Van Evck, the crucifixion, in the 
 
 Palais. 243. 
 Vanloo, portrait of Duchesse de 
 
 Maine, 329. 
 Vassals of the crown in eleventh 
 
 century, 128-129 ; at the Louvre, 
 
 144. 
 Vauban, fortifications in seventeenth 
 
 century, 404, 
 Vaugirard, quarry of. 278. 
 Vectigal cities, 60. 
 V»?raars, the name, 113 
 Vendue, return of volunteers for la, 
 
 4^6. 
 Venddme, Philip of. Grand Prior, 
 
 380. 
 Ventadour, Mme. de, Louis XV. 's 
 
 governess, 389. 
 Verard, Antoine, book stalls in the 
 
 Palais, 287. 
 Vercingetorix, 59-60. 
 Versailles, the march to, 4.51-452. 
 Vetruvius, on Roman baths, 65. 
 Vervins, treaty, 302. 
 Vic, Dominique de. Commander of 
 
 Bastille, 312. 
 Vigarini, Salle des Machines, 371- 
 
 372. 
 Vignon, Claude, 329. 
 
 Pierre, the Madeleine, 483 
 Villa, ancestor of the village, 82. 
 
 Nova Templii, 179. 
 Villein of eleventh century, 123. 
 Villon, madness of, 18^S ; Stevenson's 
 
 description of, 256 ; Isabella of Ba- 
 varia at H6tel de Nesle, 254. 
 Vincennes, Mazarin's death at, 349. 
 
556 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Vincent, St., the stole or tunic of, 95, 
 115. 
 de Paul, the Madelonnettes, 
 priests of the Mission, 4*.t8-499. 
 
 Yiollet le Due. St. Eustache, liSl, 377- 
 37.S ; Notre Darae, 24, 517-51K. 
 
 Viscoiiti, plans for junction of 
 Louvre and Tuileries, 511-512 ; 
 tomb of Napoleon, 52G. 
 
 Visigoths, expelled from Gaul, 93. 
 
 Vitet on Lemercier's work at the 
 Louvre, 345. 
 
 Vitry, Louis de I'Hospital, 283. 
 
 Voltaire, 7; his body at the Place 
 de la Bastille, 467 ; at the Pantheon 
 (Ste. Genevieve), 495 ; celebration 
 in Salle des Machines, 415 ; death. 
 415 ; lit de justice of Louis XIV., 
 386 ; on the Louvre, 411-412 ; Ninon 
 de Lenclos and, 508; on the six- 
 teenth century. 250. 
 
 Vouet, Simon, "329; at the Palais 
 Royal, 337. 
 
 Voyer, Marquis de and Philippe 
 
 d'Orlt?ans, 423. 
 Voysin, Chancellor, and will of 
 
 Louis XIV., 3.S8-389. 
 
 Wall of rharles V. (Etienne Mar- 
 cel's), 212, 216-217, 226, 230, 233- 
 234 2.35 349. 
 Of^ Philip Augustus, 133, 140-141, 
 
 169, 170, 172, 174-175, 1S3. 
 Octroi of Louis XVI., 446, 519. 
 Walls, the first Boundary, 69 ; around 
 
 rile de la Cite, 120-121. 
 Wars, the English, effect on France, 
 133. 195-201. 
 the Italian, 200. 
 of religion, 134. 
 Winchester, Bishop, consecration of 
 
 Henry VI. of England, 240. 
 William the Conqueror, 128, 141. 
 
 Xavier, St., at College de Beauvais, 
 248.